Skip to main content

Full text of "Zion's landmark [serial]."

See other formats


Dulce University 
Rare Books 


Digitized by 

tine Internet Arcliive 

in 2014 






NOVEMBER 15, 1924 

No. 1. 


Arise, my soul, arise 
Shake off thy guilty fears; 
The bleeding sacrifice 
In my behalf appears; 
Before the throne my surety stands, 
My name is written on his hands- 


P. G. LESTER. Editor Roaneke, Va- 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Hartsville, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 

When a subscriber descires his paper changed he shciM 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Ea^h subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 
All brethren and friends ^re requested to act as agents. 
All names and post offices should be written plainly. 
All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if uo 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all loverg of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Let each subscriber 

for his paper in advance if possible. 



Wilson, N. C. 




This morning I lay thinking and 
meditating, after many hard-heart- 
ed, sinful thoughts had been flowing 
through my mmd. 

Questions came, some passed 
like fleeting winds while others lin- 
gered in my mind. In these ques- 
tions were some which I could not 
answer because of the hardness of 
my own poor sinful heart. 

Finally the question asked our 
Lord by Peter came to me: "How 
oft shall my brother sin- against me, 
and I forgive him? till seven' 
times?' This question lodged in 
my mind and has been th'ere all the 
morning. . In this I see the end of 
mercy's arm so far as man is con- 
cerned. Peter appeared to feel that 
seven times was a suflficient limit. 
Many of us would stop far short of 
the seven. Our idea would rather 
be about as follows: Brother A sin- 
ned against me- he came and con- 
fessed and I forgave him. Now he 
has come again with a like confes- 

)n and request. I am tired of his 
messing. I don't care to be trou- 
bled with any one who is always 
doing wrong and having to confess. 
It rather makes me suspicious that 
he is not so sorry for his sins. If he 
was he would try to be a little more 

Such a line of thoughts limits the 
stream of mercy. But listen to the 
word of the Lord: "I say not unto 
thee, until seven times: but, until 
seventy times seven." Mat. 18:21, 


That is four hundred and ninety 
times. Which one of us have that 
patience with our brethren? 

Then our Lord made a parable to 
show this matter up : "The kingdom 
of heaven is likened unto a certain 
king \vhich would take account of 
his servants. And when he had be- 
gun to reckon, one was brought un- 
to him, which owed him ten thou- 
sand talents. But for as much as he 
had not to pay, his lord command- 
ed him to be sold, and his wife, and 
children, ai:d all that he had, and 
payment to be made. 

The servant therefore fell down 
and won-,h!ped him, saying, Lord, 
iiave patience with me and I will 
pay thee all." Mat. 18:23-26. 

I sav/. in my meditations how 
ready we are to beg the Lord when 
we see His judgment because of our 
sins frowning down on us and de- 
manding payment to be made. Then 
see the ever enduring, overflowing 
:,treams of mercy of the God we 
have so often sinned against. Verse 
J7. "Then the lord of that servant 
was mioved with compassion, and 
oosed him, and forgave him the 
debt." The whole thing. Ten thou- 
sand talents, seven hundred and fif- 
ty ounces of silver or $750.00 m; Iti- 
plied by ten thousand. It sin ply 
means an endless sum, or that tl ere 
is no end to the ever enduring mer- 
cy of our God to us. "His mercy en- 
dures forever." Then to think of 
our cold heartedness : "But the same 
servant went out, an \ found one of 



his fellow Servants, which owed 
him one nundred pence (about 
$12.00) and he laid hands on him, 
and took h m by the throat, saying, 
Pay me that thou owest." Then 
to see the errible hardness of the 
heart of that yellow servant after 
he had bee:i freely forgiven the 
vv^hole of h.s great indebtedness to 
his lord he would not forgive the 
meager sum which his equal, his fel- 
low servant- owed to him Vv^hen that 
fellow servint begged, "fiis fellow 
servant fell down at his feet, and be- 
sought him, saying, have patience 
viath me, aad I will pay thee all." 
Verse 29. Would he hear? No. 
"And he would not: but went and 
cast him into prison, till he should 
pay the dett." Verse 30. 

Wat; not thio enough to wound 
the hearts of all hi^ fellow ser- 
vants should they n,ot complain to 
their master? "So when hi,s fellow 
servants sa-A^ what was done, they 
were sorry and cam^e and told their 
lord all th> t was dene." "This his 
lord, after ^hat he had called him, 
said unto l irn, O thou wicked ser- 
vant, I forrrave thee all that debt, 
because thcu desiredst me: shouldst 
thou also n3t have had compassion 
on thy fellow servant, even as I had 
pity on ihe'.V 

Think of the stream of the mer- 
cy of our Cod which flows to us> 
which if it were to cease for one m.o- 
ment we w )uld be cast away from 
our God f 01 ever. Oh, hard-hearted 
man, sinner before God. 

As I thoi.ght of my poor self my 
heart waxed warm, my brethren 
and I could not think of one whom I 
could not f( rgive every s n. 

There arc some things which our 
brethren, some of them, claim to 
have about which I know nothing. 

The isin of jealousy I have never 
felt. I was never jealous at home 
or abroad, of my brethren or of 
any in the world. I believe that no 
OMe can preach the gospel of the 
Son of God while he is under the 
leadings of the spirit of jealousy. 
Jealousy is the evil spirit of mur- 
der and there is a grave at the end 
of that pathway. "Jealousy is cruel 
as the grave: the coals thereof are 
coals of fire, which have a most 
vehement flame." Psalm 8:6. There 
fore one under that terrible spirit 
cannot do the other justice. Yet 
while my heart is clean of this ter-s 
rible evil I have many other things 
vv'hich make me cry unto Go 1 for 
a drop of His sovereign M«r<y. 

This morning, as I felt the Lord 
has heard my cry so many times 
since He gave me a good hope on 
June 3rd^ 1873, I felt that in my 
poor heart I could forgive every 
sin of all my fellow servants in the 
service of my Master, and I felt to 
pray that we might be the little 
children of the one great Father and 
Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I feel to take courage for my God 
has not turned away from me. To 
me His name is great, and His mer- 
cy is a living, ever flowing stream 
of living water which will surely 
quench the thirst of those who 
come unto Him to drink. 

I could not feel to wait to get to 
my home to write this. I hope it 
may soon find its way in the pages 
of the Landmark and be a comfort 
to my brethren as it has been to me 
this day. 

In the love of our God I am your 
little brother. 

Atlantic, N. C. Box 105. 




Christ opened their understand- 
ing that they might understand the 
Scriptures and ye are witnesses of 
these things. Id this article will 
continue the subject contained in 
these words. 

First Cor. 15 ch. 20-25 verses. But 
now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first fruits ol them 
that slept. But every man in his 
own order: Christ the first fruits aft- 
erward they that are Christ's at 
His coming. 

These words cf Paul are in har- 
mony with the teachings of the 
Scriptures if rightly understood. We 
snoulfi try to avoiti believing any 
doctrine contradictory to these 
v/ords of Paul. It yet is true and 
Y'ill remain to be true. Christ the 
f irot fruits ; afterward t?iey that are 
Christ's at His coming. All the op- 
os3rs of the doctrine of God our 
Saviour cannot change this truth- 
T believe many of God's people are 
honest that disbelieve that the 
above words of Paul are true. But 
their honesty in the matter does not 
in any way change this truth. 
Christ the first fruits; afterward 
they that are Christ's at His coming. 
God's people may fight this doctrine 
to the last and bring the sore judg- 
ment of God upon them in this life 
and yet it will be true. Christ the 
first fruits; afterward they that are 
Christ's at His coming. 

Now let U3 all reason together: if 
we believe there is one that ever 
died and was bitfied then arose 
from the dead and ascended to hea- 
ven and is now in heaven. In that 
case it is not true. Christ the first 
fruits afterward they that are 
Christ's at His coming. Also those 


described Mat. 27 Ch. 52-53 verses. 
And the graves were opened; and 
many bodies of the saints which 
slept arose, and came out of the 
graves after his resurrection, and 
v/ent into the holy city, and appear- 
ed unto many. If those bodies of 
the saints which slept and then 
came out of the graves had ascend- 
ed into heaven and are there today 
in their case it will not bs true. 
Christ the first fruits; afterwards 
they that are Christ's at His coming. 

The coming referred to here is 
yet in the future. Paul continued, 
Then cometh the end, when he shaU 
have delivered up the kingdom to 
God, even the Father; when He 
shall have put down all rule and 
all authority and power. For He 
must reign, till He hath put all ene_ 
mies under His feet. The last en- 
emy that shall be destroyed is 
death. We all know death is not 
yet destroyed, we know millions of 
the bodies of God's people are in 
their graves yet. In their case death 
is not destroyed that yet is a future 

Peter said. Acts 2-29, Men and 
brethren let me freely speak unto 
you of the patriarch, David- that he 
is both dead and buried, and his 
sepulchre is with us unto this day. 
Unless it can be proven that David 
arose from the sepulchre since Peter 
spake these words, David yet is both 
dead and buried. Therefore in his 
case death is not yet destroyed and 
it will be true: Christ the first 
fruits; afterward they that are 
Christ's at His coming. Then Da- 
vid will awake in the likeness of 
Christ. That was David's faith and 
hope that death would be destroyed. 
Hebrews 11 Ch. we read : Now faith 
is the substance of things hoped 



for, the evidence of things not seen. 
Paiii goes on to enumerate many 
thol died in faith he spake of A'bra- 
h.jn and the promise that God 
made to him. 12 13 verses read: 
Therefore sprang there even of one, 
and him as good as dead, so many 
as the stars of the sky in multitude- 
and as the sand which is by the sea 
sho/e innumci. Thcs? all died 
in faith, not having received the 
pro nises. And this great multitude 
Vv-ili never receive the promise 
tho 'gh they all dicid in faith ac- 
cor. ing to the doctriiie as taught by 
:;]] v'ho do not believe that the dead 
Vvili he riiised. 

S.xteenth verso reads, But now 
they desire a bette/ country, that is, 
an aeaveniy: wherefore God is not 
ash imed to be called their God: for 
He hath prepared for them a cily. 
Thi ; city is prepared for all who die 
in 1 lith. Therefore it yet is true the first fruits; afterward 
the- that are Christ's at His com- 
Iw^ It is l'.:}:-e to say the allwise 
vloi hath prepared a city for those 
wh died in faitli to dwell in: and 
yet those for whom the city hf-th 
bee 1 prepared for will never enjoy 
ihe city prepared for them. Peter 
sai( , Blessed be the God and Fa- 
Ihe of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
v.Qc irding to His abundant mercy 
lial 1 begotten us again unto a live- 
ly 1 ope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Ch^ :st from the dead. To an in- 
her fcance incorruptible, and undefil- 
cd, and that fadeth not away, re- 
ser ed in heaven for you, who are 
kej . by the pov/er of God through 
fai' 1 unto salvation ready to be re- 
ve;. ed in i!ie last time. 1st Peter, 
1st chapter 3, 4, 5 verses. Peter 
wa:-, not in possession of this lively 
hope until after the; Lorid Jesus 

Christ arose from the dead and op- 
ened his understanding that he 
might understand the Scriptures. 
He now was a competent witness of 
this glorious truth. Therefore be- 
gins this epistle with praise and 
blessings to God for His lively hope 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
from the dead. This lively hope em- 
braced an inheritance incorri-ptible- 
and undefiled and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in heaven for you 
who are kept by the power (-f God. 
This blessed hope is enjoyed in this 
life by all of God's people who are 
blessed iwith a lively hope. fThis no 
person has who disbereves that the 
dead are raised. Pa 1 said But I 
would not have you t) be ig lorant, 
brethren concerning them which 
are asleep, that ye sorrow not, ev_ 
en as others v/hich have no hope. 
F'or if v;e believe that Jesrs died 
and rose again, even so them also 
\/hich sleep in Jesus will God bring 
with him. There are two importani' 
things to note here. First ye sor- 
row not even as those who have no 
hope. There is a d;fferent 'dnd of 
sorrow between those who do not 
have a hope and those who do have 
a hope. The one without a hope 
sees their dead that are as-eep in 
Jesus laid in the silent tom'j with- 
out hope of their ever being awak- 
ened out of their sleep. O how dif- 
ferent with those who have a hope 
they are assured. For if we believe 
that Jesus died and rose again, ev- 
en so them also which sleep in Je- 
sus will God bring with Him. God 
will do the bringing. God has their 
eternal (city) prepared for them. 
Therefore He is not ashamed to be 
called their God: for He hath pre- 
pared for them a city. With all 



these sweet assurances for those 
who have a hope in Christ. Satan 
and man com'bined use every con- 
ceivable means known to man to 
deceive God's dear blood bought 
people and get them to believe 
there is nothing to their faith and 
hope in God our Saviour, many 
oven claiming that the resurrection 
is past already. This is not a new 
doctrine, it began in the days of 
the apostles. Read, 1st Tim. 2nd 
ch. 16 verse -and connections: But 
shun profane and vain babblings: 
"or they will increase unto more un- 
godliness. And their word will eat 
as doth a canker: of whom is 
Hymeaeus and Philetus: Who 
concerning the truth have erred, 
saying that the resurrection is past 
already; and overthrow the faith 
of some. Paul here names two per- 
sons who concerning the truth have 
erred saying that the resurrection 
is past already. Today I suppose 
they can be named by the hundreds 
of thousands who say that the res- 
urrection is past already. I have 
corresponded with two of these 
kind of people I have heard several 
of them preach and they all claimed 
that the resurrection takes place at 
the death of the body. The broth- 
er I corresponded with said all the 
deep thinkers in the east believed 
as he did. 

In our corresondence 1 asked 
him if he believed that the spirit 
died and his answer no. I replied 
that Paul claimed it was the dead 
that is to be resurrected while he 
was contending it was the spirit 
that never dies that is resurrected 
at death of the body. I heard 
three funerals preached, one by a 
Universalist, one by a Christian 

Scientist. They both preached alike 
as far as the dead is concerned the 
body was no part of the man; that 
the man had left the body. The 
other man claimed to be an Old 
School Baptist. He preached at an 
Association he said he did not be- 
lieve God's people ever have sin- 
ned or could sin: after he got 
through preaching and the meet- 
ing dismissed he sat down on a 
bench. I sat down by him I ask- 
ed him how he reconciled his posi- 
tion with the angels' words: His 
name shall be called Jesus for He 
shall save His people from their 
sins. I asked the question: How 
could Jesus save His people from 
their sins if His people never had 
sinned, nor ever could sin? He 
turned around with his back to me 
instead of answering my question. 
This was many years ago, later I 
heard this brother preach a funer- 
al of a child. He compared the 
body to a cage and a bird in the 
cage: at the death of the body the 
door of the cage was opened and 
the child of God flew out and went 
back to God where it had eternally 
been with God. All such claimed 
Baptists pretend to believe the doc- 
trine of the resurrection, and also 
the doctrine of salvation by grace, 
and yet the truth is they do not be- 
lieve either but are like- Hymen- 
aeus and Philetus, who concern- 
ing the truth have erred, saying 
that the resurreclion is past al- 
ready and overtlirow the faith of 
some. All such do not believe. 
Christ the first ftuits, afterward 
they that are Christ's at His com_ 

Paul continues to Timothy: Nev- 
ertheless the foundation of God 


standeth sure, having: this seal the 
Lord knoweth them that are His. 
And let every one that nameth the 
name of Christ depart from iniq_ 
uity (that is) shun profane and vain 
babblings: for they will increase 
unto more ungodliness. And their 
word will eat as doth a canker. 
These warnings of Paul have gone 
unheeded until this ungodly doc- 
trine has increased to enormous 
proportion. Until today evidently 
millions of God's blood bought peo_ 
pie have departed from the faith 
until it is the popular doctrine of 
today in many places to deny that 
the bodies of the saints will be 
raised from the dead. They do 
not believe it is true. Christ the 
first fruits afterwards they that are 
Christ's at His coming.. The most 
of the professed followers of Christ 
deny that Christ did save His peo- 
ple from their sins. In this the prim- 
itive Baptists differ from all oth_ 
er denominations as far as I know. 
This is taught many places in the 
Scriptures, it is taught here by Paul 
in these words. Christ the first 
fruits afterwards they that are 
Christ's at His coming. Those that 
are Christ's are those He bought 
with His own blood. Read, 1st 
Cor. 6 ch. 20 verse, For ye are 
bought with a pr^ce: therefore 
glorify God in your body and in 
your spirit, which are God's. That is 
man body and spirit is bought with 
the blood of Christ. Therefore 
glorify God in your body and in 
your spirit, which are God's that is 
the reason why the bodies of the 
saints will be resurrected; it is be- 
cause they belong to God. Paul 
said. For as in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive. 

Note Paul said, all die, mi dead, 
(but die, Paul htid rejfierence to 
death of the body; our body has 
not died yet, but it will die. We 
are Adam multiplied. Adam is our 
head naturally. Paul said and so 
it is written. The first man Adam 
was made a living soul; the last 
Adam was made a quickening spir- 
it. God has never made the first 
Adam a quickening spirit; there, 
fore the first Adam is dependent 
upon the last Adam to be quicken- 
ed and made alive. Paul said to 
the Ephesians: (of Christ the last 
Adam) And you hath He quicken- 
ed, who were dead in trespasses 
and sins; Christ Himself said. For 
as the Father raiseth up the dead, 
and quickeneth them; even so the 
son quickeneth whom He will. 
Read St. John 5_21 and connec- 
tions. Jesus said in prayer to His 
Father. As Thou hast given Him 
power over all flesh, (all of Adam's 
race) that He should give eternai 
life to as many (of Adam's race) as 
thou hast given him (out of Adam's 
race) according to Jesus' own 
words, if He fails to give eternal 
life to one of Adam's race that His 
Father gave Him out of Adam's 
race; Jesus will be to blame seeing 
He has power over all flesh ^all of 
Adam's race) to give eternal life 
to as many (of Adam's race) as 
His Father hast given Him. Paul 
said to Titus: In hope of eternal 
life- which God, that cannot lie, 
promised before the world began: 
This is the way Paul preached, and 
God's people ought not to charge 
God of lying about it. Paul said: 
The wages of sin is death ; but the 
e-ift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord; God's pec-. 



pie ought to rejoice and praise God 
for the wonderful gift of eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Jesus said, this is life eternal that 
they might know Thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ whom 
thou hast sent. Remember the 
words of our text, And ye are wit_ 
nesses of these things, God's true 
ministers will continue to witness 
to these things to the end of this 
time world. Paul said, When 
Christ, who is our life, shall ap- 
pear, then shall ye also appear 
with Him in glory. Therefore it 
is Christ the first fruits; afterward 
they that are Christ's at His com- 

(To be continued) 



Dear Brother Denny: 

At the request of Sister Garner 
I am sending you the enclosed let- 
ter from her for publication in the 

Perhaps some of your readers 
will remember her as Miss Lola P. 
Brown before her marriage years 
ago. She was with us in our home 
for near five weeks three years ago 
and we found her to be possessed 
with a very fruitful spiritual mind 
and feel that she is one of the re- 
deemed of the Lord and do not feel 
worthy of what she has written 
concerning me, but feel tc say "The 
Lord be praised." 

Your little sister in humble hope, 
The Letter 
My Dear Sister Coffey: 

I was indeed shocked to learn 
♦hat you had heen so sick. Was 
glad you had gotten so you could 

"creep" around in the house some- 
I had been thinking about your go- 
ing to your old home and to Law- 
yer Springs to the association last 
Saturday and Sunday. I was just 
anticipating what a treat it would 
be for you and I do hope you im- 
proved enough to go and if you did 
go I know you are there now and 
will stay awhile; but if I get this 
bt' er done in a day or so and get it 
mailed Mr. Cofl'ey can keep it for 
you till you get back. I have im- 
proved some from my winter sick- 
ness (and in the last a deep cold) 
but I am no good much to hold out 
to write or do anything. I have 
rheumatism in my riglit wrist 20 I 
3:in scarcely write. 

I would like, dear s.'ster, to tell 
yon how much comfoit your last 
let'er was and how I believe, about 
the time you read my last letter, I 
feel like the Lord "Led me about 
and instructed me." In about four 
days after I wrote you and told you 
about the darkness closing in 
around me so when I thought of 
death and the great beyond, I was 
trying to pray and shedding some 
tears over this terrible darkness and 
all at once these words of the old 
trying to pray and shedding tears 
over this darkness and al lat once 
hymn came to me were "My 
sovereign, eternal, unchangeable 
love and hoary hairs shall their tem- 
ples adorn. Like lambs they shall 
still in my bosom be borne." Oh, 
Sister Low, I almost shouted. I did 
not holler out, but I believe I did 
shout. I said to myself, "Sister Low 
has just read my letter and prayed 
for me to get some comfort and here 
it is in this lovely old hymn being 
given me just now with such force, 



I got my book and began to sing 
"How firm a foundation ye saints 
of the Lord is laid for your faith in 
His excellent word. What more 
can He say than to you He hath 
said. You who unto Jesus for re- 
fuge have fled." I sang it on thru, 
i'^ou join in with me now Sister Low 
and let's sing it together through to 
the last verse and we'll dwell on 
'his. "The soul that on Jesus hath 
leaned for repose. I will not, I will 
not desert to His foes; That soul, 
though all hell should endeavor to 
shake, I'll never, no never, no nev- 
er forsake." Nov/ since singing this 
M-ith me I believe the spirit of God 
is in our hearts. Can we, or have 
we ever had anywherf, else we 
could "lean for repose" in these 
dark hours of doubt and fear? 

Sister Coffey, you remember the 
sweet vision I had in my bed-room 
at your home, about you coming up 
stairs and kneeling by my bedside 
and praying such a great prayer for 
little me? Yes you did come to me 
and pray it was the fervent effectual 
prayer of a Christian, I believe, for 
all along intervals since then I have 
felt the answering spirit of that 
prayer. It draws you very near to 
me in a way I have not exactly felt 
for any other sister, though I feel 
like I love all "who are the called 
according to His purpose." 

Sister Coffey, you wrote me that 
you had had this past winter, such 
seasons of refreshing all alone by 
yourself. I was glad to hear it. 
That drew me in a close union with 
you. I believe some of the very 
sweetest refreshing spiritual show- 
ers I have ever bathed with came to 
me when I was all alone. I spent 
nights long ago in my bedroom very 

sick in body and all alone, except 1 
believe Jesus was near. I have spent 
a part of some nights, I believe in 
the garden of Gethsemane and all 
at once before the morning light 
would appear my Jesus would 
come walking in the garden and 
fill my soul with "joy unspeakable." 

I am a very strange being right 
now and all the time, for I am so 
glad each day of my life here when 
the day is ended and 'the night 
approaches and the time comes for 
me to retire to my bedroom all 
alone, save I hope God is near. 
These words of Mrs. Brown's ex- 
presses me, 

I love to steal awhile away 
From every cumbering care, 

And spend the hours of setting day 
In humble, grateful prayer. 


I love, in solitude to shed 

The penitential tear. 
And all His promises to plead 

When none but God is near. 

I love to think of mercies past, 
And future good implore, 

And all my cares and sorrows cast 
On Him whom I adore. 

I love, by faith, "^^o take a view 
Of brighter scenes in heaven ; 
The prospect doth my strength re- 


While here by tempest driven. 

Thus when life's toilsome day is o'er 

May its departing ray 
Be calm as this impressive hour, 

And lead to endless day." 


It seems to me that when I am 
thus alone, as I believe with my 
Lord that I am nearer to Him and 
He to me than at any other time. 
Oh, I would not take any earthly 
joy for these sweet hours of soli- 
tude. My health is so bad and I 
feel so homeless without natural 
loved ones and I see this world in 
such a conflict till I almost feel a 
sadness each morning as daylight 
appears and I know that I must get 
up, go out of my room and face a 
frowning world. If I were able to 
do hard labor I would not dread the 
day so bad, it seems to me. Any 
way I have a desire within me to be 
reconciled to things as they are. But 
we know that it is the nature of man 
to be restless and dissatisfied. Then 
when we who hope that we are 
among the redeemed of the Blessed 
can in a true spirit realize the 
strength of Jesus' language when 
He said that "In the world ye shall 
have tribulation, br.t in me peace," 
we are, for a short lima satisfied 
about all things as they are. 

Well, my dear sister, I felt like 
when I began this letter that it 
might be a day or two before I fin- 
ished and mailed it, but I have kept 
scribbling on, seems that my painful 
wrist got easier and I have enjoyed 
writing these precious truths to 

I will close now and go mail it. I 
hope you are better and that your 
family are all well. I shall be anx- 
ious to hear from you and do trust 
I'll hear soon that you have recover- 
ed from your severe sickness. 

Yours affectionately, 


Rufus, N. C. 


Eld. C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 

I have suffered so much for dis- 
obedience lately that I hope I fear 
in love to idle when anything stays 
on my m.ind and the condition of the 
church of God keeps me weighted 
down. I would lay aside this 
weight if I could buj; I can't so I 
will try to some extent at least to 
write it off my heart, then I will 
have done at least the little I could 
do. I hope the dear Lord, His spir- 
it, is causing me to do this. I have 
the mind to write the evidence of a 
martyr, who was burned at the 
stake for his faith in 15 31. Mr. 
Thoma:5 Bilney was his name. He 
was asked whether he believed the 
Catholic church may err in the faith 
or not? And whether he thought the 
Catholic church is only a spiritual 
church, intelligible and known only 
to God. To this double int^ftroga- 
tion, Bilney answered in these 
words: "The Catholic church i.e. 
the universal church of God's pre- 
destinated people can by no means 
err in the faith, for it Is tlfe*lvllt»l& 
congregation of the elect, aiid SO 
known only unto God who kno'weth 
Vv'ho are His." Two other ensnaring 
Questions were nut to this holy man. 
Whether he believed all things per- 
taining to salvation and damnation 
to come of necessity and nothing to 
be of our own wills? and whether 
he believed God to be the author of 
all evil he discreetly answered Grod 
is the author of the piinishment on- 
ly, but not of the offense. He would 
have been put to test such queries 
as these, if he had not been consid- 
ered as a known predestinarian. , 

"J^^ishinocton, N. C- x" 



Dear Brother Denny, 

Elder J-. T. Williams of Nash 
County requested me to write for 
the Landmark on the subject of or_ 
daining ministers, and another 
'brother requested of me to write on 
some other points of gospel disci- 
pline. As much as I can I will con- 
dense both in one letter so as to not 
occupy any more space than need, 

There are some things given ab- 
solute in the Bible. There is no 
turning from those things without 
being guilty before God, while 
there are other things which ap- 
pear to be more of a privilege. The 
word "should," would imply that 
this is not a commandment but 
something which should be done. 
The word "Must" has a different 
meaning. There can be no going 
uack on a thing which the Hible 
says must be done and remaining 
guiltj^s befpre God. Sometimes 
this word is implied when not used 
by the saying. "Go to him, or do 
this," etc. In the 18th of Matthew, 
15th verse, "Moreover ;f thy bro_ 
ther shall trespass against thee, go 
and tell him his fault between thee 
and him alone: if he shall hear 
thee, thou hast gained thy broth- 
er." This is the first step in all 
cases in the church except such as 
the Law of Mcses would require one 
to be killed. These are sins unto 
death and the church has no right 
to forgive them. All other cases 
come under the head of the quota- 
tion above. It is not optional as to 
whether w^e do that or not; the 
word is, "Go and tell iiim his fault 
between thee and him alone." 
There can be no excuse rendered to 

let us out of this thing. To not do 
it we become transgressors in so 
much that the case of him who fails 
to do this commandment is in 
more disobedience than the first 
ii-espassor, anjd puts himself un_ 
der the di;cipl-ne of the church. 
We cannot neglect to do this word 
and be guiltles3 before God for 
they are the words of His mouth. 
This first step must be taken be- 
fore we can take the second or the 
third steps. Any church that will 
hear a complaint against one of 
her members before the compli. 
ance of this first commandment 
puts herself in disorder, and be- 
comes incompetent to hear the 
case. We must walk the first step 
first or we must not walk at all. 

The apostle opens up the ques- 
tion of the ministry in this manner: 
"This is a true saying, if a man de_ 
sires the office of a bishop, he de_ 
sireth a good work." The word, 
"Bishop." means one who is quali- 
fied to take the oversight of the 
things of the church. The apostle 
does not tell us that one should be 
set apart to this work because he 
desires it. There are certain qual_ 
ifications which he must have. It 
is not said that he should have 
them, but the word of God is, "A 
bishop then must be blameless." 
This is the beginning of the setting 
forth of the qualificatic^s of one 
whom God has qualified for the of- 
fice of a bishop. There i> no slip- 
ping out of this th,ing. A very 
dear brother preacher once said to 
^e. "If we require all th-s:; quali- 
fications there will be few preach- 
ers." I said it is not optional with 
us as to what we do, nor are we re- 
sponsible for the scarcity of 



pi'eachers." Cod is able to call as 
many as He will and to qualify 
them. When we set one apart whom 
God has not given the qualifications 
we do not make an ordained minis, 
ter but an ordained mistake. A 
bishop mutst be without reproach is 
the meaning. Yet if one does 
wrong and is blameable it is no rea- 
son that some other one shall de- 
clare non_fellowship for him. Pe^ 
ter at one time was to be blamed, 
Gal. 2:11, and Paul withstood him 
to his face but he did not declare 
non-fellowship for Peter but with-, 
stood him to his face, the same as 
to rebuke him sharply that he 
might be sound in the faith. Peter 
was not a scorner and Paul was 
not afraid to rebuke him. He 
knew that to rebuke him was to in- 
crease his love to him. "Reprove 
not a scorner, lest he hate thee : re- 
buke a wise man, and he will love 
you." Prov. 9:8. Also verse 7, "He 
that renroveth a scorner getteth to 
himself shame: and he that rebuk- 
eth a wicked man getteth himself 
a blot." How hardly it is to live 
out from under the ban of these 
texts ! i 

Peter could be profited by the 
reproofs of Paul, but if he could 
not Paul as the servant of God must 
be faithful, must be blameless in 
his Master's cause. 

A bishop must be the husband 
of one wife. He must not have but 
one at a time. This also debars 
concubinage. Chiist and the 
church are but one. and the ser_ 
vant of God is required to be one 
as husband and wife. No one should 
be set apart unless he is endowed 
with all these qualifications. He 
must be vigilant. That is watch- 

ful. Not allo.vix I iiimsek 10 6e tak- 
en advantage of by this or that 
thing which is in contradiction of 
these qualifications, to 'ead nim in 
any false way. I knew of one of 
(*ur ministers who held a funtrai :,n 
conjunction ^vith two ministers; of 
the '>rniii.ian liuih. \V!ule m the 
pulprc with them he actually did 
call them "Brethren." However 
there was little diff'erence in hold_ 
ing the service with them and call- 
ing them brethren. I surely think 
he lacked the qualification of Vlgi-i 
lance in this act. 

He must be sober. This means 
m.ore than to not be drunk with 
strong drink. There are many, 
ways to be drunk and not to be un_ 
der the influence of strong drink. 
God has called His children out of 
the world, and for them to have 
such a hankering after the things 
of the world as to go contrary ta 
sound doctrine is drunkenness. I 
don't know that there is a worse 
form of drunkenness than unsound, 
doctrine. I heard of one who is 
desiring ordination who says in 
his speaking that God cursed the 
ground before He made the man 
out of the earth; therefore the 
man was under the curse when 
God made him. The same man de^ 
nies the glorious doctrine in con- 
demnation of this heresy. Paul 
said it doth eat as doth a canker. 
The word "Canker" means a gan_ 
grene. This is a most poisonous 
disease. If it is in the church the 
whole church will become infected 
with it. Therefore the church 
should take heed to the teaching 
of the Vv-ord of God and reprove 
such false doctrine, and if the per- 
son holding it does not repent and 


turn from it he should be excluded 
from the church. It does not make 
any difference how very useful one 
may be in the church in everything 
else he should be excluded for un- 
sound doctrine as much so as for 
any other corruption. He is 

Of good behavior. This has as 
much to do with our conversations 
as it does with our conduct. We 
have as much right to act unseem. 
ly as we do to talk unseemly. Jest- 
ing is directly contrary to this 
qualification of a bishop. Given 
to hospitality. Not that he is ready 
to take one in and care for him in 
a case of real necessity, but that he 
is ready to care for the needy at 
any and all times. Apt to teach. 
We are apt to breathe, our heart is 
apt to beat, we are apt to eat and 
to drink. The bishop must be as 
apt to teach. It is not that "I heard 
him once and he said some right 
good things." He must be apt to 
say those good things, and to say 
them in such a way that the chil- 
dren of God learn something from 
them. He must be apt to impart 
spiritual knowledge, and to com_ 
fort the people of God. the bless- 
ed word of God belongs to them. It 
is their meat. If there is teaching 
the people of God are not only ani- 
mated but they are edified, and a 
growth in the things of the spirM; 
.will be the result. 

Not given to wine. Not drinking 
to excess, so as to make himself a 
spectacle to the world and bring 
reproach on the church of God. No 
striker. Not ready to fight, nor 
quarrelsome. That is the true 
meaning of the original word. It 
^^^ peaceable man who does not 

engage in raising fusses with his 
neighbors, especially with his 
brethren. Not given to filthy lu. 
ere. That is not preaching for 
worldly gain, but of a ready mind. 
Once I heard a pastor say of one 
under his care: "I d n't know what 
to do with Brother . I can- 
not get him to go anywhere unless 
il is to a meeting where a collec- 
tion is taken up." This proved to 
that pastor that that preacher was 
piieaching for the collection and 
not for the love of the word of God. 
He must be patient. He must wait 
on the Lord. Must not be an ac_ 
cuser of the brethren. Must not 
hate them. "Whosoever hateth 
his brother is a murderer: and ye 
know that no murderer hath eter- 
nal life abiding in him." That is 
he is not living out the life he pro- 
fesses but is living altogether out. 
side of all the true principles of 
the gospel truth. Therefore he 
must not be a brawler, which is 
tience. He must not be a novice, 
contrary to every principle of pa- 
Not so young that he does not know 
how to manage himself and to live 
in the church of God so as to be of 
use to the house of God- One of 
such is subject to dissemble in nat- 
ural friendship with the world, or 
with those in the church who are 
t:iven to levity and folly. One 
should be settled in life and in 
mind before he is entrusted with 
the word of God to His children. 

I feel sure that if one is taught 
of God the great responsibility of 
the gospel ministry he will not be 
seeking for it, nor crying out 
against the church nor the pastor 
to get ordained. Therefore the 
church should be very careful if 



one is seeking ordination watch 
liiat person for he will not be of 
any use to the church as a gospel 

jMan is cursed because of his 
sins, and the giound is cursed for 
his sake. Thorns and thistles 
come up because of the sins of 
man. Even so the thorns and this- 
tle." in our experience which pieirce 
us through with many sorrows are 
given to rebuke us in our sins, and 
to chasten us in all our transgres- 
sions. God has givLn them to us 
as He gave the Canaunites to Is« 
rael to be thorns in our sides, and 
to show us how very dependent we 
are one the arm of the Lord. 

For four weeks now I have been 
designed to the way and the will of 
God. It is a very rare blessing 
God has bestowed on me. I want 
to praise Him with all my whole 
neart, and to rejoice in Him for- 
ever more. Worthy to be praised 
art thou O God who heareth the 
cry of the poor and the needy. 

I feel to be in peace with all the 
people of God every where, and 
have noth'ng in my poor heart 
against any living being. 

In the love of this truth I am 
your brother in a good hope thru 
grace in our Lord Jesus Christ. 


Atlantic ( N. C. 


Wherea=!. it pleader! our Heavenly Fa- 
tner to oal) liome our dearly beloved sis- 
ter. Pattic Dodd on the 5th day of Sept. 

Resolved. First; Th^t we bo%v in hum- 
hie fiibmission to this dispensation of 
God's providence weepinsr not for her. 
but rather for ourselves because we shall 
miss her so much. 

Resolved, Second; That we extend to 
the children our love and sympathy in 
this sad trial. 

Resolved Third; That a copy of these 

resolutions be sent to Zion's Landmark 
and one to the Lone Pilgrim. 

Done by the order of the church at 
Strawberry in conference. 

C. O. BOAZ, Mod. 
P. H. PAYNE, Clerk. 


Whereas, it has pleased our Heavenly 
Father to remove from our midst by the 
irresistible hand of death our highly es- 
teemed and worthy brother, G. W. Hund- 
ley, which sad event occurred a(t his 
home with his daughter in the county 
of Pittyslvania in the state of Virginia, 
October 19, 1924. For years he served 
the church at Strawberry as pastor. And 
we feel safe in saying that no church ev- 
er had a more faithful servant. 

While at the same time believing our 
loss is his eternal gain.. 

Therefore, be it Resolved: 

First: That in the death of Brother 
Hundley the church has lost an able min- 
ister, a wise counselor a loving comfort- 
er, whom we sadly miss. 

Resolved; Second; That we tender to 
his family our deepest sympathy, com- 
mon 1 them to him who has promised not 
to fi rsake them. 

Thi^d; That a copy of these resolu- 
tions be sent to Zion's Landmark and 
that the same be spread upon our church 

C. O. BOAZ, Mod. 
P. H. PAYNYE, Clerk. 


Whereas our Heavenly Father has re- 
moved from us by death, two of our be- 
loved members. Sister Lucinda Nobles on 
Aug. 30th and Brother David H. James 
on Sept. 1st, 1924, to their eternal and 
we are assured, Heavenly home. 

Therefore be it Resolved: 

First, That Great Swamp Primitive 
B'aptist church deeply feels the loss and 
mourns for this dear, humble and faith- 
ful sister and brother deacono in the Lord 
but we mourn not as for those without 
hope. We believe it is for their good and 
His glory. 

Second, We humbly bow in submission 
to this Divine providence, feeling that 
our God is too wise to err, and we desire 
to press onward emulating their example 
in following our dear Saviour while we 
sojourn here. 

Third, we extend to the bereaved fam- 
ily our tenderest sympathy, trusting He 
may give them grace to equal their every 

That these reso'-tions be placed on our 
church record and a copy be sent to 
Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Done by order of conference Saturday 
before the fourth Sunday in Sept. 19 24, 
S. B. DENNY, Mod. 




"Remove not the ancient landmarK 
which thy fathers have set. " 

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 
Ead«r M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Klder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 


No. 1. 

Entered at the 

postofiice at Wilson 

as second 

class matter. 


November 15, 1924 


Brother J. J. Oakes, of Pembroke, 
Va., writes me saying: "I would 
love to see your view on Luke X:18 
in Zion's Landmark." 

"And He said unto them, I beheld 
Satan as lightning fallen from hea- 

I do not question but what there 
is spiritual significance in the lan- 
guage, but fear I have no gospel un- 
derstanding of the meaning. It 
would be more to the glory of God 
to confess one's ignorance as to the 
import of the word, rather than 
speculate upon it which is too com- 
monly done. 

However, I ventui e lo say that 
our Lord sent .'seventy aisciples in 
pairs to preach and v. ork some mir ^ 
acles in a measure like unto the or- 
der He gave to twelve apostles when 
He sent them to preach but not to 
all cities of Israel, as He had in- 
structed the apostles, sending them 
two and two together that one 
might help the other, but only "un- 

to every city and place whither He 
himself would come." They were 
taught as all His servants must 
learn that without Him they could 
do nothing. In and of Him was 
the success of their ministry, for 
their return was with joy. "Lord 
even devils, are subject unto us, 
through Thy name." Mark, they 
did not claim the glory unto them- 
selves but accorded all to His 
name. It is ever true that Paul 
may plant and Apollos water, but 
the virtue and increase must come 
from the Lord. As, "from me is 
thy fruit found ;" and "according 
as His divine power hath given un- 
to us all things that pertain unto 
life and godliness." Then the 
master was not unmindful of their 
labor of love and work of faith 
which so joyfully affected them, 
"and He said unto them, I saw 
Satan as lightning fall from hea- 
ven." Thus He would let them 
know that preaching His kingdom 
in power that the eyes of his peo- 
ple were enlightened and enabled 
to perceive the truth, being turn- 
ed from darkness to light and from 
law to the gospel and the power of 
satan to God. Who is there that 
cannot remember the first time he 
ever heard the gospel? It came to 
you not in word only, but also in 
power and in the Holy Ghost, and 
in much assurance. But Armin- 
ians would have it that these come 
in the gospel. Surely it is around 
Jesus that every blessing revolves. 
He being the embodiment of this 
new kingdom of which th(e pro- 
phets had testified- and the coming 
of which all Israel hoped. Thia 
kingdom was not meat and drink 
to all the world, or to all called Is- 
rael, but it was joy, peace and 



Tightness only to those to whom 
the arm of the Lord had been re- 
vealed. Such believed the report 
of the seventy; and unbelief, su- 
perstition and dead works were 
dismantled, fell from their eyes as 
scales, Satan's power was dethron- 
ed as clearly as you would see 
lightning fall from heaven. He 
concluded by reminding them that 
they should not glory in this as 
though they had done it, but rath- 
er gloi'y that their names were 
written in heaven, in th« Lamb's 
book of life before even the cre- 
ation of the world. 

These feeble remarks are sub- 
mitted with hesitancy to Brother 
Oakes and readers of Z:on's Land- 
mark, ■■i,^!'-^! 



Whproas since our "ast conference 
death has again visited our little flock and 
taken our dearly heloved brother, 7;. J. 
Rogers; Therefore be it Refjolved, by 
the Frimitive Baptist church at Roxboro, 
N. C- 

First. That while we mourn the loss of 
o':r beloved brother, we trust that God 
may apply the balm of consolation to our 
horirts and nialve us snhmissive to His 
will. We feci that our earthly loss is his 
tternal gain. 

Second, we assure the family of Bro. 
Ro?ier.s our heartfelt sy.mpatliy m the 
loss of husband and father. We do humb- 
ly hope that God will bring you in the 
knowledge of His kingdom and save you 
in Heaven. Then shall you see thy love- 
ly face with strong ininiorial eyes, and 
feast upon thy sovereign grare with plea- 
sure and surprise. 

Third, that a copy of these resolutions 
be recorded on the Primitive Baptist 
church book, a copy sent to the family of 
the deceased and a copy sent to Zion's 

Done by order of the church in confer- 
ence Oct. 4th, 1924. 

ELD. C. B. HALL, Mod. 
F. D. LONG, Clerk. 


Whereas God, in His infinite wisdom, 
called our beloved sistei , Mrs. W. H. 
Clayton, wife of our devoted Brother W. 
H. Clayton. She was called to eter- 
nal home on Sept. 11, 1924. God blessed 
her to live here 77 years and 5 days. She 
leaves eight children, five boys and three 
girls to mourn their loss. Be it resolved 
that we bow to the dispensation of God's 
will. She was a devoted member and 
will be missed by all the members of the 
church and her many friends. Her home 
has always been a home for all the preach- 
ers and the ones who had a mind to vis- 
it her. 

Be it resolved that a copy of these res- 
olutions be sent to Zion's Landmark and 
one to the family and also spread upon 
our church record. 

Done in conference Sept. 16, 1924. 

G. M. TRENT, Mod. 
T. D. CLAYTON, Clerk. 


The subject of this notice was the son 
of Mr. Isaiah Hamilton and Sister Julia 
Hamilton, his wife. He was born Jan- 
uary 13th, 1887, and died of cancer on 
February 13th, 1924. Making the length 
of his earthly pilgrimage 37 years and 
one month. On August 15th, 1906 he 
was united in marriage to Miss Nadine 
Robinson. To this union there were no 
children born. 

He was a believer in the doctrine of 
the Primitive Baptist but he never united 
with the church, however, he was a reg- 
ular attend int at our meetings. His dear 
wife is a wember of the Primitive Bap- 
tist church at Hunting Quarters, and dur- 
ing all his afflicted state she was a most 
attentive nurse to her husband. 

He was twice operated on for a severe 
cancer, and made a trip to Baltimore for 
hospital inspection, but all did him no 
good. He continued to get worse, but 
bore his afflictions with patience. No one 
could have better attention than was giv- 
en him by his dear wife, father, mother 
and others. But the time came and the 
call was made. He passed away very eas- 
ily, and quietly fell asleep, we believe, in 
Jesus whose truth he believed. 

He leaves to mourn their loss a father, 
mother, beloved wife, two brothers, and 
a host of relatives and friends but we 
mourn in the hope that he is resting from 
a'! hjs afflictions. 

The Lord bless ail the bereaved to live 
) I. to Him, and to d'o in the living faith 
of meeting our dea: Je-us on the fhore 
c^f sweet deliveranca, to gc out ro mere 
fo fver. 

By their f rie'.d ar d pastor. 





Tiie subject of this sketch was born 
October 14th, 1846 and died March 9th, 
1924. She leaves three sons, J. L., Benja- 
min and Robert -Weaver, and several 
grand children to mourn their loss. Sister 
Weaver joined the church at Spring Green, 
Martin county in December, 1875 and she 
Was a faithful member, always filling her 
seat when she was not providentially hin- 
dered. She loved her church, her pastor 
and her neighbors and home which was a 
welcome to all. While her death is a great 
loBs to her loved ones such is God's will 
and we feel that their loss is her eternal 
gain. May God smile upon these left be- 
hind and reconcile them to her death, is 
the earnest prayer of the writer. 



This young lady was born May 22, 1002. 
She was the daughter of Brotli. i John L. 
Morris and his wife, Sister Elizabeth F. 
Morris, of the Hunting Quarters Pi imitive 
Baptist chncch, 

Lillian did not make an open profession 
of religion but she was a gentle and kind 
young woman. If any one knew of any- 
tiij^9 asraiust her it never became known 
to this writer. We attended by her bed- 
side, and a physician did the same as he 
was sent for, but her disease was a strang- 
er to us. On September 29th she was tak- 
es to th» hospital but her trouble appear- 
ed to be a stranger there. However it fin- 
ally developed into encephalitis and she 
died on October 6th in the hospital at 
Morehead City, and was brought liome and 
burled in the Atlantic Cemetery. I was 
away attending the associations but Elder 
W. W. Styron was called for on tho occas- 
ion and came and attended her funeral to 
the comfort of the family. 

Lillian was a bright youn^j woman of 22 
years old. She leaves a father, mother, 
three brothers, and three sisters to mourn 
their loss, but all mourn in the hope that 
she has gone from this world of trouble 
and sorrow to rest with Christ in God 
which is much better. 

We want to pray Almighty God to bless 
and comfort the bereaved family, and her 
many friends to hope in Him for licr, and 
to give them the same sweei hlo.sin", lor 

This notice is written by one who loved 
her as a young lady of our cougresation. 

The Lord abundantlv bless all of us to 
know and to do His will, and to Ix- recon- 
ciled to Him in all things. 

Their brother and friend. 



It is with a sad heart that I attempt to 
write a short sketch of th? death and suf- 
fering of our very dear mother. Mrs. Re- 
becca A. Roebuck. She was the daughter 
of James L., and Sallie Andrews Crawford, 
was born Oct. 6, 1868 and departed this 
life August 1st, 18 24, making her stay on 
earth fifty-five years, nine months and 
twenty-five days. 

The funeral services were conducted by 
Elder J. N. Rogerson, her pastor, and the 
remains laid to rest in the family burying 

She was married to Thomas L. Roe- 
buck January 25th, 1885 and to this union 
was born six children, all of whom survive 
her. Four sons, John H., Thomas L., Ra- 
leigh A., and Lester C, and two daughters 
the writer and Mrs. W. N. Stancil. She 
also leaves an- aced husband and fourteen 
grand children and one sister, Mrs. Lula 
Vicl: with a host of friefids to mourn their 
loss. Her only brother preceded her to 
the grave just two weeks before her death. 
She united with the Primitive Baptist 
church at Flat Swamp first Saturday in 
May 1903. And there remained a faith- 
ful member until her death. Always fill- 
ing her .-^eat when not providentially hin- 
dered. She suffered greatly with Brighfs 
and several other diseases for over six 
years which she always bore with patience 
ever looking to the Lord who is the author 
and finisher of our faith and wlio doeth all 
things well and never makes any mistakes. 
She was a devoted wife, a loving and kind 
mother ever ready to guide each and every 
one of her children in the way they should 
go. Oh! It was liard so hard to part with 
her. But we feel our loss her eternal gain. 
That she has passed from death unto life 
and has fallen asleep in Jesus to wait the 
hour of the resurrection morn when she 
will come forth from the grave fashioned 
like unto the glorious body of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. To be caught 
up into the heavens, there to rest for ever 

May the .good Lord guide and direct each 
-^•ne of the bereaved ones that we may walk 
the straight and narrow way and may He 
also enable us to say the Lord -iveth and 
the Lord taketh away, blessed be the name 
of the Lord. 

Written by her heart broken daughter, 

Hassell, N. C. 





DECEMBER 1, 1924 


My Shepherd will supply my need, 
Jehovah is his name; 
In pastures fresh he makes me feed, 
Beside the living stream. 

He brings my wandering spirit back, 
When I forsake his ways; 
And leads me, for his mercy's sake, 
In paths of truth and grace. 

There would I find settled rest. 
While others go and come. 
No more a stranger or a guest. 
But like a child at home. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va- 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKIRAM Hartsville, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is du,e arsf^ nlso 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper i.ti advance if possible* 
and when he renews give the same name it has been gcin^,' in, 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends ^re requested to act as agents. 

All names and post oiRces should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilsem, N. C. 




Our church was organized into 
the Primitive Baptist faith about 
the year of our Lord 1847, and was 
a member of the Little River Asso- 
ciation until the year 1893. About 
the year 1888 there arose a dissen- 
sion in the said Little River Asso- 
ciation Avhich resulted in a division 
that has not healed to this day. The 
trouble was mostly of a disciplin- 
ary nature and a number of the 
churches in the Association became 
involved. The records show that 
there were charges and counter 
charges preferred against evei'y 
church in the Association during 
the turmoil except the Juniper 

Immediately after the split our 
church, (Juniper) together with 
other helps, wrote an historical 
sketch of the whole trouble, the 
truth of which we have never heard 
questioned by a single individual of 
either faction. But realizing in lat- 
er years that there was much mis_ 
understanding among the outside 
brethren as to the real cause of the 
trouble, fifteen years after the split, 
after all prejudice and hatred had 
time to give place to good, sober 
thought and reason, our church, 
(Juniper) drew up a compromise 
proposition for a reconciliation 
agreement of the two factions, 
which was offered to the Associa- 
tion- (Majority faction) held with 

the church at Raleigh in the year 
of our Lord 1908.. The following 
is an exact copy of the proposition 
less the signatures of the pastor 
and clerk, together with names of 
brethren from sister churches. . 
Suggestive Plan For a Reconcilia- 
tion Agreement. Preface 

Believing That According to the 
Scriptures, the Lord's people of the 
same faith and order — Viz, the 
Primitive or Old School Baptist, 
should be united in the doctrine of 
the scriptures, ordinances and dis_ 
cipline. and thus keep the unity of 
the spirit in love and fellowship: 
but contrary to this principle — in 
the year 1888, there was a depar- 
ture, and trouble (disciplinary 
mostly) came among many of the 
churches in the bounds of the Lit- 
tle River Primitive Baptist Associa_ 
tion, resulting in a separation which 
is not healed to this day. 

Now, 1 that an agreement 

of reconciliation may be affected, 
and to the end that God may be 
gllorified, and we who aWt but 
feeble worms of the dust may be 
comforted by the spirit of forgive- 
ness, and, it is hereby understood 
and agreed, that all members of the 
churches involved in the said separ- 
ation and who are represented in 
this agreement of reconciliation on 
either side of this controversy, and 
those who have been in rebellion 
against the orthodox principles of 
the church of Christ, "Do" and by 
this agreement of reconciliation, 



confess their rau?:s' PUBLICLY and 
one to another, and that by reason 
of this fruit of repentance mani_ 
fest in this declaration and agree- 
ment, by the membership, Bishops 
and Deacons of both the dissenting 
factions, "ALL" and by this agree- 
ment, restored to peace and har_ 
mony, reconciliation, and to the f'.il! 
fellowship of the orthodox princi- 
ples of the Church of Christ, as be- 
lieved is represented by and in the 
doctrine and true principles of the 
Primitive Baptist church ; and thus 
bring together again, as one people, 
the separated brethren and sisters 
and churches into one fold with 
Christ, ,the Shepherd — their head 
fvnd leader. 

2. Now, in consideration of the 
spirit of forgiveness and of recon_ 
riliation of the people of God one 
to another- it is agreed that each 
individual, and each church repre- 
sented in this agreement of recon- 
ciliation, do, and by this agreement 
of reconciliation — lay down the 
past as touching the late trouble, 
and the existing cause of separa- 
tion, and all come together in com- 
mon as well as in Christian fellow, 
ship to the extent of God's will 
manifest towards us, and to be dis_ 
clipinary practiced without hypoc- 
crisy, and, it is further agreed, that 
the past trouble that caused the 
separation shall not be revived in 
either accusing or excusing to dis- 
turb nor molest the permanency of 
this agreement of reconciliation, the 
fellowship of the churches or the 
disciplinary government thereof. 

3. It is further agreed, that all 
ordinances executed by the laying 
on of hands according to the letter 
and spirit of the scriptures, by eith_ 
er faction of this separation since 

the date of its occurrence ;• whether 
it be Bishop or preacher, or Dea- 
con, shall stand, and are to be rec- 
ognized by all the churches here 
represented in this agreement, ac_ 
cordingly, as such ordinations are 
recognized in the church and the 
churches where such ordinations 
have taken place, regardless of 
faction or locality-. 

4. In this agreement of recon- 
ciliation, it is not required nor ex- 
pected, that any Bishop, preacher, 
Deacon, lay member or individual 
church lay down any principle or 
doctrine or ordinance or discipline 
that is sustained by the scriptures — 
that have hitherto influenc )d them 
in their actions during their kte 
trouble of separation : but all, both 
factions, by this agreement of re_ 
conciliation, accept the situation as 
it now exists, and this agreement as 
a compromise, (but not of princi- 
ple or truth), but accept it as a 
compromise in the" spirit of for- 
bearance, forgiveness, peace and 
harmony; believing as we do, that, 
"All things work together for good- 
to those who love the Lord, and are 
the called according to His pur_ 
pose, but that all have sinned and 
fell short of the glory of God." 

5. As above indicated, it is 
agreed that each organized church 
of either location and, membership 
— her Bishops and Deacons, wheth- 
er received before or since the sep- 
aration. Whether by experience 
and baptism, restoration or trans_ 
fer by letter from sister churches — 
to the end, that this reconciliation 
may be complete and unmolested : 
for if such additions of member- 
ship, ordinations of Bishops and 
Deacons be of God it will stand, but 
if it be not of the Lord it will fall 



at His own time and purpose. 

6. It is further agreed, that the 
humble example of feet-washing is 
of Christ, who gave it, and should 
be observed; but not desiring in 
any sense to dictate or lord it over 
God's heritage, py prescribing 
obedient action to this humble ex- 
ample and duty- to those who have 
never seen or felt the obligation, 
therefore, it is agreed that each in- 
dividual member and each individ- 
ual cj^urch is left free to decide and 
act for themselves in this humble 
duty, but all are admonished to 
humbly consider it, as done by Je- 
sus — washing His disciples feet. 

7. It is fully agreed, that each 
church herein represented, and in 
a sense, independent bodies, and, 
therefore, at liberty to use their 
own feelings and judgment, as 
touching disciplinary order and 
government in their respective 
churches, also as to joining or not 
joining unions and organized asso- 
ciations: believing that all lovers of 
truth are "free" which principle 
makes them "free," (and should be 
free indeed), conforming their ac- 
tions to scriptural obedience — hav_ 
ing "A thus sayeth the Lord," for 
their action in the exercise of their 
judgment. The end. 

The Association refused to allow 
this proposition to be read or con- 
sidered. To us (Juniper Church) 
the refusal to read or consider the 
proposition closed the last door of 

According to the records, to our 
weak minds and judgment, our 
church (Juniper) dealt with their 
brethren and sister churches ac- 
cording to the letter of the scrip, 
tures in every particular, which to 
our minds is an evidence of being 

guided by the proper spirit. . It is 
reported to us, since the division, 
that some of the churches of the 
Association have ostracised and 
threatened boycotting any outside 
minister or visiting preacher who 
has had appointments to preach in 
our church house. If there was 
some grievance or prejudice in 
former days the same certainly does 
not exist now, since all the old 
heads are passed away except one 

If the above peace proposition 
does not meet with all scriptural 
requirements of our church in deal- 
ing with their brethren and sister 
churches, we have erred in letter 
and not in spirit. We do not de- 
sire to again be drawn into a con_ 
troversy over the old feud, as con- 
troversies generally feed upon an 
inflamed prejudice and passion to 
the exclusion of issues involving the 
very life of the church itself. But 
after long experience and pains- 
taking of our state of affairs we are 
convinced that the time has come 
when we should know what posi- 
tion we occupy with our brethren 
generally. i " 

If we are not holding the identi- 
ty of our Fathers, we don't know 
it- and according to the records 
they left, if they did not hold the 
identity of the scriptures in deal- 
ing with their brethren, we are too 
dull to see it. Our records during 
the trouble are an open book, which 
we will gladly send to any brother 
or sister who desires it.. We know 
it is a late day to forego such an 
act, but if any brother will show us 
where we or our fathers have faiL 
ed to take gospel steps in dealing 
with our brethren and sister 
churches, we ^will accept? it a.s 



faithfulness and gladly repudiate 
and turn from such acts. 

We extend an invitation to trav- 
eling ministers of Primitive Bap- 
tist faith, who are in gospel order, 
to visit us and preach to us, and if 
v^^e be the lost sheep that have gone 
astray, you will only be obeying the 
scriptural con-mandc as If-id down 
in Matt- 10.6: 13-15, etc. 

We order that a copy of this ar- 
ticle be spread upon our church 
record and a copy sent to Zion's 
Landmark for publication. Done 
/ order of the Juniper church in 
conference capacity this 5th day of 
October. 1924. 

Y. W. WOOD, Moderator. 
A. B. WOOD. Clerk. 


Dear Bro. Hardy: 

While sending to you the renew, 
al subscription to the Landmark it 
seems that my mind leads me to 
write just a few more lines but I 
feel so unworthy, so little to make 
the attempt, but hope you will bear 
with me. I feel that I am noth- 
ing, and less than nothing in the 
sight of God; but these words ring 
in my mind, "If God be for us who 
can be against us?" 

Brother Hardy I have thought of 
you many times, and thought that 
you could give me some light on a 
dream or view that came before me 
one night, about which I have seen 
some trouble, and had to meditate 
over so much, and that is where I 
saw myself. I am not able to ex_ 
press or tell how beautiful it was, it 
is so great and wonderful. I saw a 
light, not naturally; there is no 
light of a natural light that can 
compare with this. The light just 
extended so far; and beyond the 

light there was the darkest place I 
ever saw, and I saw myself stand- 
ing in this I'ght. In front of me 
were some people sitting on 
benches. They seemed to be dress, 
ed alike in a robe- There it ap- 
peared to be joy and peace and 
love without end. That people and 
myself were singing a song, 
and as I awoke the words we were 
singing were, "Jesus saved me." 

Brother Hardy, I cannot tell you 
how I felt, but it appeared that I 
had been to the greatest meeting I 
had ever been to. I feel like that 
people whom I saw are God's hum., 
ble poor whom H3 has chosen, for 
we find in the scriptures that many 
are called but fe\/ are ( hosen. But 
am I one who feels as the poet 
v/rote, *T am so vile, so prone to 
sin I fear that I am not born again." 
But bv the grace of God I hope I 
am what I am. 

without end. That people and my- 
Brother Hardy, I do not know 
how you feel about brother J- D. 
Cockram's letter in the Landmark 
about, "Political corruption." I 
don't think we should let political 
affairs have any bearing in our 
churches, I feel that we should go 
to our churches and worship God 
in spirit and in truth regardless of 
political belief, for I believe that it 
is of the flesh, and not of the spir- 
it of God. '^I 
Brother Hardy I want to ask you 
one question: Why is it if a brother 
has not got anything against an- 
other brother that he cannot fellow- 
ship him? or if a brother or sis- 
ter is present when one joins and 
is baptized, and then goes on and 
partakes of the Lord's supper to- 
gether, and then after that say that 
he or she has not got anything 



against him or her, but cannot fel- 
lowship him or her. Dear breth- 
ren and sisters if I have not got 
anything against you I don't see 
why I cannot fellowship you. 

Brother Hardy, you can do as 
you see fit with this scramble of 
letters but I would be glad to hear 
from you on some points I have 
mentioned, and if you like you can 
send the answer in the Landmark, 
with what few lines I have written. 

I wish to say that I hope the Lord 
will continue His wonderful bless- 
ings as He has in the past. 

May the Lord bless us to live in 
peace, and love one to another and 
serve Him in His holy name. 

From a brother I hope if one at 
all the least of all in the hope of 
a better world beyond this veil of 

Benson, N. C, R.F.D- No. 3. 

My dear Brother Dixon, 

I do not claim any power to in- 
terpret dreams but it appears to me 
that God gave you an insight of the 
church abiding in the light and 
you in it, while everything else was 
in darkness. All on this side, be- 
yond and on either side of revela- 
tion is nothing but a body of dark, 
ness. The revelations of God are 
in the Church. Satan can and does 
tempt. He can and does harrass, 
but he cannot reveal. That is a 
power, a privilege which God has 
reserved to Himself alone. There- 
fore revelation is a truth, a truth 
the world never receives or under, 
stands unless God is pleased to 
show one that He will destroy him 
and his powers. This the Lord has 
done in days gone by. 

For one to receive a brother or a 
sister in the church and afterwards 

to bring up anything which he or 
she knew at the time of the recep- 
tion, and on which he or she kept 
his or her mouth shut it is gross dis- 
oroder, and there is only one right 
thing to do in such a case, and 
that is to exclude that person from 
the Church for hypocrisy. There 
is more hope for a fool than for a 
hypocrit. Thepe are landmarks 
which the fathers have set, and the 
Church may not expect anything 
but curses as long as she allows 
them to be removed. 

If I have offended or sinned 
against a brother or a sister and he 
or she does not come to me with 
his or her complaint as our Lord 
instructed in Mat- 18: 15, 16, 17, 
but he or she does tell some oth- 
er person about it, then he or she 
has no more authority to come to 
me. There is disobedience on the 
part of that brother or that sister 
which requires him or her to go to 
the church and to me and to con- 
fess his or her faults. That is the 
only way, the right thing to do in 
such a case. If the case is brought 
before the church the church has 
no right to hear it, and if she does 
hear it the difficulty is just that 
much more complicated. 

Strict discipline is what we need, 
and what we must abide by if we 
follow the narrow way into the 
strait gate. 

God bless you my brother, and 
lead you right. Pray for me for 
I am a poor sinner. 

In hope and love I am your broth- 

L. H. HARDY. ' 




Mclver, N. C-, Nov. 17, 1924. 
Eld. C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Bro. 

I am sending you a letter I got 
from Eld. J. W. Gilliam that I ap- 
preciated very much, and think it 
good reading for Landmark. I have 
his permission to send it to you. Use 
it if you see proper. 

Your brother in hope, 


Mclver, N. C. 
Nov. 11, 1924. 
Elder T- A. Stanfield, 
Dear Brother: 

I purposed to write you among 
the first things to claim my atten- 
tion as soon as I got able to be up. 

I can't tell you, dear brother, 
how thankful I feel to the dear 
Lord that he should enable you to 
come to Gilliam's and bless you to 
speak so very comfortingly to the 
church in my absence. All seemed 
to enjoy your preaching so much. 
My mother said Brother Stanfield 
preached the best I ever heard him, 
and everything went olf nicely. 
That to me was a good report. 

Allow me to say concerning my 
own health that I am yet far from 
well. I have been up and down, and 
a great deal of the time in bed for 
six weeks. 

I had the worst sore throat if not 
tonsilitis, I ever had which was fol- 
lowed by neuralgia of the face and 
head with earache and then acute 
muscular rheumatism in the 
muscles of back and legs. I hope my 
afflictions have served to humble 
me, and cause me to wait upon the 
Lord. My mind was staid much on 
the scriptures while sick and often 

I would awaken with such sweet 
exercise that it was nothing less 
than preaching to me. O that I 
knew I was set for a defence of the 
gospel, and that the Lord had put 
me into the gospel ministry to speak 
good tidings of great joy to God's 
humble poor, and to know how 
great things I must suffer for his 
dear name's sake. Then it seems to 
me I could run and not be weary 
and walk and not faint. 

I filled my appointment at Mon- 
ticello Saturday and Sunday last 
and by special request of the de- 
ceased. Thomas J. Gwyn, I was 
called to Shiloh Church to assist 
Mr. Nicks in preaching funeral on 
last Sunday afternoon at 2:30 o'- 
clock. This was a great surprise and 
one I much appreciated. 

Now lest I tire you with my ex- 
ercise just now, I will close. Please 
accept my thanks for your kind 
and well received services at Gil- 
liam's and bring Sister Stanfield and 
come to see as. 

May the blessings of the Lord 
and the riches of his grace continue 
with you and yours. 

Yours in hope, 


Rosemary, N. C. 

Dear brethren and sisters in 
Christ Jesus the Lord as I hope : 

I will write you all once more to 
let you hear from us, how we are 
getting along building our church 
here in Rosemary. I had a notice 
published in the Landmark of last 
month asking the brethren, sisters 
and friends for help and it seems 
like they are slow to respond. I 
have received $11 00 from the sis- 
ters since the notice appeared in 

jtl6fi*S LANDMARK 


the Landmark making a total of 
$183.00 and we have had the bill 
of lumber made out and the saw 
mill man has given us his prices on 
lumber $20.00 per thousand for 
rough lumber and $25.00 per thou- 
sand for dressed lumber and the 
bill will amount to $309.00. Saying 
nothing about the shingles to cover 
it with. Now dear brethren, sis- 
ters and friends we want to get 
this house hulled in just as soon as 
we can. But brethren and sisters 
we don't want to start with this 
li,lt(tle amount for fear it^ would 
have to stand there and get weath- 
er beaten before we could finish it. 
If the good brethren, sisters and 
friends will donate $120.00 more 
we can get it hulled in and we will 
start it at once. 

We have decided to build the 
church in a different place than 
where we first thought. We first 
thought of building up on the Coun- 
ty road and the visiting brethren 
didn't like that place so we are go- 
ing to build it here in the town of 
Rosemary which is a pretty place 
for a church. I sold the lot to the 
church and have given a deed to 
the church. My wife and I gave 
$125,00 on the lot to the church, 
and I expect to do the most of the 
mechanical work- The ministering 
brethren have made arrangements 
three of them Brother Adkins, Bro- 
ther Macon Brantley and Elder 
Williams to preach at my house 
once a month until we can get the 
church built. One or the other of 
Those brethren mentioned above is 
to preach at my house once a 

Now dear brethren, sisters and 
friends you see right where we are. 
We are right at your mercy as to 

whether we build our cnurch or 
not. Will you help us or not? If so 
now is the time. No doubt there 
are many dear brothers, sisters and 
friends among us to help us, that 
have not as yet sent in his or her 
amount, and if there is we hope 
they will soon send it in as we will 
know what to depend upon. 

If I can't get enough money in 
a little while longer to hull in the 
house I shall quit it all and send 
the brethren, sisters and friends 
their money back that they have 
sent me. 

But I hope the Lord is in the 
matter and will not suffer it to go 
that way. I have felt at times that 
He was in the matter and hope He 
is. So dear brethren, sisters and 
friends if you can help us, any little 
or much, please do so soon as you 
can. Thanking you in advance. 

Yours with a little hope in Christ. 


Rosemary, N. C. 

Building Committee: j'/ 
J. W. Finch, .| 
J. T. Lewis, # 
Silas Baggette. 


We find this question asked, by 
Job 7:17 also by David twice Ps. 
8:4 and 144:3. Paul quotes it in 
his letter to the Hebrews 2:6 say- 
ing "One in a certain place testi- 
fied, saying what is man that thou 
art mindful of Him or the son of 
man that thou visited Him. Thou 
madest Him a little lower than the 
angels, thou crownest Him with 
glory and hoon^'r and didst set 
him over the works of thy hands. 

The answer which is this, "Thou 
madest Him a little lower than the 
angels seem to define His statue 
or the plane of his existence, as He 



stood in the creation, as for His 
breath Solomon says, (Eccl. 3:19) 
that He hath no prominence above 
the beast as the one dieth so 
dieth the other; Yet it seems that 
while He is lower than the angels. 
He is somewhat above the heart in 
that He was made in the image of 
God and was given the dominion 
over the beasts of the field and the 
fowl of the air, and when they had 
all been made to pass before Him 
there was not found a help meet 
for Him, that is one worthy or meet 
for the reproduction of his seed, 
therefore He was given one of His 
own flesh and bone, and God bless- 
ed them and God said unto them. 
Be fruitful and multiply, and re- 
plenish the earth and subdue it: 
and have dominion over the fish of 
the sea and over the fowl of the 
air and over every living thing that 
moveth upon the earth. Thus we 
see Him as having been set over 
the works of God, hands in the 
kingdom of nature, and hear the 
commandment, be fruitful and 
multiply and replenish the earth, 
and subdue it. Now I conclude, 
although my understanding is very 
limited that every child that is 
(legally) born and every work that 
man has done upon the earth in 
subjugating it to His use such as 
building roads and cities, develop- 
ing its agricultural and mineral re- 
sources and bringing into his ser- 
vice, the elements of nature as fire, 
water, steam, gas, air and electri- 
city, every invention and discovery 
of natural, mechanical or medical 
science is in obedience to the com- 
mand "replenish and subdue the 
earth," whether those who contri- 
bute to the work are mindful of 
the commandment, but the work 

of subduing the earth has been 
made slow and tedious by reason 
of the curse pronounced against it 
because of the transgressor, that it 
should not be done until God's ap- 
pointed time, but in these latter 
days we see it being carried into 
rapid execution. 

But I understand that the text 
relates to man only in a natural and 
figurative sense, as it is said of 
Adam that he is the figure of Him 
that was to come. But it relates to 
Jesus who called himself the son 
of man and who was made a little 
lower than the angels, or as it is 
written in the margin "a little while 
inferior to the angels," but whose 
kingdom is not of this world, He 
therefore took no part in the sub- 
jugation of the earth naturally 
speaking, nevertheless He was a 
partaker of flesh and blood and 
was made a little lower than the 
angels occupying for the time that 
He was in the flesh in the statue of 
man. But His work is the subjuga- 
tion of the world to come as Paul 
says, "For unto the angels hath He 
not put in subjugation the world to 
come whereof we speak." But one 
in a certain place testified, saying 
What is man that thou art mindful 
of Him or the son of man that thou 
visited him? 

Thou madest him a little lower 
than the angels, thou crownest him 
with glory and honour and didn't 
set him over the works of Thy 
hands: Thou hast put all things in 
subjugation under his feet, for in 
that he put all in subjection under 
him, He left nothing that is not put 
under Him. But we see not yet all 
things put under him. But we see 
Jesus, who was made a little lower 
than the angels for the suffering of 
death crowned with glory and hon- 



our, that he bj4,the grace of God 
should taste death for every one." 

It was for this reason to wit, 
that He by the grace of God should 
taste death for every man that He 
made was a little lower than the 
angels. For verily He took not on 
Himself the nature of angels but 
He took on Himself the seed of 
Abraham, man having transgress- 
ed the commandment of God and 
come into condemnation under the 
law of sin and death, there is noth- 
ing that He can do but live out His 
appointed days and return unto the 
dust and await the subjugation of 
the power that holds him, which 
power is delivered into the hands of 
Jesus, of whom it is said that He 
must reign till He hath put all ene- 
mies under his feet, the last enemy 
to be destroyed is death. Every 
principality and power, all r^le, 
and authority must be subjugated 
to Him. Only one thing is excepted 
that is. He who put all things under 
Him and when all things shall be 
subjected unto him then shall the 
Sen also be subject unto Him that 
God may be all in all, the king, 
dom being delivered up to God. 

Written for the Landmark, sub- 
ject to the approval of its Fdifor 



Our union meeting known as the 
Linville Union met with Abbott's 
Creek church the fifth Sunday in 
June and Saturday before. The 
weather was good and the attend- 
ance large. The preaching was a 
unit and good feeling prevailed. 
Resides our faithful and able mod- 

erator Elder P. W. Williard we had 

with us Elders Hassell, Pittman, 
Fagg, Via, Tuttle and others. The 
above named Elders did the preach- 
ing- We had one addition during 
the meeting and there are now two 
to be baptized at our next meet- 
ing. This old mother church, 
which was organized in 1754, is 
still a strong body of Baptists, con- 
tending for the doctrine and prac- 
tice of our fathers. May God save 
it from extremes and confusion. 
Yours in hope, 

A. H. IDOL, 

High Point, N. C. 


This should have appeared be- 
fore this time, but was overlooked. 

C. F. D. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Brother Denny: — If you 
will allow me space in the Land- 
mark I want to tell those of the 
household of faith in our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ about a good 
meeting we had here at the church 
at Angier first Saturday and Sun- 
day in September. 

Our beloved pastor Elder C. B. 
Hall set forth the glorious doctrine 
of God our Saviour in love and 
power and demonstration of the 
Holy Ghost. When the way was 
made for the reception of members 
Saturday Sister Katie Adams, who 
has been" a member of the Free Will 
Baptist church but quit them about 
2 years ago came forth and asked 
a home with these dear people of 
God and told them how great 
things the Lord had done for her. 
She was received amid much re- 


2I6n»s landmark 

joicing. This was a glorious scene. 
It brought forth tears to many eyes 
and we are sure that there were 
others first who have been made to 
see the beauties of the church of 
God and are longing for a home 
there but a feeling of their un- 
worthiness keeps them away and 
robs them of the joy that should be 
theirs. The baptising was set at 
10 o'clock Sunday morning so when 
they met at the water Sunday morn- 
ing and opened the way for the 
reception of members my wife's 
brother came forth and asked for a 
home with these dear people of 
God. He was gladly received. 

Then prayer was offered by Bro. 
E. C. Jones when they arose from 
prayer and just as they were about 
to go into the water I heard Broth, 
er Frank Adams say there is Roy- 
ster. Now Royster is my boy and is 
thirteen (13) years of age. I look- 
ed and saw Royster who had come 
forth melted down in tears and 
bearing the mark of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ and asked for 
a home with these dear people of 
God. He related his experience to 
the church. Many hearts were made 
to rejoice and many of God's dear 
children's faces were made to shine 
in the image of dear Jesus our 
Saviour. Many tears of joy were 
shed while we were made to feel 
the sweet presence of Jesus. 

Surely the poet says we need not 
go abroad for joys- We have a feast 
at home. 

He was received amid much joy 
and was baptized. 

It seems to me like this was the 
prettiest baptising that I ever wit- 
nessed. I looked at my boy as he 
was going in the water. He was 

the most humble looking persott 
that I ever saw. He looked to me 
like a little lamb going along in the 
fold. Oh, you brethren who have 
children can imagine what a feast 
it was to my poor soul but only 
those who have experienced this 
with their own children can know 
the joy of it. Royster came to me 
the first Sunday morning in August 
and said to me Papa let's sing some 
I said to him all right we will sing 
some within a few minutes. I went 
out of the house and he told his 
mother that he wanted to sing No. 
264 his mother thought he meant 
to sing 364 a familiar hymn so she 
said to him "Son I guess it is 364". 
Royster says "No Mama, It came to 
me this morning to sing 264". He 
said to her I never have heard this 
song, so I said to his mother lets 
turn to 264 and try to sing it for 
him, so we turned to No. 264 in 
Lloyd's Hymn Book and began sing, 
ing it. I soon saw that Royster 
was full so he broke down and told 
us his experience. It seemed to me 
like I never heard a better exper- 
ience of Grace in all of my life Oh, 
what a glorious feast for my wife 
and myself to see our thirteen year 
old boy fall down at our feet and 
tell us how great things the Lord 
has done for him. 

So I will close, pray for me a poor 
sinner, saved by grace if saved at 

Brother Denny do as you see fit 
with this letter. I have never writ- 
ten anything for the Landmark be- 

Your brother, 
I hope, 

Angier, N. C. 

Zt6fi*S LANDMARK ^ 27 


"Kemove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 
£lder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C, 


iiliuered at the postofilce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C. December 1, 1924 


Elder P. G. Lester, 

Roanoke, Va. ' \ 

My dear Brother Lester: 

I am vile and oh, such a sinner 
and transgressor, but I want you to 
know that I am so comforted and 
built up by your editorial in the 
Aug| 15 number of the Landmark. 
"Thus saith the Lord." It is meat 
and drink to my soul, and I do 
humbly hope and trust it will be 
heeded, and I am sure it will by all 
who desire to follow Jesus in sincer_ 
ity, and I do feel that every hum- 
ble soul that truly desires the peace 
of Zion will crucify the flesh as God 
tells them in His holy word, and 
give them the spirit to want to live 
I at each other's feet. After being 
born of God, and uniting with the 
I church of God heaven began on 
' earth, and confusion in the church 
makes it hell on earth instead of 
i heaven. I know it is the truth be- 
I cause I've tasted some of it myself. 
This morning before I arose, my 

soul was so dlsti'GSsed about the 
condition of Zion that there was no 
rest for me, and dear brethren and 
sisters we who hope to spend an 
eternity together, bought by the 
precious blood of our agonizing 
Saviour, oh, do let us sacrifice our 
feelings in anything to live in hea- 
ven, and as Brother Lester has beau- 
tifully expressed it, Hast thou faith, 
have it to thyself, the Apostle also 
said the same. Brethren will you 
do this for Jesus' sake? God bless 
you Brother Lester. Write again, 
and pray if you can for me and 
mine, your poor sister in hope of 
heaven through tribulation. 

Washington, N. C. ,■! ' 

601 E. Main St. 

I sometimes become tired in 
mind and questions rush in upon me 
as to whether in all that I have 
written the ground has not been 
cumbered rather than cultivated, 
but with such assurances as come 
from our dear Sister Whitley whose 
writings have so endeai-ed her, for 
years, to the hearts of our readers, 
I am moved to try to speak again, 
and again to the readers of the 
Landmark, feeling that if only now 
and then I may be favored of the 
Lord to speak to their hearts, the 
Lord be praised. I am just now 
in receipt of the obituary of that 
humble, faithful, able man of God, 
Elder W. N. Tharp from the hand 
of his surviving son, Charles, who 
recalls a visit I once made to his 
father's house as one of the most 
pleasant recollections of his boy- 
hood days. Like his dear father, 
I too have felt to notice the pres. 
ence of the children of the home in. 



to which I have entered and to lay 
my hand upon their little heads 
and I feel glad that as with little 
Charles Tharp the impression went 
down into their little hearts and 
so fastened on to them and into 
them that as the heart grew larger 
the remembrance grew stronger 
and brighter^ And more wonder- 
fully so I humbly trust has the fond, 
ness of recollection been fruitful in 
the hearts of the children of God to 
v. hose hearts the words of life have 
been spoken. How much we might 
comfort and cheer each other's 
hearts by relating the scenes and 
circumstances of the past as they 
recur to our minds in fond recol- 
lection. The Lord says, and they 
shall remember all the way the 
Lord God led them, which indicates 
that remembrance is one of the 
things in the true and profitable 
worship of God. The pure mind is 
stirred up by way of remembrance. 
The mind, like our homes, has var- 
ious closets and storage rooms in 
which for the time- different things 
are packed away and sometimes 
they are thrown in rather topsy 
turvy, and for the time we forget 
or lose sight, so to speak, of what 
is in here or there, and as we lift 
up this and that and pry in between 
little John being on th'^ spot and 
alert spies a well worn cap that he 
has not seen for years, and which 
to him is at once full of thought 
reminiscent, and he had rather 
wear for the time being that old 
faded cap than a store full of new 
ones, all for what it has been, and 
for thought-, that flutter throuErh 
his mind as he wears it on his head 
once more. 

I sometimes feel that I want to 

roam once more among the scenes 
of my boyhood days, and take one 
more drink of cold water from the 
gourd that hung by the old spring, 
and I would again saunter around 
by that old stump, as it were, by 
which, perchance I tii d to pray 
once upon a time. However, I feel 
sure that during the fifty years 
which have intervened, the old 
stump must have perished from its 
place, and is gone, but there arises 
from its wonted place remem. 
brances that are both new and 
old, as old as the old stump, and 
as new as the goodness of God. 
How dear to my soul are these 
fond recollections. 
How precious the thoughts they 

My heart grows fonder as I note 

the reflections 
Of the things that wrought for the 

best. . 

My mind seems inclined to ram- 
ble into the line of poetical love, 
but I am of the opinion that our 
poets are practically all as good as 
dead therefore I shall not allow 
myself to be numbered with that 
part of the human family. 

The things incident to our grow- 
ing up seems to have become to be 
a part of us, therefore our recollec- 
tion is a kind of reversion to our 
former selves. Those former things 
constitute largely our earliest 
learning, therefore when we have 
grown old these things have be- 
come so fastened upon us that we 
do not depart from them but we 
bring them with us to the grave, 
and gather them in with us as com- 
panions of that final and most pe_ 
culiarly peaceful slumber. But 
from thence we hope to come, and 



leaving these shadowy things there 
we shall enter into an infinite full- 
ness of eternal realities. 



I attended Lower Country Line, 
Kehukee, Contentnea, White Oak, 
Black Crsek and Mill Branch. All 
was well attended and good order 
prevailed. With but few excep- 
tions the preaching was free from 

The recent trouble in the White 
Oak is settled. Also the clouds in 
the western part of the state seem 
to be breaking away and a better 
understanding between the breth_ 
ren at variance is near. Elder Les- 
ter's repeated editorial appealing 
to those so inclined to drop the use 
of extreme expressions that in no 
way add strength- or beauty to the 
Scriptural language is, slowly but 
surely taking root in the minds of 
the brethren. It is no indication 
that one is unsound in doctrine that 
is satisfied with the written word of 
God on any subject that concerns 
us, especially if he feels the weight 
of the solemn charge to the "man 
that add unto, or take away from 
the words of the book." Rev. 22, 18_ 

All Scripture is given by inspira- 
tion of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for instruction in right, 
eousness: That the man of God 
may be perfect, thoroughly furnish- 
ed unto all good works. 2 Tim. 3. 

"Thoroughly" means all the way 
through from beginning to end. 

We need nothing more. There 
can be no improvement Its sim- 
plicity and beauty can never be ex- 

celled. Faithfulness as servants of 
God demands the use of what He 
has given and no more. 

I met many of these faithful 
ones and enjoyed their Christian 
fellowship. The Mill Branch be- 
ing the last, was like the "wine at 
the wedding at Cana." 

Elder B- H. Hardison is modera_ 
tor and is greatly endeared to the 
churches of his charge and they to 
him "How pleasant it us for breth- 
ren to dwell together in unity." 



With the last issue the Land_ 
mark reached the fifty-seventh 
mile post of its existence, and is, 
perhaps the oldest continuous pub- 
lication of its kind in the United 
States. It was founded by Elder 
L. I. Bodenheimer and soon acquir_ 
ed by Elder P. D. Gold, whose abil- 
ity as an editor for nearly fifty 
years needs no word of commenda- 
tion from me. Since he laid his 
pen down to depart and be with 
Christ which ip, far better, Elder 
Lester, his lift; associate, has car. 
ried the work on to the present, 
guiding its destinies with an uner_ 
ring hand. It is rather remarkable 
that in all this time that it has had 
only three editors at the helm. As 
we went to press with that issue 
we hoped it was with a feeling of 
genuine thanfulness for the contin- 
uous support in the past and the 
mantle of charity for all that is hu_ 
manly imperfect. Thankful to ev- 
ery reader that has in any way 
helped to make it worthy of your 

C, F. DENNY.. 




Mary Alice Stinson was born March 
15, 1886, at Falling Springs, Greenbrier 
Co., West Virginia, and died at lier home 
Kn Lewis County, Washington, on October 
26, 1924. 

At nine years of age she moved with 
her parents to the state of Washington, 
end settled iu the community where she 

On December 21, 1904 she was united 
in marriage to Floyd Stinson, of RifEe, 
Washington. To this union were born 
nine children, eight of whom survive her. 

Her immediate relatives are of the 
Primitive Baptist persuasion, and although 
she never united with any organized 
church, her life was most beautiful, in- 
deed and reflected credit upon all who 
had a part in shaping her childhood and 
early life. 

Professing Christians point to her life 
as an example of patience, fortitude, 
and dignity which may well be imitated 
by the most zealous church members. No 
one was ashamed to call her a friend. 
Parents and husband were frankly proud 
of her. She is known to have had deep 
religious convictions, which fact was 
demonstrated by her humble, quiet du- 
tiful life. 

Elders J. W. Peters and G. W. Blake- 
ly delivered the funeral discourse to a 
large jassemblage of sorrowijig frie,nds 
and relatives. 

She leaves a husband, parents, five 
brothers and sisters, and a large circle of 
sorrowing friends to mourn her depar- 

To them it may well be said, "Sorrow 
not as those who have no hope," "She is 
not dead but sleepeth." 

A friend, 


Deacon Dempsey Perry, of Kittyhawk, 
N. C, was born March 18, 1842 and died 
April 11, 1924, making her stay on earth 
82 years and 23 days. 

He was married to Belinda Tillett and 
unto this union were born five boys and 
five girls, Henry Perry, B. F. Perry, W. T. 
Perry, Ann E. B-eecham, S. A. Perry, Em- 
ma Twiford, Elizabeth Hines, Z. F. Perry 
and Beuna Perry, being nine of his chil- 
dren who still survive to mourn as for 
those who have no hope, for he was a 
man of excellent character and lovable 
aims in life who together with his com- 
panion, have raised a lovely family of 
children all of whom enjoy the confi- 
dence and esteem of all who know them. 

On Saturday before the 4th Sunday in 
June, 1870 his wife professed a hope and 
was to be baptized on the next day, where 
at the water edge he professed a hope in 
the Lord Jesus and both were baptized 

by Elder John D. Wicker. Then iu June 
1687 he and a brother Willis Morse were 
called to tne ottice of Deacon and at a 
special conference in July 1887 tney were 
both ordained Deacons by Elders John 
Rogers and A. J. Austin, Presoyiers, 
which offce he faithfully filled to the time 
of his death. 

Deacon Perry was taken with a deep 
cold and kept in a lingering condition, so 
that he kept going on down and onw^ard 
toward the dark valley from whence no 
traveler returns until his physical forces 
gave way to silence and his spirit return- 
ed to God who gave it. His remains were 
taken to the Austin cemetery and there 
deposited by the side of his loved com- 
panion to await the triumphs of a living 
day when these corrupt bodies shall be 
fashioned like the glorious body of our 
ever living Lord. We shall not all sleep 
but we shall be changed. 

Lovingly submitted, 



He was the son of Everett Butler and 
Bettie, his wife. He was born July 29, 
1862 and was married to Dora L. Carring- 
ton, December 3, 1890 and to this union 
was born two children, Mrs J. Y. Smith, 
of Norfolk, Va., and Miss Carrie Butler at 
home. His age was 62 years and sixteen 
days. His married life was 34 years. He 
passed away on the 13th of August, 1924. 
He never joined any church but was a 
believer of salvation by grace. He was de- 
voted husband and a loving father, a kind 
neighbor and a good provider and always 
ready to lend a helping hand to those that 
needed, especially to the widows and or- 
phans. Elder J. N. Rogerson conducted 
the funeral services and then he was laid 
to rest in Oakdale cemetery. Washfngton, 
N. C, to await the resurrection movn. 

"Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep from 
which none shall ever wake to weep." 

His health was gradually declining for 
months with heart trouble. All was done 
that loving hands, and doctors could do. 
Oh, how sad and lonely we feel and how 
we miss him; but we believe he is at rest 
and our loss his gain. May the Lord so 
bless us to live in the way that we may 
meet where parting will be no more and 
no sad tears to be shed where night is lost 
in endless day, sorrow in eternal rest. 

All the years we spent together 
All the happy golden hours 
Shall be cherished in remembrance. 
Fragrance sweet for memory flowers. 
Written by his wife, 





By request of her brother, Eli Robbins, 
and her husband, Mr. George Johnson, 
I desire to chronicle the death of Mrs. Pru- 
dence A. Jolinson. She was born Septem- 
ber the 30lh, 18 54. She became the wife 
of Mr. Johnson about 32 years ago, the 
writer has been well acquainted with Mrs. 
Johnson for 35 years and can not ttnd ade- 
quate words to express his higu regard and 
abiding confldence in her Christ-like walk 
and religion though she never made an op- 
en confession and as thousands of others 
of God's chosen never united with the 
churcii 1 am informed by her brother that 
as she grew in age the grew in laith and 
love for the brethren and church. The 
good Lord never blessed this union with 
any children though she bore ihe distinc- 
tion and maternal praise of reaiing Mrs. 
Wade Herndou, Mr. llerndou being well 
known in Wilson county. iUrs. Juhnson 
was an ideal woman, a congenial and de- 
voted wife, a good and kind neighbor and 
richly blessed with the sweet and pious dis- 
position that won her friends with whom 
she met and sealed the confiding hope in 
the Christian heart of meeting her in that 
blessed rest that remains beyond the grave. 
To know her simply meant to love her. She 
is gone but not forgotten for her pious 
walk and life exemplified the Christian's 
faith through obedience in this lite and 
won her a host of friends in the 
world and the utinosi Christian regard a^nd 
love with the church. Though God loved 
her better than husband, brother, sister or 
friends and on October G, 1923 Jesus call- 
ed this pious and Christian lady, the dau- 
ghter of Amos and May Robbins to her 
long and eternal home. Iter brother, Mr. 
Eli Robbins and Mr. John Robbins are her 
only surviving brothers. She left no sis- 
ters but left an innumerable host of 
friends and relatives to mourn tlie loss of 
this precious jewel of God's love and grace 
who has, we believe, entered the portals of 
blissful glory. 

B'lessed are they that die in the Lord, 
their works do follow them and show forth 
in their worthy praise. 

Mother in Israel calmly sleep 

And take thy joyful rest 
While survivors over thee weep 

In Heaven thou art blessed. 



Mrs Bettie Matthews, daughter of Hed- 
ley and Mattie Coburn, was born Dec. 21 
1861, near Parmele, Martin Co., N. C, 
and died there, after a few hours illness 
of apoplexy, October 21, 1924, in the 63rd 
year of her age. She was married to Ea- 
son Matthews some time during 1878 (the 
exact date is not known). They had ten 
children, seven boys and three girls, and 
many relatives and friends. She united 

with the Primitive Baptist church at Flat 
Swamp, near Robersonville, Martin Co., 
N. C, in April, 1880 and lived a consis- 
tent Christian life. She was unconscious 
during her short final illness. 



Mary Eliza Harris of Pinetown, N. C, 
was born Januaiy 19, 1840 and died Sep- 
tember 22, 1924, aged 84 years, 8 months 
and three days. She was the daughter of 
Jos. B. and Sarah (Campbell) Windley. 
Prior to the Civil War she married Jona- 
than W. Harris and to this union were 
born 12 children, three girls and nine 
boys. Her husband died about eighteen 
years ago. : Six children survive her 
Florence L. Paul, Jesse D. and Fenner J. 
Harris of Pike Road, N. C, and Chas. C. 
Joyner S. and Luther H. Harris of Pine- 
town, N. C. She leaves 34 grand children 
and 23 great-grandchildren. 

She joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at White Plains on Saturday before the 
first Sunday in November, 185 9 and was 
baptized by Elder Arnett Waters. She 
continued to have her membership at 
White Plains, and at the time of her death 
she was the oldest member there, both in 
respect to the time she had lived and the 
length of time she had been a member 
of that church. She was the last surviv- 
ing member at White Plains who was a 
member at the time Eld. Newsome H. 
Harrison, the pastor, first began preach- 
ing there nearly sixty years ago. She had 
an exceptionally clear understanding of 
the great fundamentals of the doctrine of 
the Primitive Baptist denomination and 
her strong and abiding faith in this doc- 
trine was a great comfort to her always. 
She was tolerant of the beliefs of others 
and held the very kindliest feeling for all 
conscientious followers of other Christian 
faiths. She deserved this tribute: judged 
by the very highest standards of human 
conduct, she was truly a good woman. 
From the time of her marriage she lived 
at the home near White Plains church. 
She and her husband had the reputation 
of never having turned a stranger from 
their door and there are few homes, it 
any, in the whole country where more 
strangers were entertained gratuitously 
She was a modest, composed and kindly 
woman. It was a great joy to her to give 
pleasure and comfort to others. She had 
a sober, judicial temperament — always 
fair, reasonable, motherly and God-fear- 
ing. Her children and all her acquaint- 
ances never ceased to have the very high- 
est regard for and confidence in her judg- 
ment and counsel. 

She continually acknowledged her de- 
pendence on God and believed in salvation 
by His grace. She practiced good works 
and believed in them, not as a cause, but 



as a result of love and faith in the Lord. 

The funeral services were conducted by 
Eld. Newsonie H. Harrison at the home 
and she was buried September 23rd on a 
spot she had selected for that purpose, 
near the home. This spot has since been 
dedicated by her son, Luther H. Harris, 
as a family burying ground. 


It is with a sad heart and unworthy 
feeling that we attempt to write a few 
lines in memory of our dear Brother Pink- 
ney W. Stone, who departed this life Jan. 
30th, 1924. He was 38 years, 10 months 
and 15 days old. He united with the 
church at Wolf Island July 1883. He and 
his wife lived happy together for 22 
years. He was a very dear and precious 
brotlier to all who knew him, he was al- 
ways at church to fill his seat when not 
providentially hindered, always manifest- 
ing that love which was shed abroad in 
the hearts of God's children by the Holy 
Ghost which is given unto us. He was a 
strong believer in the doctrine of salva- 
tion by grace alone. He lived the religion 
which he professed at home and every- 
where he went. So brethren, sisters and 
children, grand-children and friends we 
feel that the Lord called him home as he 
desired to go. He did not want to be 
sick or give any one trouble to wait on 
him. So after tying tobacco all day fell 
asleep from which none ever awake to 
weep but will last in all eternity which 
hope we have as an anchor of the soul, 
both sure and steadfast, something that 
man can't give or dragon»i take away. One 
by one our brethren^isters and friends are 
leaving us. We are sad to see them go, yet 
we know we soon must follow. The call 
will come to all who are here below in that 
bright eternal city death can never come 
In His own good time He will call us from 
our toils to home, sweet home, therefore 
B'e it Resolved by the Primitive Baptist 
church at Wolf Island: While we keenly 
feel the loss to the church of one of its 
worthy members and to th_s. will of him 
who knoweth the end from the beginning 
and who makes no mistakes, believing our 
loss is his better gain. 

Written by the request of the church in 
conference Saturday before second Sunday 
in February, 1924. 

Endorsed by the church Saturday before 
the 2nd Sunday in June, 1924. 

W. C. JONES, Mod. 


Ann Braswell, the daughter of Tom 
Jeff Braswell, was born September 10th, 
1857 and was married to W. P. Pullen 
December 22, 1879., and died August 22, 
1924 and was buried at her home in Hal- 
ifax county near Hollister. She left a 

husband and eight children and a host 
of friends to mourn her loss. The fun- 
eral services were held by Elder John 
Williams, the pastor of Sapony church, 
where she was a member. 

She is gone home where she will too 
a member around her Father's bright 
throne to sing His praise forevermore. 
It's sweet to think mother is gone to that 
sweet heavenly home where there is noth- 
ing but love. She loved her God and was 
ready when he came to take her home. It 
was hard for us to give up mother, she 
was so good and true. She was a good 
wife and a good mother and a good sis- 
ter to her church, but the Lord loved her 
better than we. 

It is sweet to think we can meet our 
mother in that home where we will part 
no more, if it is the Lord's will. I am 
glad and thankful that I have a hope, and 
can trust our God she loved. 


Whitakers, N. C. R. 5. 


Smithfield Saturday and first Sunday In 
January, 1925. 
Clement, Monday. 
Four Oaks, Tuesday. 
Corinth, Wednesday. 
Oak Forest, Thursday. 
Hannah Creek, Friday. 
Benson, Saturday and second Sunday. 
Hickory Grove, Monday. 
Reedy Prong, Tuesday. 
Seven Miles, Wednesday. 
Harnett, Thursday. 
Mingo, Friday. 

Dunn. Saturday and third Sunday. 

Primitive Zion, Monday. 

Betheada, Tuesday. ^ 

Coats, Wednesday. 

Bethel, Thursday. 

Angier, Friday. 

Willow Spring, Saturday and fourth 

Raleigh, Sunday night. 

Cedar Grove, Monday. 

Oak Grove, Tuesday. 

Clayton, Wednesday. 

Cleveland, Thursday. ~' 

Middle Creek, Friday. 

Fellowship, Saturday and first Sunday 
in February. 

Sandy Grove, Monday. 

Rehobath, Tuesday. ; " 

Little Creek, Wednesday. 1 

Pine Level, Thursday. ' 

Cross Roads, Friday. 

Union, Saturday and second Sunday. 





VOL. LVIII DECEMBER 15, 1924 No. 3 


Does the gospel proclaim 
Rest for those who weary be? 
Then, my soul, put in thy claim ; 
Sure, that promise speaks to thee. 
Marks of grace I cannot show ; 
All polluted is my breast; 
Yet weary one, I know, 
And weary long for rest! 

In the Ark the weary dove 
■ Found a welcome resting place, 
Thus my spirit longs to jDTOve 
Rest in Christ, the ark of grace^ 
Tempest_toss'd I long have been 
And the flood increases fast; 
Open, Lord, and take me in. 
Till the storm be over fast.. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va- 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Hartsville, V«. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.@0 MIR YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help ef the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, tlie Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in. 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all loverg of 

All coHttntmications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


WiliO«,N. C. 




In wriljing or speaking of the 
church and ministry, it is a serious 
mistake and misleading to repre- 
sent them as two separate and dis- 
tinct institutions, and that of the 
two the church is to rule, because 
the ministry is a part of the church 
and not separate. from it but an of- 
ficer of the church, and he more 
than any other is responsible for 
the order and consistency of the 
church, and he as a part of the 
church is un/ier law to Christ, the 
great head of the church, and to 
Christ each is amenable, each in 
his or his capacity and each indi- 
vidual member is bound by the 
law of Christ, hence if the church 
deviates, departs from, neglects or 
ignores the law of Christ in doctrine 
or discipline, the minister is not a 
servant of the church in the sense 
that he should consent to her ado 
and follow her, but to serve her 
faithfully, he must point out her 
mistake acording to the scriptures. 

The church is not commanded to 
be an example to the pastor but 
the pastor is such to the flock. 1 
Tim. 4:12. The church has not the 
oversight of the pastor but the pas- 
tor the church. 1 Peter 5:2. The 
minister is not said to be under the 
church, but the church under the 
minister. 1 Thes. 5:12. The minis- 
ter, Elder or pastor is represented 
as a teacher. Now, does the teach- 
er rule or direct the church or pu- 

pil, or the pupil or church rule or 
direct the teacher? 

A pastor or minister is said to 
have the care of a church; a child 
is sent a long distance in care of 
the conductor, does the child dir- 
ect the conductor or conductor the 

To illustrate, a church elected 
one of her members to the deacon- 
ship, but in so doing made serious 
mistake because the brother elected 
was not a 'man of average intelli- 
gence, was the weakest male mem- 
ber the church had, and knew lit- 
tle about the letter of the scrip- 
tures and still less about the spirit 
of them. The church then called a 
presbytery to ordain the deacon, 
but the presbytery knowing that 
the church had made a mistake, 
when they came, took up the mat- 
ter, letting the church that we all 
profess to take the scriptures for 
our guide in all things, hence we 
must do so in thisrcase. Then they 
read the law concerning the quali- 
fications of deacons. See Acts 6 : 
1-5:1, Tim. 3:8-13 and by careful- 
ly explaining and analyzing the 
matter as best they could, all could 
see the impropriety and unwisdom 
from a Bible point of view, of or- 
daining the man for the deaconship. 
We should bear in mind that the 
direct and specific rules or laws 
relating to the qualifications of 
deacons and elders were addressed 
to the ministry, to Timothy and 
Titus, but of course they are for 
the guidance of the church also, 
hence it is the duty of church and 



ministry alike to study and observe 
alike are under law to Christ, and 
these laws, remembering that all 
if the church makes a mistake in 
calling for the ordination of deacon 
or elder that will not justify a pres- 
bytery in ordaining such men, but 
it rather involves the presbytery in 
the same error, and the presbytery 
is more to blame than the church 
because th»y are the divine by ap- 
pointed teachers and leaders of the 
church. Once upon a time an elder 
A, wanted a certain preacher or- 
dained, but some of the members 
objected mildly, expressing fear of 
the impropriety of such a step. Eld- 
er A quieted or reconciled the 
doubting members by telling them 
Elder B, one of the presbytery to 
be called, would be very careful 
about what he did. The presbytery 
was called, came, and the said 
Elder B, was there, and refused to 
aid in the ordination, because he 
felt like the candidate was not 
scripturally qualified for ordina- 
tion. Then the said Elder A on 
learning the result of the presby- 
tery's act, wrote Elder B, criticising 
him for refusing to ordain the said 
candidate because he said, he un- 
derstood that the mind of the Lord 
is with His people, and as His peo- 
ple had called for the ordination he 
(Elder B) should have aided in the 
ordination of the said candidate. 

I present these statements and 
illustrations just to show how easy 
it is for us, church and ministry to 
be led away from the real truth 
and simplicity of, truth and good 
order by our own notions, customs 
and traditions. 

The church collectively, officers 
and private members, and individ- 
ually are under law to Christ, and 
each one for himself or herself is 

under obligation to know, study 
and observe the holy laws of God, 
hence how inconsistent, hurtful and 
misleading it is to speak and write 
about the sovereignty and author- 
ity of the church in distinction from 
tlje ministry, or of the ministry in 
distinction from the church, be- 
cause each is a component part of 
the whole, head, for without the 
ministry there is no church com- 
plete and in working order and 
without the church there is no min- 
istry in apostolic exercise and de- 
sign. In connection wjth these 
please consider Paul's teaching con- 
cerning one body of many mem- 
bers. 1 Cor. 12 chapter and Eph. 
4:11-13. So according to the plain 
teaching of the scriptures the 
church of Jesus Christ consisting of 
many members, having different 
functions and offices to perform, 
such as teachers, paStors, Elders, 
shepherds, overseers, leaders, rub- 
ers, guards, sheep, lambs, flock, 
etc., is one body and that part of 
this one body, the one church call- 
ed pastors, teachers, preachers etc-, 
are the leaders, guides, overseers, 
rulers, to whom the (other part of) 
church is directed to submit them- 
pclves. Heb. 13:7. Again Paul 
said. Let the elders that rule well 
be counted worthy of double honor, 
especially they who labor in the 
word and doctrine. 1 Tim. 5:17. If 
an elder or pastor has not the rule 
over the church, how can he rule 
Avell. I feel confident that what I 
have expressed in this and in my 
other article on this subject is the 
iruth according to Bible teaching 
and the plain meaning of the En- 
glish language. Unfaithful leader- 
snip is now and always has been the 
chief cause of trouble, division, 
strife, ^idolatry i and apostology 



among the people and church of 
God. ^. jj 

G. W. STEWART, " ' 

Akron, Ala. 


Dear Editor: 

If you feel it is expedient, I de_ 
sire to offer a few thoughts con_ 
cerning what was meant by Christ, 
recorded in Matt. 24 ch, 28 verse 
and also Luke 17 ch. 37 verse. 
Spoken of in Mat! , as the "carcaso" 
and in Luke as th? "body" but 
meaning the same. We would like 
to notice the preceding subject that 
called for this language. His dis- 
ciples had just asked Him about 
the end of the world and what 
should be the sign. But Jesus first 
began to describe the troubles and 
destruction of the Jews and He 
tells them that this present gener_ 
ation shall not pas? till all be fuL 
filled. Heaven and earth shall 
pass, but My word shall not pass. 
So when all was fulfilled, the old 
heaven and old earth in that sense 
passed away for "behold I make all 
things new." John beheld this as. 
the "new heaven and new earth 
v/herein dwelle'h righteousness." 
Wherein we occupy now in the spir_ 
it. Then Jesus refers to the end of 
which they spake, by saying "But 
of that day and hour knoweth no 
man, etc.." even "as the days of 
Noah, they were" eating and drink- 
ing and knew not till the flood came 
and took them all away." Now we 
will notice the carcass and body, 
for after the bringing to naught 
and confounding of the Jews and 
the old heavens and old earth hav„ 

ig passed away. Then Jesus refers 
to what shall bs also, by saying, 
"Then if any man shall say unto 
you, Lo here is Christ, or there, be- 
lieve it not, etc." We understand 
He (Christ) is now referring to the 
fools ways that shall be in the gos- 
pel day and the old prophet Isaiah, 
no doubt had reference to this 
when he spake in a figurative sense 
and said, "And in that day seven 
women shall take hold of one man, 
saying, we will eat our own bread 
and wear our own apparel, only let 
us be called by thy name to take 
away our reproach," 4 ch. 5 verse. 
Christ had no form of comeliness 
unto them, they only desired His 
name and now they look upon him 
as a dead carcas', there is no life 
in him for them. One said, "I am 
dead to the world," they still con- 
tend that righteousness comes by 
the law whicl^ hajs passed with 
the old heavens and earth. "Their 
lamp has gone out" for only in 
Isaac is Christ seed called and un- 
to his carcass or body is where the 
eagles are gathered, for this shall 
be the sign unto you, (disciples) the 
eagle is a figure, even as sheep, to 
me represents God*s children' or 
things pertaining to them. "As the 
eagle lhat stirreth up her nest, etc, 
Deut. 37 ch. 11 verse. As "mount 
up as eigles, etc" Isaiah 40 ch. 31 
verse. As "hors?s swifter than 
eagles,"' etc, Jer. 4 ch. 13 verse. 
Also eagles are noted for eating 
flesh. And Christ sayeth to His 
disciples. "Take, ear this my 
body," etc. Mat. 26 ch. 26 verse. 
Also "By the which will we are 
sanctified through the offering of 
the body of Jesus Christ once for 
all," etc. Heb. 10 ch. 10 verse. Also 



"Wherefore Jesus also, th»t He 
might sanctify the people with His 
own blood, suffered without the 
f,ate. Let us go forth to where His 
dead body was and it is yet dead to 
the world, but not in the same sense 
that it is to us, for "we fill up that 
which is behind cf the sufferings of 
Ci I- "Leanings in our own bod- 
ies the works of^th: Lord Jesus." 
the doctrine of salvation by grace 
and the order of God'-; house (the 
church and government) to wit, 
our manner of recognizing each 
other, esteeming each other, loving 
each other, seeking e^ch other's 
company, (as birds of a feather 
flock together) in close communion, 
objecting to se:ret orders, in fact 
v/ill not affiliate with the (seven 
women) in any way, make such a 
clear cut distinction between the 
church and the world that we don't 
wonder that they look upon us as 
a dead body or carcass, but dear 
hungry and thirsty ones here is 
where you will find the eagles. 

Submitted in love and I trust con_ 
U'ition of spirit and in hope. 


Reidsville, N. C. R. 6. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother in 

Will write a few lines and tell 
you of our good meeting at Dan. 
vile on Second Saturday night last. 
Elder J. T. Spangler filled his regu- 
lar appointment and the following 
visiting Elders were with us, J. D. 
Cockran, D. V. Spangler, C. T. 
Evans, J. E. Herndon, Samuel Mc- 
Millan, W. R. Dodd and Elder 
Stegall. After preaching the 
church was convened in conference 

and reported in peace for which we 
are glad. We read a good letter 
from the church at Sawyer Springs, 
Anson county, N. C, reporting that 
they had discontinued the services 
at that church of J- R. Wilson who 
was excluded from Danville church 
Sept. 8th, 1923 and was praying 
for peace to be restored between 
the churches and we appointed a 
committee to handle this matter for 
the present. After this we heard 
a committee from Old Mill church 
who stated to us that J. R. Wilson 
and other members excluded by 
Danville church, were received 
into the Mill church on the above 
named date had been excluded by 
Mill church and their acts against 
Danville church rescinded and ask- 
ed the Danville church to forgive 
them for their error which we did, 
but as that church has been cut off 
from the association and as we 
could not act for the association of 
counts a full reconciliation could not 
be made, but we feel glad that the 
brethren have been able to see 
their error and are willing to do 
what they can to correct same. 

Dear brethren the biggest ob- 
stacle in the way of peace has now 
been removed and I think the way 
is now open for a full reconcilia- 
tion between our bleeding churches. 
Not let us all come together in love 
and make every effort and use our 
best judgment to restore peace 
among our brethren and our 
churches. We shall pass through 
this world but once any good there- 
fore that we can do or kindness 
that we can show to any brother or 
sister — let us do it now. Let us not 
defer or neglect it for we will not 
pass this way again. We had some 
little discussion and wrangling at 
the conference which was to be ex- 


pfected at a time like this but I hope 
no harm was done. On Sunday 
morning we had another good ser- 
vice after which one dear little sis- 
ter came telling what great things 
the Lord had done for her. She was 
received and will be baptised on 
Christmas day. As our good pas- 
tor agreed to come and preach for 
us on that day. Dear brother 
Denny will you and the good Edi- 
tors of the dear old Landmark join 
your prayers with us that the love 
of the blessed Son of God may 
take the place of war in our 
churches and may the bitter strife 
and all hatefulness be removed so 
far from us that it cannot be forced 
back again. 

Brother Denny we are very much 
encouraged over the state of af- 
fairs now and hope it won't be long 
till all will be love and peace among 
our dear people again- 

Pray for me and mine when at 
the throne of grace. 

Your brother I hope. 

Schoolfield, Va. 

Box 4 'JO. 

Remai'ks: — This is indeed good 
news. I have felt all the while that 
with the proper amount of pa- 
tience and labor that a general di- 
vision could be averted. Let us all 
thank and praise the Lord for the 
evidences of the dawn of peace. 

C. F. Denny. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

I have a letter from sister Smith 
of Dunn, N. C, which was such a 
comfort to me I have a desire for 
the readers of the Landmark to 
share it with me. So I am sending 
it to you, together with an article 

of my own, which you may use as 
you see fit. 

I hope you and your family are 
enjoying the sweet blessings of the 

Undoubtedly your sister in hope- 
Benson, N. C, R-2, Box 64. 

Dear Sister Hinton: 

Will try to redeem my promise to 
you after a long time, have been 
waiting and hoping that there 
would be a subject given me — that 
would interest you a little, but my 
mind is such a blank — am made 
to cry, "My leaness, my leanness," 
if I could only see myself as I see 
you and others, I would sit here 
and have so many doubts, when I 
first united with the church in Dec. 
1896 — my time was spent mostly in 
praising the Lord for his goodness 
to me and his wonderful works to 
the children of men. A dear old 
mother and precious sister said to 
me, Lena as you grow older, dark 
days will come, you will find your- 
self in the valley — you will not be 
on the mountain top then, how true 
her words have been verified — for 
most of my time, I am in the valley 
of sorrow — with scarcely a ray of 
light. I have to hope that I have 
a hope in the first resurrection. I 
feel like we are living in the latter 
days and perilous times are here, 
for look at the strife and confusion 
in the world even in Zion, the 
church that Jesus bought with his 
own precious blood. Oh! how it 
grieves me. Oh! that our preach- 
ers would "cry aloud and spare not, 
and the ransom of the Lord would 
return to Zion — return to their 
first love — ifwe all could do this, 
and the ransom of the Lord would 
find when we meet to worship — we 



would have no strife and confusion 
about words to no profit then — 
but brotherly love would continue. 

Brother Lee Hanks and brother 
Corbett preached for us last Tues- 
day- I wish you could have heard 
them. They are wonderful preach- 
ers to me. I couldn't go to either 
one of the associations. I was suf- 
fering with indigestion, and am still 
suffering with it, but have no wish 
to complain for I enjoy more bless- 
ings than I am worthy to receive. 
My feet are well now — hope you 
are both well. Dear sister I have 
rambled on, in my weak way, and 
done the best I could. Hope you 
will cast the mantle of charity ov- 
er this imperfect letter and all my 
imperfections. If you feel like 
writing me I will be glad to hear 
from you. Your good, humble face 
is often in my view. I will close 
now — with love to you and brother 
Hinton. A little sister in hope. 

310 N. McKay Ave. 

Dunn, N. C. 


Wherefore He saith: 

"Awake thou that sleepest, and 
arise from the dead and Christ 
shall give thee light." Eph. 5th- ch. 
14 verse. 

Now brethren, we notice that 
Paul is speaking of the fruits of the 
spirit, and glorieth in the cross. We 
notice that Paul was moved by the 
spirit of Christ to write and exhort 
the brethren of Ephesus to awake 
thou that sleepeth and arise from 
the dead state of nature, which 
leads us into things that are not be_ 
coming to the church members as a 
body who have professed Christ as 
their saviour, and has said by their 

ways and actions that they are the 
elect family of God, through the 
forgiveness of tin. As Gentiles, 
there we find a duty laid out to 
everyone, let it be small or great, 
some to pray, some to sing, some to 
preach, some to write, soma to ad_ 
minister the bread and wine, some 
for clerks, is this all? No but it 
seems that is done. Awake thou 
that sleepest and who is it that 
sleep the most? I see a good many 
of our dear deacons, fast asleep and 
it seems as if they are unmindful of 
the things that are required at 
their liands, wake up brethren and 
get your Bible and read the book 
of Timothy, again and again and 
see v\'hat you can learn about the 
duties that are required at your 
hands. I have a few wo.ds now 
'or our preachers, are you admon. 

hing the members fwhe(re you 
serve to their duties? if you are, 
then your hands aie clean and un_ 
stained with blood. Now one thing 
I have to confess with shame and 
regret, was this very day the 8th 
day of September, I met with my 
neighbors in front of Beulah church 
to help pull our dear afflicted pas_ 
tor's fodder, who was so feeble he 
could not even stay with us to see 
us pull his fodder and with sorrow 
I have to say, out of eighteen there 
were only three members, three of 
our faith, fifteen of those people 
who have never made any open con" 
fession of a church member. 

Brethren say, well I never knew 
anything of the time they met to 
pull his fodder, that's some excuse. 
But listen to the text, it tells us to 
awake thou that sleepeth and arise 
from the dead and Christ shall give 
thee light. We can go to sleep 

ziON's Landmark 

sunset and sleep all night. But 
that don't keep the sun fiom rising 
the next morning. We can put up 
excuses subtle to our carnal nature, 
but that doesn't change the will of 
God, and caus3 Him tj rcquirs any 
less at our hands if it had then this 
text would not have bean written 
for our warning and to call our at_ 
tention to our church duties, and 
to awake us in all of our duties that 
are required at our hands, to look 
after our pastors and the afflicted 
ones in our reach, and not be so un_ 
thoughtful of those things that 
need our attention so often and we 
are so unmindful. 

Those are the things that this 
text is calling our attention to. O 
brethren pray for more of the old 
time religion that kept Paul and 
Silas and that will keep you and me 
awake at the midnight hour, and 
cause us to sing praises unto God, 
then we will do ourselves no harm. 

Your brother, I hope, 


R 1. Selma, N. C. 


Dear Editor of the Landmark and 
all the Brethren: — I have just re- 
ceived the Landmark, 15th of April 
and have read the experience of 
sister J. N. Young. Oh, it does 
seem that the word of the Lord 
having got hold on me — that I can 
not put the impression any longer, 
that I must write and yet I have 
the trembles so bad it is almost im- 
possible. We tremble at His word 
and I am glad that we do — for we 
read He that trembleth at My word, 
the same shall be saved, but oh, 

this precious sister told a part of 
my experience better than I could 
myself and verily I feel sometimes 
like that the rebellion of this old 
nation surely is the cause of our 
afflictions and bereavements and 
lots of times we cannot say thy 
will O God and not mine be done. 
Then we have rebelled and also dis- 
obedience, unbelief and unrighte- 
ousness even forgetting to thank 
the Lord for the many blessings 
that He has bestowed upon us in 
our afflictions, so then wte have re- 
belled against the word of God 
that liveth and abideth forever. 
Then is it any wonder that we 
tremble. No indeed and it is no 
wonder that we limp. The brother 
said that he thought of Jacob when 
he saw me limping. Poor old Jacob 
was a cripple, but he that trembleth 
at my word, shall be saved. Bless 
the Lord oh my soul and all that 
is within me bless his holy name. I 
love to read the Landmark for I 
have been a reader of it for about 
50 years and a subscriber for 35 or 
40. Hope I will not have to do 
without it the remainder of my 
days which seem but few. My age 
and imperfections and disobedience 
cause me to limp and my daugh- 
ters's afflictions cause me to grope 
in darkness, not knowing what will 
be, but thanks to his great name 
we are in his hands to do with us 
as He please. The reading of the 
Landmark has revived me so much. 
Remember me in your prayers. 
From an unworthy one. 

Stokes, N O. : 




Mr. John D. Gold, 

Wilson, N- C. 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

My mind this morning seems to 
incline me to write again for the 
Landmark and to you. I have suf- 
fered so much when it came into 
my mind to write, and didn't do it 
I have been made willing to cast in 
my mite and leave the rest with 
the Lord. I know that children of 
the same family, some are more 
self-willed and hard headed than 
others, and I have to confess to my 
shame that I have been and still 
am to a great extent one of that 
number. I have been down in the 
bottom of the valley lately, on that 
account. Oh, I was so miserable, 
felt that I didn't have any faith and 
I would try to search for the Ruler 
of my soul. I know that I had had 
these experiences but could take 
hold of nothing, none but those 
who have felt the same can sym- 
pathize with me, and in this awful 
condition one morning I seemed to 
see God looking down on me smil- 
ing in the atonement made by His 
dear son. I rejoiced at once, and 
could and did sing, "With Christ in 
the vessel" I can smile at the storm 
and it was so sweet to me for sev- 
eral days, but I am such a little one, 
a doubting soul, and can't help it. 
When I began to doubt again it was 
given to me with so much power 
and sweetnes, "How can I sin with 
such a prop as my eternal God, who 
holds the earth's huge pillars up 
with His almighty word." It car- 
ried me back to several years ago 
when I was going through deep 

waters of affliction where all the 
waves and billows of the Lord were 
over me, and I was sinking down, 
down, expecting any minute to be 
cut ofiF and cast from His beautiful 
presence forever, but I went down, 
until I felt the everlasting arm of 
God under me and when He lifted 
me up rejoicing with these words, 
"With such power as this under 
neath my soul, hell will never be 
my home. Rejoice ye saints His 
word is true to all His children, 
not one not even a baby shall be 
left behind. 

Submitted in love 


Washington, N. C. 

Nov. 3, 1924. 


Dear Bro. Denny : 

I am sending my check for two 
dollars to renew my subscription to 
the Landmark. Hope it reaches 
you in time so I will not miss any 
issues. I have enjoyed reading the 
Landmark very much this year. I 
know so many of its writers that it 
always seems like a message from 
home. I just love sister Lizzie An- 
derson's writings and do hope she 
will write often. I would love so 
much to be present at the Black 
Creek Association this year. Hope 
you all will remember me in your 

4432 N Central Park Ave. 
Chicago, 111. 




Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Bro. Denny: 

I am in receipt of your kind let- 
ter, with check inclosed to help our 
afflicted sister Herndon, I am at 
a loss for words to express our ap- 
preciation of your contribution, as 
well as all others that have been 
sent her. I feel sure that God in 
"working all things after the coun- 
cil of His own will" has put it in 
the hearts of each one who helps 
her to do just that much. You 
ask that I state the facts in the case 
and you will insert same in the 
Landmark. Her case was put be_ 
fore the Baptists through The 
Landmark and Lone Pilgrim last 
January. Again in August I sent 
a communication to P. D- Gold Pub. 
Co. stating her present condition 
&r., that her friends might in that 
way hear from her. 

The facts in the case — abbreviat- 
ed, are as follows: Sister Nannie 
(Yeaman) Herndon, age 75, has 
been in hospitals at Danville for 
more than twelve months, perfectly 
helpless in her lower limbs with a 
muscular trouble the doctors say is 
incurable. She has no home, or 
means of support, save a dower of 
$50.00 pear year. While her ex- 
pense at the hospital is $3.00 per 
day. She has neices and nephews, 
some of which help her. One neice 
agrees for this year to pay half her 
expenses $45.00 per month- Two 
nephews pay $5.00 per month each 
and another two, a total of $57.00 
per month. The remaining $33.00 
per month comes from anywhere 
we can get it (including her own 
four dollars and a fraction) . 

R-5, Danville, Va, 


Eld. C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
My dear brother in Christ ^is I 
humbly hope and trust: 

My mind became exercised last 
night I think on faith and is still 
on the same theme this morning 
and if the Lord will enable me, I'll 
try to say a few words in connec- 
tion with what I think about it. I 
feel so helpless, but my trust is in 
the Lord. I feel like I am a miser- 
able failure, but the Lord is not. 
We receive faith at the end of the 
law. "Now faith is the substance 
of things hoped for the evidence of 
things not seen." Heb. 11. "Faith 
in His name forbids my fear. For 
Jesus lives to answer prayers." 
Faith enables us to surmount 
troubles and difficulties. There- 
fore being justified by faith we have 
peace with God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ." Rom. 5 chapter. We 
are nearing the 25th. of December, 
which is looked forward to as the 
anniversary of the advent of our 
Saviour into this world. How many 
are looking with faith that works 
by love and purifies the heart. I 
don't know whether my heart is 
right in the sight of God or not. I 
often fear it is not but try to pray to 
Him, if it is not, to create within me 
a clean heart and renew within me 
a right spirit." I often think I long 
for His coming for I get so tired of 
this world, myself and sin, that I 
long to leave it all and be at rest. I 
hope it is faith in Him that makes 
me feel this way I haven't done 
justice to the subject but it is like 
me, imperfect, but I have seen the 
end of all our perfections, but I 
think I delight in the law of the 
Lord. Brother Denny do with thia 



as you see fit, I have written for 

Yours in hope of eternal life 
through tribulation. 

Remarks: — The faith that God 
gives "works by love and purifies 
the heart. It is the victory that ov- 
ercomes the world even of faith." 
"Lord increase our faith." 

C. F. D. 


If this is not too much to ask of 
you will you please have this pub- 
lished in your Landmark. 

A dream if you will have a va- 
cant place for it. 

I am not a church member. I 
mean the Baptists but my mother 
gets the Zion's Landmark and I en- 
joy reading it. 

Now you may write me the ex- 
pense and I will mail it in stamps 
for the printing. 

I thank you so much. 


Mebane, N- C. 

A Dream. 

When I was between the age of 
twelve and thirteen I had a beauti- 
ful dream which impressed me very 

I thought it was the most beau- 
tiful sight I ever saw when Christ 
had a large circle of people stand- 
ing out in my mother's front yard 
and the ground was as white as 
snow. Christ had a circle of people 
just like we used to play tag, and 
in this large circle Christ was 
standing jn the middle with His 
beautiful white robe and crown on 
his head. I was in this circle of 

I dreamed he gave out a word to 

be spelled which was (repent) 
Qh^ist said the one that spelled this 
word correct would be saved. 

Christ gave the word out and no 
one could spell it but myself. I re- 
member Christ was taking me h(y 
the hand and when he did I awoke. 

I then waited from twelve to my 
eighteenth birthday and I had an- 
other dream. I was standing 
down on the corner of the street 
just below where we live it was 
night, I dreamed there were several 
other girls standing there with me, 
we were talking when my mother 
and several others were with her 
and they had started to church just 
as they got where we were talking 
I looked up and when I did I saw a 
large star sparkling like a diamond 
with two little stars one on each 
side of the large star. When it got 
close by it was an angel with these 
stars in her hand it seemed like 
these stars were on a little block 
of mad stone where people use on 
a mad-dog bite. There was a young 
man who saw it and he came runr 
ning to tell us to move didn't those 
stars would fall on us. 

I dreamed of every one running 
but myself as I was standing there 
alone looking at this beautiful 
scene it went around and around 
and then it fell on my left hand and 
it commenced drawing me up from 
the ground as it gradually drawed 
me up. I was smiling and telling 
all good bye. My mother and the 
girls were standing watching me. 

It seemed like I was no more 
than a feather when I was going up 
when I was up a good ways in the 
sky I started to flying. I was just 
like an angel. 

I flew a good ways away and 
came to the prettiest road I ever 


" '43 

saw. On each side of this road 
there was stout men and their 
horses- I thought it was a pretty 
sight to see that beautiful road and 
those pretty grey horses. They 
were working this road, it 
had been scraped until it seemed 
that not a sprig of grass or a gravel 
could be seen. 

I thought when they saw me 
coming they were over to the side 
when I got to this place I came to 
the ground and I could not go any 
further. I asked these men what 
were they clearing this road for, 
but I don't remember what their 
reply was to me. I never remem- 
bered getting home. I awoke. As 
I am sitting here trying to write 
this another one of my dreams 
came to me. I dreamed it was a 
beautiful moon shiny night when 
my sister and her little girl and my 
other sister's little girl and a col- 
ored girl which my mother had 
staying with her, her name was 
Lucy Friday. I guess there will be 
some of the readers who will know 
her. She is dead and in her grave. 
I was with them and we were out 
in the prettiest field I ever saw, it 
was just as level as it could be 
there were woods way off from this 
geld. As we were out in this large 
field standing real close together 
an angel came down by the side of 
me and said to me I have come for 
you but will not take you this time' 
will come again for you and when 
she had said this to me I could see 
her floating away. She got to the 
edge of the woods and disappear- 
ed. When she was floating away 
from me I said to my sister and the 
colored girl, do you all see that 
angel and they said no where is 

she. I said there she goes and they 
looked and could not see her. 

So we left that place and went 
a good ways and came to those 
woods. As we started on we came to 
a beautiful stream of water just 
as far as you looked both ways 
there was nothing but water and 
along this stream of water was a 
little narrow path that we had to 
go along to get home and we were 
afraid we would fall but as we 
started on I awoke. 

I real often think of those dreams 
and wish I could have another. I 
hope some day I can know what 
these dreams mean- 
May God be with all his children 
and bless them in that happy home 
above where there is no pain, sick- 
ness or death. 

I am 22 years of age, married 
and have one child and he is most 
an invalid from birth. I have read 
the Landmark a lot and enjoy it 
so much. 

I promised my mother and my- 
self that if God would spare me 
to get well I was going to write 
what experience I have had in my 
life and he has spared me. As near 
dead as I have been I feel some 
time I do not know how to thank 
him as I should for His blessings 
and tender mercies to me. 

Now I ask each and every mother 
who reads this to pray for me that 
I may put my foot steps in the right 
path of life. 

Help me to pray if it be God'a 
will for my dear precious baby boy 
to live with us as long as he seeth 

I remain a friend, 

Mebane, N. C, Box 205. 




"RemoYA not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set " 

Elder P. G. Lester-^Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 
Oder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City. 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 


Entered at the postoflice at Wilsoii 
aa second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, December 1, 1924 


I wish to say to our readers that 
the churches and associations gen- 
erally, the associations especially, 
of the correspondence in all Vir_ 
ginia and North Carolina except 
the Bear Creek association, have 
declared against the disorder of J. 
R. Wilson, who stands excluded 
from the church at Danville, Va., 
and all who are in sympathy with 
him and his disorder. 

In our dealings with this matter 
we have come to that stage in its 
derelopment when and where, I for 
one, feel to cast about in my feeble 
mind for a patiating antidote for 
the grievous chastening malady 
which seems to have taken hold up. 
on us as a people, in such a man_ 
ner, and to such an extent, that we 
can but see and feel that we are 
being consumed, not as by one of 
another but we are being scourged 
by a corrupting distemper in our 
heads — Canker worms are eating 
up our flesh and hateful and un. 

clean birds are building their n6st3 
and rearing their young upon the 
side walls of our hearts and the de_ 
pravity of our nature will not give 
peace that we might cry out unto 
the living God for redemption and 
salvation, and it seems that He has 
not given us to see our latter end 
to which we with reckless mien 
are hastening. 

My trust is that in as much as the 
associations have spoken that ic 
has been with the mind of the Lord 
who Himself is about to speak to 
us and to reveal to us His hand and 
His counsel, and that He will bring 
us again into the way of our fa_ 
thers, which is the good old way. 
That will have been affected with 
an evil heart of unbelief in depart, 
ing from the living God there can 
be no question. We have contend, 
ed for time salvation and yet we 
were not being saved, except as we 
may be enabled to look back along 
the way we have come and shall be 
given to see the preserving hand of 
our God. Some of us have pro. 
claimed from the house tops the 
predestination of God in all things, 
and yet perhaps we have not been 
at all times careful to advise with 
the vim and humanism of the Holy 
One of Israel ; But now if we may 
have access to the throne of grace 
and there obtain mercy and find 
grace to help in this our time of 
sore need it shall yet be said of us: 
"Say ye to the righteous it shall be 
well with Him." And yet when 
we consider the condition of our 
people today in all this part of the 
country how dare we claim a hope 
for the application to us of the ap. 
pellation of that ble?sed distinction 
which in justice can only apply to a 



righteous man? And yet there is 
hope before the throne of graac 
where mercy is obtain d and gr. cc 
is found in time of need. Is this a 
Jme of need with ui. Do we need 
anything? Yes, what is it that we 
do not need? We are at war over 
conditional salvation, and yet v;e 
arD not beirg saved. We insist that 
v:e should be able to obey the pr3_ 
cepls of the gospel, and yet we do 
not obey. We agree that the grace 
ol God tha'; b ingeth s Ivation 
teaches how we ought to live, and 
yet we do not so live. Shall I again 
ask what is the matter with uS? 

We overlook an essential pro. 
vision in the text, ' Th:.t denying 
ungodliness and worldly lusts" — 
Our very lives should be a denial of 
these things from which we need 
to be saved as well as that we 
should confess the virtue by which 
v.-e are saved. But in the light of 
gospel truth these things have not 
been savingly reflected in our lives. 
However, the present indications 
are that in the preparation of our 
he rt within us there is a turning 
unto the Lord of our heart in the 
belief of the truth, and tha mouth 
is making confession unto salva- 
ticn. In this conriec'.ion there seems 
to be an increasing c'i?position upon 
the part of thcs? rafr'actory elders 
and bret'^ran who:;e unruly, disor_ 
^rly course have so disturbed the 
■"»eace of the churches and as50cia_ 
ticns in thesa h therto peaceful re_ 
gions, and it is to be hoped as it is 
desired no doubt, that in due time 
order and peace will have been 
fully restored. 

With ample recantations to for- 
mer membership, it seems to me 
that those recounting should be re- 

quired to lay their respective gifts 
upon the altar, and take seats 
among the brethren, subject to the 
pleasure of the church of their 
membership as to the exercise of 
further liberties. 

And I wish to further say that in 
as much as these recalcitrant breth- 
ren have persistently insisted that 
the underlying cause is a question 
of doctrine, that the churches rec_ 
ognize the existence of such condi- 
tions out of which grew said disor- 
der, and I would suggest that the 
churches and associations adopt 
and spread upon their books of rec- 
ords something like the following: 
Be the doctrine the cause the 
churches and associations here- 
abouts have not hitherto held this 
doctrine, and it just as well not 
now be adopted. 


Whereas among our people in 
different sections of the country 
constructions have been attached to 
certain portions of scripture as fun- 
damental principles of doctrine, 
which we regard as diversions 
from their true applications and 
perversions of their true interpreta- 
tions, thereby setting up as Primi- 
tive Baptist doctrine principles 
which we do not understand said 
portions of scripture to sustain, nor 
do we admit that the fathers so un- 
derstood them, which have been 
proclaimed among us as condition- 
al time salvation, and time salva- 
tion, out of the discussion of which 
all the contention over which, dis- 
orders have arisen and exclusions 
have thereby been necessitated and 
as further results churches have di- 
vided and lawsuits have been instL 
tuted over church property all of 


which savors of disorder and so un- 
worthy of a people whose doctrine 
discipline and order have stood the 
storms of opposition for all these 
years, and which stands today as a 
ruling star in the firmament of his- 
tory as the star under which to be 
born is the hope of a people saved 
by the Lord. 

Therefore be it resolved that we 
guard cur pulpits against the in- 
trusion that would attempt to 
preach to us these disturbing prin- 

Be it resolved further that the 
gospel of salvation by grace should 
be preached, and that those pro- 
fessing godliness should be careful 
to maintain good works, and to be- 
have themselves in the house of 

Respectfully submitted. 



By Elder P. G. Lester at his residence 
in V. Ave., V. Heights, Roanoke, Va at 
10:30 A. M. January 1, 1925 
Elder Oliver J. Denny 
of Winston-Salem, N. C. 
to Miss Bessie E. Boaz 
of Cameron, N. C. 


With a sad heart I make the sad at- 
tempt to write an obituary notice of Sis- 
ter Mary L. James. She was born May 
19, 1844. Died July 7, 1924. Was mar- 
ried to Amlick James. June 27, 1865. To 
this union was born nine children. Two 
sons and one daughter preceded her to the 
grave several years ago. Six children still 
survive her. Edward, Cornelius and W. 
A. James, Mrs. Mary Everett, Mrs. Oscar 
Daniel, Mrs. Pattie Faulkner, also twenty- 
three grandchildren and several great 
grandchildren are left to mourn the loss of 
a dear mother and grandmother. She was 
received into the fellowship of Beargrass 
church the third Saturday in September, 
1895, was baptized by her pastor, Elder 
J. N. Rogerson. She was a true and de- 
voted member, always filling her seat un- 
less providentially hindered. It was the 
joy of her life to go and hear preaching. 
Her home was always opened for the Bap- 
tists and they were gladly welcomed. Tru- 

ly a good mother in Israel is gone. To 
know her was to love her, she was a great 
sufferer for four months with that dread- 
ed disease, cancer of the stomach. She 
bore her sufferings with all patience, was 
perfectly resigned to God's will. ,Her 
most attentive physician, Dr. J. H. Saun- 
ders, in whom she was devoted, did all in 
his power for her but could not stay the 
cold, icy hand of death. Her dear and 
devoted children were so kind and atten- 
tive to her and were ever ready to admin- 
ister their help in any way they could 
for her relief never leaving her bedside. 

Her funeral services were conducted at 
her home by her pastors. Elders J. N. 
Rogerson and B. S. Cowin. She was laid 
to rest in the family burial ground to 
sleep till the morning of the resurrection, 
then the soul and body will be reunited 
where parting will be no more. 

Written by one who loved her. 



The subject of this writing was ray 
mother Mrs. Mary R. Styron, was born 
August the 12th, 1844 died December tho 
14th, 1923, beng 79 years, 4 months, and 
2 days old. At tho time of her death 
mother was married to my father John 
W. Styron in the year 1869. To this 
uniou was born <.■ children, two sons and 
two daughters, three of whom are still 
living, one of the youngest daughters died 
September the 3, 1923. Mother was a 
strong believer in salvation by grace. She 
had no confidence in the flesh. She trust- 
ed not in man. About the year '84 Jesus 
revealed in her the hope of glory being 
constrained as she believed by the grace 
of God although feeling unfit, she went 
before the Primitive Baptist church at 
Cedar Island on Saturday before the third 
Sunday in May 1885, telling what great 
things the dear Lord had done for her 
and was received and baptised Sunday 
morning by her beloved pastor John R. 
Rowe. It was truly said of mother that 
she was faithful in all her house, always 
filling her seat at her church meetings 
except when hindered by providence, liv- 
ing on an island separated from her place 
of worship by about two miles of water 
which owing to frequent storms and bad 
weather made it difficult and dangerous 
at times to get to her meetings. She was 
ready to brave the most severe weather. 
Her faith in God was strong. She was 
a loving mother, teacher of good things, 
.loved by every one who knew her, a 
mother in Israel is gone, she sweetly 
sleeps in Jesus. 

Written by her son, 




Washington, N. C, 

Dec. 21, 1924. 

Elder C. F. Denny, 

Dear Brother in a precious hope in 

I am sending to you an obituary notice 
of sister Lima Ann Gatlin for publication 
In Zion's Landmark. I feel like too much 
cannot be said in praise of her faithful- 
ness to her church. She often walked 
from five to nine miles to be with us 
and showed her love in both actions and 
Vords. We miss her but we have a hope 
that she is resting. 

Your sister in a sweet hope. 

It is with a feeling of much weakness 
that I attempt by the request of our 
church to Write an obituary notice of this 
faithful sister. Sister Gatlin was the 
daughter of Mr. David Mayo and his wife 
Rainy, and was born August 28, 1847. 
She was married three times. First to 
Mr. William Satterthwaite, second to Mr. 
William Brown, third to Mr. Calvin Gat- 
lin. Three times she was left a widow. 
She united with the church at Singleton 
Saturday before the second Sunday in 
September 1920 and filled her seat there 
until her health failed so she could not 
go though she lived quite a distance from 
the church and had to walk. 

She manifested much love for her 
church and when she could not attend 
she would send us messages of love and 
tell us how sorry she was that ^e could 
not be with us. She was afflicted with 
cancer of the stomach and suffered very 
much. She was not afraid to die but 
TjsayeA her dear Lord to take her 
home, where the weary are at rest. She 
had a bright, sweet hope and often talked 
of what the Lord had done for her. 

She made her home with brother Luke 
Bates and his wife, sister Matilda Bates, 
in her last days, who together with a good 
physician and kind friends did all they 
could for her, but when our Father calls 
we must obey so on October 17, 1924 she 
fell asleep to awake we fondly hope in 
the Paradise of God and to sing praises 
to Him who doeth all things well. 

She leaves two brothers, many breth- 
ren, sisters and friends to grieve for their 
loss which we hope is her gain. 

It was her request that Elder Tillman 
Sawyer preach her funeral, but he was 
unavoidably detained and could not get 
there in time so at the request of her 
brother, a holiness preacher, who was 
present spoke a few words after which 
they laid her to rest to await the re- 
surrection morn. May the Lord prepare 
us all to meet in that glorious dawn. 

Done by act of conference Saturday be- 

fore the second Sunday In November 

Elder J. N. ROGERSON, Moderator. 
(Mrs.) SARAH T. ALLIGOOD, Clerk. 

By request of his dear mother I will 
endeavor to write an obituary notice of 
her precious boy, Nicholas Lancaster. He 
was the son of Mr. Charlie and Minnie 
Lancaster. He was born Sept. 8, 19 08 and 
was drown une 19, 1924, making his 
stay on earth sixteen years, nine montns 
and thirteen days. He had been employ- 
ed by my brother, Willie, about a year 
and staying with us until Willie was 
married in January, then they moved only 
a short distance. On the morning before 
he was drowned after linishing his work 
very nicely, Nicholas and one of his 
friends, Jessie, planned to go bathing, 
going to the Rock Quarry about a mile 
away. They had been gone about halt 
an hour when Jesesie returned, saying 
Nicholas was drowned. It was indeed a 
great shock to us. 

Nicholas was very industrious and very 
intelligent trying to do the best he could. 
He having won many friends during his 
short stay with us. He is so greatly missed 
at home, and by many others. His motn- 
er said he believed in the Primitive Bap- 
tist and loved to sing the songs they sing. 
No. 570 being one of his favorites, said 
she believed he was concerned at times 
about his future state, for he seemed to 
be in reat trouble about something, and 
she could not see any natural cause for 
it. Nicholas said he believed what is to 
be will be. And said he would read the 
Bible more but when he would try to read 
he would tremble so bad that is why he 
did not read it more. 

Nicholas left to mourn their loss, ra- 
ther, mother, three sisters, ttve brothers 
(one brother preceded him to the grave) 
and many relatives and friends. But we 
do not mourn as those without hope. For 
we believe the blessed Lord called him 
while he*was in the water to home sweet 
home, where he is now singing and will 
forever sing that sweet song of redemp- 

Funeral services were conducted at his 
home by Elder A. M. Crisp, afterward nis 
body was gently borne to the burying 
ground and tenderly laid by the side of 
his little brother. Many beautiful flow- 
ers covered his grave. May the Good 
Lord reconcile and comfort all bereaved 
ones especially his dear much bereaved 
mother, who feels so heart broken to 
know another one of her precious jewels 
is gone. 

Written by one that has so greatly 
missed him 



It is with a sad heart I write of the 
death of my dear brother George Mathew 
Turner. He was born Dec. 5, 1888 and 
died Oct. 17th, 1924. He was not a mem- 
ber of any church, but lived a good hon- 
est life. 

To know him was to love him. He 
was so kind to little children. He never 
married. He made his home with Papa 
and Mamma and proved himself to be a 
faithful son, a kind brother and a true 
friend to all. 

Unlike most boys he was never away 
from home only as his daily work re- 
quired, which makes them miss him all 
the more. 

He was sick about three weeks bearing 
his suffering so patiently, thinking more 
of Mamma's comfort than his. I had a 
sweet vision of him standing dressed in 
a white robe with Christ looking so happy, 
I wanted to touch him; but could not. I 
was not worthy in this old body of min« 
to touch one so pure and white as He.. 

I feel satisfied he is one of God's little 
ones, sleeping in Jesus. Sleep on dear 
brother we loved you well. But God loved 
you best. He leaves a heart broken father 
and mother, three sisters and one brother 
together with many relatives and friends 
to mourn his departure. ^Ider E. L. 
Cobb of Wilson conducted the funeral 
services speaking very confiding to us. 
The flowers were numerous and beauti- 
ful. May the God of mercy reconcile us 
to his will. 

Called in the bloom of manhood 
Just in the prime of life, 
Away from a world of sorrow 
To the land where all is bright. 
Written by his heart broken sister. 



Wheresas, it has pleased the Almighty 
God, who doeth all things well and never 
"slumbers nor sleeps", but rulSs in the 
army of heaven and among the inhabi- 
tants of earth, to call from our midst our 
dearly beloved sisters, Mrs. Mary Shackle- 
ford and Miss Betty Beach. 

Feeling our loss it is their gain in a 
peaceful and loving home that continues 

First, be it resolved, That we the 
church at Red Banks, bow in humble sub- 
mission to this dispensation of God's pro- 
vidence feeling assured that they are 
"Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep." 

Second, That we deeply sympathize with 
the family and relatives of the deceased. 

Third, That a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church book, a copy be 
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication. 

pone by order of conference Saturday 

before the 2nd. Sunday in November 

Elder LUTHER JOYNER, Moderator. 


Elder G. M. Trent of Reidsville, N. C, 
asks us to state that sickness prevented 
his filling appointments recently publish- 
ed in this paper. However his health is 
improved at this time. 

C. F. D. 


Dear Mr. Gold: — Please publish these 
appointments in the next issue of the 
Landmark. They should have come out 
in the Dec. issue of the Lone Pilgrim but 
was overlooked, because of the fact that 
my home got burned just at the time I was 
getting out the Pilgrim, and they were 
left out. Please publish with this ex- 

I am yours in hope. 


Selma, N. C. 

Appointments for Elder Tillman Saw- 

Smithfield — Saturday and first Sun- 
day in Jan. 1925. 
Clement — Monday. 
Four Oaks — Tuesday. 
Corinth — Wednesday. 
Oak Forest — Thursday. 
Hannah Creek — Friday. 
Benson — Saturday and Second Sunday. 
Hickory Grove — Monday. 
Reedy Prong — Tuesday. 
Seven Miles — Wednesday. 
Harnett — Thursday. 
Mingo — Friday. 

Dunn — Saturday and Third Sunday. 
Primitive Zion — Monday. 
Bethsada — Tuesday. 
Coats — Wednesday. 
Bethel — Thursday. 
Angier — Friday. 

Willow Springs — Saturday and Fourth 

Raleigh — Sunday night. 

Cedar Grove — Monday. 

Oak Grove — Tuesday. 

Clayton — Wednesday. 

Cleveland — Thursday. 

Middle Creek — Friday. 

Fellowship — Saturday and First Sun- 
day in Feb. 

Sandy Grove — Monday. 

Rehobath — Tuesday. 

Little Creek — Wednesday. 

Pine Level — Thursday. 

Cross Roads — Friday. 

Union — Saturday and Second Sunday. 






We seek a rest beyond the skies 
In everlasting days; 

Thro' floods and flames the passage lies, 
But Jesus guards the way. 

Hear, and obey His word ; 
The sv/elling flood, and raging flames 
Then let us triumph in His name, 
Our Savior is the Lord. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va- 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKJIAM Hartsville, V*. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

|2.§© PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way*" 

By the help ©f the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes ef Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stepped, let him send what is du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wiishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inforrn me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check .or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — ^if so 
impressed. , 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. 0. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Dear Brother Denny: 

I am enclosing you a poem writ- 
ten by Elder Cowen which I think 
one of the richest pieces of litera- 
ture I have read in a long time. 
Hope you will like same and print 
it in the Landmark, 

Hoping you can come to see us 
soon and trusting you will be with 
us at our union. 

, Yours in hope, 



I was impressed to write this 
B. S. C 

Lord let me ever trust Thee for all 
that I may need 

For I am poor and needy, a rem- 
nant of Thy seed 

A distressed sojourner on the high- 
way I be, 

But thou eternal Stviour let me 
abide in thee. 

And where storm clouds gather and 
shut out the golden ray 

Leaving only a remembrance of 
that eternal day 
Then let Thy hand of mercy en- 
able me to see 

And know Thy loving kindness 
makes me abide in Thee. 

When sin becomes a mountain and 

my soul is sorely tried 
And the hirelings of Satan my 

feeble works deride 
Then may Thou Rock of Ages be a 

fortress unto me 
That I may smile at Satan and still 

abide in Thee. 
When friends I thought were faith- 

ful leave me all alone 
Way down in the valley like a dry 

and lifeless bone, 
Then Dear Lord send Thy Prophet 

to prophesy to me 
That my soul may be strengthened 

to still abide in Thee. 

Let nothing ever divide me and Thy 

wounded side, 
But in Thy grace amazing let my 

humble soul confide 
And whether in disaster either by 

land or sea 
This one thing only grant me to still 

abide in Thee. 

When family ties are broken and 

mourning fills the land 
Then may I see Thy goodness and 

fe jl Thy guiding hand 
And though the waves be tossing 

upon this troubled sea 
Thou mighty God of Jacob let me 

abide in thee- 

And when disease shall weaken 
this haughty form of mine 

Then may my thoughts go soaring 
to that sweeter richer clime 

In Thy eternal glory I shall a 

sharer be' 

And through Thy all abounding 
grace forever abide in Thee 

Then no thought of hunger shall 

grieve my happy soul 
And the waves of disappointment 

shall forever cease to roll 
But one eternal Sabbath shall my 

heavenly portion be 

To praise my dear Redeemer for 

His unmerited love to me. 





"Chris', opened th^'ir undtrslanding 
that they might understand the 
Scripture. And ye are witnesses of 
these things." 

Second Article: In the first ar- 
ticle I presented a few of the many 
cLiip^'-'re'3 that teach that Christ 
died for our sins according to the 
Scriptures: and that He was buried, 
and that He roie again the third 
day according to the Scriptures: as 
Paul said, 1st Cor. 15 ch. 3-4 verses 
and as Christ also taught in words 
of the text, I also noticed a few of 
the many Scriptures that teach that 
God's people will also arise from 
the dead in the likeness of Christ in 
the great resurrection day: When 
the Lord Himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the 
voice of the arch-angel, and with 
the trump of God; and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first- Then we 
which are alive and remain shall be 
caught up together with them in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord. 
Wherefore comfort ye one another 
with these words: as (Paul said). 

In this article I desire to notice 
these words of our text (and their 
connections). And ye are witnesses 
of these things. Those apostles 
were witnesses of the resurrection 
of Christ, and they soon after w:t- 
nessed His ascension. Read Acts 
1-8 and connections. But ye shall 
receive power, after that the Holy 
Ghost is come upon you; and ye 
shall be witnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in 
Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth. And when he 
had spoken these things,, while they 
beheld, he was taken up; and a 

cloud received him out of their 
sight. And while they looked 
steadfastly, gazing toward heaven 
as he went up, behold, two men in 
white apparel; which also said, Ye 
men of Galilee, why stand ye gaz- 
ing up into heaven? This same Je- 
sus, which is taken up from you in- 
to heaven, shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven. Note the words of our 
text, and ye are witnesses of these 
things- Peter quoted from the 
Psalms to prove they s':ould ordain 
one to be a witness of Christ's res- 
urrection in the place of Judas who 
by transgression fell, and note . 
these words; Wherefore o! these 
men who have compai ioned with Uo 
all the time that the LorU Jesus 
v/ent in and out among us. Begin- 
ning from the baptism of John, un- 
to that same day that he was taken 
up from us, must ye be ordained to 
be a witness with us of his resurrec- 
tion. 24 verse reads: And they 
prayed, and said. Thou, Lord, 
which knowest the hearts of all 
men, shew whether of these two 
thou hast chosen, that he may take 
part of this ministry and apostle- 
ship from which Judas by trans- 
gression fell that he might go to 
his own place, and they gave forth 
their lots; and the lot fell upon 
Matthias; and he numb-n-c-J. with 
tlif eleven apostles. Th.s ought to 
be a lesson to all of God's railed 
ministers to never (knowingly) set 
apart any person to the work of the 
ministry who is not a believer in 
the resurrection of the dead. Moses 
and all the prophets and the psalm- 
ist David all believed in the resur- 
rection of Christ, and also, of ibo 
resurrection of Jesus; both in Je. ;. 
rusalem and in all Judea. And inl 



Samaiia and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth. That meant the 
whole habitable part of the earth at 
that day. Also note those two men 
that stood by them in whire ap- 
parel; which also said, ye men of 
Gallilee why stand ye gazing up 
into heaven; these two men were 
prominent witnesses, also. I think 
it is reasonable to suppose these 
two men were Mosos and Elias. 
Elias was John the Baptist, read 
Matt. 17-13. Then the disciples un- 
derstood that He spake unto them 
of John the Baptis' . It was Moses 
and John th'} Baptist that appeared 
in the holy mount and talked with 
Jesus about the decease which he 
siiould accomplish at Jerusalem, 
Luke 9-31. Moses and John here 
testified to the fact Christ would be 
i:ul to death at Jerusalem; these 
tvc men also said: Ye men of Gal- 
ilee, they spake of the comfort of 
e\ery child of God whose hope is 
in a crucified and risen Lord. Im- 
possible, say those whose faith is 
n^'f in the mighty God of the whole 
'-iarth: read Mat. 27 ch. 50 to 54 
verses. Oh what mysteries are pre- 
sented in these words, yet we dare 
]iot deny them because we cannot 
understand them. Death of Christ 
and His resurrection told here an- 
orher great mystery. And the 
jrraves were opened and many bod- 
ies of the saints which slept arose, 
and came out of the graves, after 
His resurrection, and went into the 
holy c ty and appeared unto many 
Each one appeared unto were wit- 
resses of what they saw yet t-iere 
is no Scripture that I know of, that 
those resurrected here ascended to 
heaven- The lesson to be learned 
is that all the graves that contain 

the bodies of the saints will be op- 
ened, and all the bodies of the 
saints which were asleep in the 
graves and elsewhere will arise and 
ascend to heaven as Jesus did. That 
will be a better resurrection than 
this was; this was like we read of 
in different places in the Scriptures, 
Heb. 11-35 reads. Women received 
their dead raised to life again; and 
ethers were tortured, not accepting 
deliverance; that they [jmight ob- 
tain a better resurrection. Women 
" receiving their dead to life again 
was only of short duration at most. 
Lazarus being resurrected caused 
joy to the two sisters and their 
friends yet was of short duration 
compared to the better resurrec- 
tion. Moses and Eiias were resur- 
rected yet they evfdeftitly looked 
for a better resurrection it yet was 
true Christ the first fruits; after- 
wards they that are Christ's at His 
coming. This is the coming that 
the two men in white apparel testi- 
fied to: they were two, as interest- 
ed witnesses as was ever upon 
earth Their expectation was in a 
better resurrection when their vile 
body would be changed and fash- 
ioned like Christ's glorious body. 
That was not yet accomplished 
when they appeared on the mount 
where Jesus was transfigured and 
talked w'ith ^esus about the de- 
cease which he should accompli:^h 
at Jerusalem. As stated before 
they were interested in the decease 
which He should accomplish at Je- 
rusalem This had to be accomp- 
lished at Jerusalem- God ordained it 
ihat way and Moses and Elias were 
prepared of God to foretell these 
things before their death. God is 
able and did present these two met: 


to. cause them to still be witnesses of 
that which they themselves were in- 
terested in as well as every child of 
God whose hope is in a crucified 
»nd risen Lord. All who died in 
faith looked forward to that day 
and what would be accomplished 
by the death and resurrection of 
Chii^t Jerusalem from that time 
to the end oi this time v^ould all 
whose hope is in Christ to look back 
to that same day: Remember Paul's 
words, for I delivered unto you first 
of all that which I also received, 
how that Christ died for our sins ac- 
cording to the Scriptures. And 
that He was buried, and that He 
rose again the third day according 
to the Scriptures. All was done ac- 
cording to the Scriptures. Paul 
bciid, but every man in his own or- 
der: Christ the first fruits after- 
wards they that are Christ's at His 
coming. Moses and Elias (John the 
Baptist) were still looking forward 
to the final and last coming of 
Christ, Paul said. The last enemy 
that shall be destroyed is death. 
Jesus said (Rsv. 1-18) I am He that 
liveth, and was dead; and, behold, 
I am alive forever more. Amen: 
(that is the truth) and have the 
keys of hell and of death. Jesus 
still has the keys of hell and of 
death- That is one of the things 
Jesus never gave to mortal man: 
He never gave mortal man the keys 
of hell and death. He having the 
keys can open the graves of those 
who are asleep in Christ whether 
they want to be awakened or not 
out of sleep. .Anyoe ansleep in 
Christ is dead. Their spirit has de- 
parted from their body. The mar- 
tyr .iStephen said. Lord Jesus re- 
ceive my spirit, anpl 'he kneeled 

down and cried with a loud voice, 
Lord lay not this sin to their charge. 
And when he had said this, he fell 
asle^ep. Evidently no mortal man 
ever died happier than Stephen 
died. Jesus was in sight and 
blessed him to that extent he did 
pray with a loud voice : (he wanted 
all who had a hand in stoning him 
to death to hear his prayer. Lord 
la y not this sin to their charge- 
Stephen is still asleep. . Time does 
not count while in this perfect 
sleep. The next moment to Steph- 
en will be when his grave is opened 
there to arise and see Jesus. Then 
we which are alife and remain 
shall be caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet the 
Lord in the air. And so shall we 
ever be with the Lord. No more 
death for all such. The two men 
that stood by those Galilleans said: 
Ye men of Galillee, why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven (a cloud 
had received Jesus out of their 
sight) this same Jesus, which is tak- 
en up from you into heaven, shall 
so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into heaven. The as- 
surance is these Galileans will see 
Jesus so come in like manner as ye 
have seen Him go into heaven. Note 
a cloud received Him out of their 
sight. Matthew, Mark and Luke tell 
about a cloud when Jesus was 
transfigured. Matt. 9-7 reads, 
While he (Petelr) yet spake, be- 
hold, a bright cloud overshadowed 
them and behold a voice out of the 
cloud, which said, This is My be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleas- 
ed ; hear ye Him. Mark 9-6-7 reads 
For He (Peter) wist not what to 
say; for they were sore afraid. And 
there was a cloud that overshad- 
owed them; and a voice came out 



of the cloud, saying, This is My be- 
loved Son hear Him. Luke 9-34-35 
reads, While he (Peter) thus 
spake, there came a cloud, and ov- 
ershadowed them and they feared 
as they entered into the cloud. And 
there came a voice out of the cloud 
saying, This is My bloved Son; hear 
Him. Luke 36 reads, and when the 
voice was past, Jesus was found 
alone. And they kept it close, and 
told no man in those days any of 
those things which they had seen. 
They did not tell any of these things 
until after Christ arose from the 
dead and opened their understand- 
ing that they might understand the 
Scriptures. Then they did witnes-5 
to these things both in their minis- 
try and in their writings. 2nd Pet- 
er, 1st Ch. we read, Moreover I 
will endeavor that ye may be able 
after my decease to have these 
things always in remembrance. For 
we have not followed cunning de- 
vised fables, when we made known 
unto you the power and coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye 
witnesses of His Majesty. For He 
received of God the Father honor 
and glory, when there came such a 
voice to him from the excellent 
glory. This is My beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased- And 
this voice which came from hea- 
ven, we heard. (Note Peter says) : 
And this voice which came from 
heaven : the bright cloud was hea- 
ven. These five men were in hea- 
ven with Jesus for a short space of 
time) we heard when we were with 
Him in the holy mount. Jesus, Mo- 
ses and Elias, Peter, James and 
John were in this bright cloud. And 
when the voice was past Jesus was 
found alone. Moses and Elias di.: 

appeared as suddenly as they came, 
and also as mysteriously as the two 
men in white apparel came and dis- 
appeared, where th^y are today 
we do not know but all whose hope 
is in Christ are looking to see that 
glorious day whe ntheir and our vile 
bociies will be changed and fash* 
ioned like Christ's glorious body. 
We should always remember it was 
Christ's glorious body. We should 
always remember it was Christ the 
first fruits. Afterwards they that 
are Christ's at His coming. 

University Place, Neb. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co.- 
Wilson, N. C. 

Enclosed please find check for 
$2.00 for another year's subscrip- 
tion to the Landmark.. I do not 
want to miss a single copy of it. I 
enjoy reading the good letters from 
different brothers and isisters. I 
get so low down in my feelings at 
times I don't feel worthy of claim, 
ing fellowship with the brethren 
and sisters and when I read the 
good letters from them it builds 
me up, makeamy cup overflow with 
joy and I am made to rejoice and 
to feel that surely we are related 
in some way in Christ I hope, for 
there is a love kindled in my heart 
for them though many of them I 
have never seen in the flesh. They 
are dear to me. It is comforting 
edifying and building up to me to 
hear from them through the Land- 


Whittles Depot, Va. 




Mrs. Lizzie F. Anderson, 
Dear Sister in the Lord: 

Your letter was welcome, and I 
trust we are one in the truth of 
Christ's gospel. It is written, "I 
will give them one heart, and one 
way, that they may fear me for- 
ever, for the good of them, and 
their children after them; and I 
will make an everlasting covenant 
with them, that I will not turn 
away from them to do them good; 
but I will put my fear in their 
hearts, that they shall not depart 
from me." Jer. 32, 39, 40. As it 
was thousands of years ago with 
God's elect, so our God now in "the 
immutability of His counsel" very 
sacredly "one heart and one way," 
that the taught of the Lord find 
their spiritual intimacy. Those who 
are not experimentally in this cov- 
enant are not "followers" of those 
who are of God. Some who profe-s 
to be ministers of Christ are so ig- 
norant of the divine blessedness, 
and the altogether suitability of the 
new covenant to those poor vile sin- 
ners whom God hath called by His 
grace, and have learned their noth- 
ingness and helplessness, they can 
never understand the distinction be- 
tween the old and the new cove- 
nant; the one of works and the oth- 
er of grace. Though they quote 
scripture they do not appear to be 
able to discern what belongs to the 
old covenant that genders to bond- 
age, and the new, everlasting cove- 
nant which bestows, from which so 
blessedly flows liberty and peace, 
and our rejoicing in Christ Jesus, 
who is the mediator and surety of 
the everlasting covenant ordered 
in all things and sure. These men, 

in their folly would mix the old 
with the new, and make the blessed 
covenant of grace and life of none 
effect unto the heirs of promise. 

These would be teachers, like 
those that afflicted the churches of 
Galatia, though they may be even 
learning are never able to come to 
the knowledge of the truth, and 
consequently do not preach the 
truth of Christ's gospel. 

To all such conditional workers 
the epistle of Saul to the Galatians 
is not understandable- They some- 
times repeat such language as in 
Isaiah 1, 19 20, "If ye be willing 
and obedient, ye shall eat the fruit 
oi the land: but if ye refuse and 
rebel, ye shall be devoured by the 
sv/ord: for the mouth of the Lord 
hath spoken." And in their lack of 
understanding imagine those words 
to be Christ's gospel, the language 
of God's' covenant of grace. I have 
to state it agam they are so "un- 
learned," 2 Peter 3-16 they do not 
know that in all the prophets there 
is ever being set forth the old and 
the new covenant, the failure, the 
bondage, the miseries of Israel un- 
der the one, and the forgivenesses, 
mercies, loving kindnesses, assur- 
ance, communion and peace with 
God under the other. The tribes 
of Israel never kept the old cove- 
nant: if righteousness had been at- 
tainable by the law, then there had 
been no need of the new everlast- 
ing covenant of grace ordered in all 
things and sure, and Christ had 
died in vain. Gal. 2-21. 

Christ's gospel is the rule of life 
of believers in Christ not this old 
conditional covenant. If it be of 
works then it is no more grace. But 
grace comes unto us poor wretched, 
vile, helpless sinners by Jesus 



Christ. 0 the graciousness that is 
ours in our precious Saviour- In 
that 1st chapter of Isaiah (as in 
many, many chapters in the pro- 
phets) the covenant of works, and 
Israel's failure therein, and the cov- 
f;nant of grace is very plainly, and 
with distinction set forth. Ca'? 
these do your duty and be happy 
people not discern a difference be- 
tween, "Wash you, make you clean 
etc," in the 16th verse, and the 
mercy, compassion, the grace in 
*^he 18th verse, "Come now, let us 
reason together saith the Lord: 
though your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be white as snow; though 
they be red like crimson they shall 
be as wool," and again, what mer- 
cy, what determined graciousness 
is declared in the 25th verse, "i 
will turn my head upon thee, and 
purely purge away thy dross, and 
take away all thy sin-" 

O this grace of our God is that 
which gives hope to those who 
have learned that, 
"Not the labors of my hands 
Can fulfill thy laws demands. 
Could my zeal no respite know. 
Could my tears forever flow, 
All for sin could not atone. 
Thou must save, and thou alone. 
Nothing in my hands I bring 
Simply to thy cross I cling. 
Helpless look to thee for grace 
Toul, I to the fountain fly. 
Wash me Saviour, or I die." 

Could these conditionalists (who 
confound, and would mix in their 
covenant of works with the cove- 
nant of Jehovah's absolute gra- 
ciousness) understand the distinc- 
tion of the two covenants, the old 
and the new, one of works, the oth- 
er of grace declared in the 20th 
of Ezekiel where no less than four 

times the Lord in His all gracious- 
ness says "I wrought for my name's 
sake," Ezekiel 20, 9, 14, 22, 44 and 
consider also the deeps of merciful 
loving kindness in that word, "Nev- 
ertheless" in this chapter. O my 
bister all must be of grace to poor, 
vile, helpless sinners. All our obed- 
ience in the gospel is of grace, 
wrought and put forth in our lives 
by the gracious power of our God, 
and all our hope, peace and rest 
that we have in Christ's gospel is 
of the kindness, love and mercy of 
the God of grace. 

"To thee every mercy J owe • 
what the fiends have in hell; 
And shall I not sing as I go, my Je- 
sus does everything well? 

O, if we knew the truth as it is 
in Jesus how favored we are? All 
boasting is excluded, all self satis- 
faction, self-praise is not to be 
thought of, but like Jacob of old in 
our soul humility and gratitude our 
hearts will say, "I am not worthy of 
the least of all thy mercies, and of 
all the truth, which thou hast show- 
ed unto thy servant." Gen. 32-10. 
David exclaimed that the everlast- 
ing covenant, ordered in all things 
and sure, "This is all my salvation 
and all my desire," 2 Sam. 23-5- 
And I feel that the Lord has shown 
me His covenant in our Lord Jesus 
Christ, Psalm 25-14 and all my sal- 
vation, all my desire is found there- 
in. If others want to mix in their 
own paltry doings as an investment 
to get additional blessings they are 
welcome to go that road, to pursue 
their consequential, self gratifying 
self glorifying way ; are welcome to 
all that they have so earned by 
what they term obedience. I so 
clearly see and feel that all my 
obedience is so imperfect, so sin de- 


filed, all tAat pertains unto me a 
poor sinner needs to be washed in 
JJmmanuers precious blood. And 
when I appear before our God I 
would "be found in Christ, not hav- 
ing mine own righteousness, which 
is of the law, but that which is 
through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith." Phil. 3-9- 

Amidst all the rugged path that 
may be mine and yours and all the 
chosen of God, He is our suffering 
"I will not turn away from them to 
do them good; but I will put my 
fear in their hearts, that they shall 
not depart from me." 

This is the immutable counsel of 
our gracious God and I have prov- 
ed it true many, many times in my 
soul's tribulations. "I wrought for 
my name's sake," and His name, 
unto my soul, is a strong tower in 
which, in my conflicts, I have run 
and found my safety. 

But I will now go on writing for 
I have already penned more than 
I purposed when I began. May 
the Lord lift up the light of His 
countenance upon you. 

I am yours in the fellowship of 
the gospel of Christ. 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Bro. 

Enclosed you will pleaste find 
($2 00) two dollars for which to 
pay for my Landmark up to Jan- 
uary, 1926, I have been a regu- 
lar subscriber for the Landmark 
thirty-five years and don't see how 
I can give it up. 

Your sister, 

Danville, Virginia. 


To the dear children of the 
Heavenly King, who may have the 
opportunity of reading my request 
I beg and plead to you for an inter- 
est in your prayers. I have suffer- 
ed so much affliction and sorrow 
for the last few years. At times 
the dark and stormy waves of grief 
and sorrow threaten to envelop me, 
until I feel like insanity will claim 
me as its victim. Sometimes the 
briny tears fill my eyes- My heart 
feels like it is breaking. If the 
human heart ever endured such a 
dreadful sensation. I feel some- 
thing choking me which is no more 
than grief. I have endured this at 
times for years. Sometimes when 
I have a cause to suffer so I feel a 
desire to gather and embrace all 
those whom the Lord has blessed 
with a heart of Divine love and ex- 
press my feelings. Many years ago 
I sometimes wrote to those I had a 
love for through this same messen- 
ger, Zion's Landmark, bearing the 
communication of our feelings of 
one to another. While then af- 
flicted it seemed I had nothing to 
pen down only complaint. Has now 
been 21 years since I became af- 
flicted. During all this time my 
life has been spent in self denial of 
my appetite, a temptation hard to 
control, denied of rich appetizing 
articles of diet that is so tempting 
to the hungry- Only partaking of 
a limited amount of light diet, sel- 
dom ever satisfying this hunger if 
my appetite is not too weak. Dur- 
ing the first seven years of my af- 
fliction my punishment was severe 
from a voracious appetite. I nev- 
er knew relief only when nau- 
seated for a few moments at a tin^e. 


All these years continually present 
with others who could partake of 
these luxuries to gratify the appe- 
tite. I so often thought how litle 
they knew how to appreciate their 
blessing. I was forever deprived 
of and would be the remainder of 
my life time. Oh my dear ones it 
was not then as it is now with me. 
My dear aged father was then with 
me. After a time my health was re- 
stored to such a degree I was able 
to take up employment and help to 
fill my father's duty in the home 
and help wait on him when he be- 
came disabled to wait on himself 
during the last years of his life- 
time. Now since my health has 
failed again my nerves have been 
v/recked until I can read only 
in moderation and write but little 
and that is not plain. At this mo- 
ment my heart seemed to become 
so full of grief I must stop here and 
let the tears flow, which I so seldom 
allow myself to break down and go 
to crying like a child that has been 
punished. In the past I have wept 
for hours. During the past few 
years my nerves having become so 
weak I am forced to control myself 
and choke allowing the tears to 
gather and run down my cheeks 
until I can gain more control of self 
and smother my grief down since I 

moved away from near my old 
home church, the Reedy Prong in 
Johnston County where my name 
is still enrolled or I suppose so. 

My opportunity of visiting the 
church there has been seldom. No 
one provided a way for me to go 
when I was able and elsewhere was 
much the same until my health be- 
came so much impaired from d s- 
ease and trouble until I seldom ever 

can go to church anywhere now and 
it is almost like meeting with a 
stranger I so seldom ever meet 
with one of the brethren or sisters 
unless I can go to the church- I 
am so much alone in this cold world 
so nearly all my days spent alone 
in feelings, no heart to sympathize 
with me, no one to speak a cheer- 
ing, comforting word to revive my 
desolate feelings. So often have I 
been confined to my room alone a 
greater part of the time all alone. 
No one around me to minister to 
my needs. I suffered for attention. 
Oh how great I suffered for some 
one to come in and spend some time 
with me to converse with me to ar- 
rest my thoughts that are such mis- 
erable company in the time of dir- 
est need. Not in need of the trea- 
sures of this world's wealth but 
need of being ministered to with 
loving hands and a tender voice. 
Oh my dear (Christian friends I 
care not what church record holds 
your name or where it has ever 
been enrolled on any or not. It is 
the heart of Divine Love I am to 
be remembered by, with the briny 
tears running out of my eyes I beg 
and pray to you all to beg for the 
mercy of God to roll this heavy load 
of sorrow and trouble away from 
my heart or grant unto me Divine 
patience to carry it if it need to 
be continued. If this can be His 
holy will. Oh my dears my faith 
staggers at times in this cold and 
desert world. Never did I realize 
and feel the need of the love and 
care that a dear father and mother 
can bless us with so much as I have 
for the last year, hey both hav- 
ing passed on long ago to that 
place of abode where sorrow and 


ziows Landmark 

suffering is unknown. Dear Chris- 
tian friends if you feel a desire to 
write me some of your feelings I 
would appreciate a message from 
you. I will not promise a reply. 
But perhaps I might acknowledge 
receipt of it with a few lines in re- 
gards to my appreciation of same. I 
don't expect a visit from any of 
you as that would be more than I 
even can hope for. 

Dear brethren and sisters if you 
feel touched by the divine love of 
God for those in need please re- 
member me. j , 1 


Aingier, N. C. 


It is with fear and trembling that 
I make the attempt to write what 
I hope and trust the dear Lord has 
done for me. Some years ago I wa£ 
impressed with a feeling that I was 
a cast off, a nobody and was in a 
lot of trouble. For a time I dream, 
ed I saw my Saviour, hanging to 
the side of a large rock looking at 
me and thought then and do yet 
that he was the prettiest man I ever 
saw. I had been out of doors one 
day and was meditating on myself 
and as I went into the house those 
beautiful words came to me, "Bles_ 
sed are they that hunger and thirst 
after righteousness for they shall 
be filled." Well it went on for some 
time and after a while it seemed to 
leave me and I did not think much 
about it but when I went to preach, 
ing it seemed to me like the preach- 
er would direct his sermon to me 
and I could not hold my head up 
and felt so guilty of something and 
I did not know what, I v/anted to 
go home and get to studying and I 

would think if I could be baptized 
it would be all right. I would thmk 
if 1 could be going along the road 
and get with a good old Baptist 
preacher and we came to water ne 
would have time to baptize me. 
But the time had not corae, I had to 
suffer more, l:k3 my dear Saviour 
had suffered or I truly hope I have 
suffered for His dear sake. But I 
feel at times that it is just me and 
that God has no use for me that I 
have sinned away tne day of grace 
and there is no pardon for such as 
me. I went on in this way and let 
the thoughts of th.s world drive 
out the better things of life for a 
time until 1 was taken down sick 
and my thoughts were brought back 
to my condition or my soul's weL 
fare. I would lie in my bed by the 
window and look at the sun set and 
beg God in some way to show me 
what to do. So one night I seemed to 
be more in need of His love and 
protection and ^ dropped off to . 
sleep for a few seconds and I saw 
myself being carried through the 
air on nothing but the air under 
me and I was looking up towards 
Heaven and clapping my hands and 
saying. Bless God, bless God.. I 
was carried over an awful deep hoL 
low and let down in a green level 
field and I awoke well. Some time 
after that I dreamed I had started 
to a place and as I went on I came 
to an awful pit and I did not see 
how I was to get around. it and it 
was too wide to jump across and I 
thought if I tried that I would fall 
in and I could not see the bottom 
it looked so deep and black, I 
thought if I fell in I would be lost 
I could never get out but I got 
across some way. I don't know how 


but it aeems like there was a plank 
laid across it for me to walk across 
on, then another night I awoke my- 
self singing "How Happy Are 
They Who Their Saviour Obey." I 
had got to the last of the third 
verse it seemed the longer the 
vvorse I got. I would read my Bible 
and cry all the time. I read the tes- 
tament three times and those sweet 
lines of a song came to me, "When 
I was Sinking Down, Sinking Down 
Beneath God's Rig^hteous Frowny 
Christ laid aside His Crown for my 
soul." I had to study a long time 
before I could remember what it 
was a part of and where and when 
I had seen those lines, . During 
this time my husband took sick and 
died and my trouble was more than 
I thought I could bear but I had 
gotten so I could walk around a Iit_ 
tie and one day I went to his grave 
and the thought came to me to pray 
and I got down by a log that was 
close to his grave and tried in 
my weak way to beg God to have 
mercy on as unworthy being as I 
felt to be and there was a passage 
of scripture came to me, it said, 
"Fear not I will be with you al- 
ways, even unto the end but yet at 
times I think I have deceived my. 
self for God deceives nobody. But 
I have shed tears enough to wet 
my winding sheet. I could not tell 
what I was crying about if I got to 
reading my Bible I would cry or 
my hymn book it was the same. 
So far from God 1 seem to lie it 
makes me often weep and cry. I 
fear at last that I might fall for if 
s. saint the least ol all. After a 
while I got able to go to my sister's 
and she had preaching on Sun lay 
night at the house last Sunday in 

April, 1922 and I offered myself to 
the church and was received and 
baptized the next day on Monday 
by Eld. O. Lilly. He wanted to put 
it off till the next church meeting, 
but I could not wait that long or it 
seemed like I could not. Then I was 
received in full fellowship on the 
3rd Sunday in May. But our trou- 
bles did not end then. I felt at times 
like Paul, why art thou cast down 
oh my soul, is there anyone like me? 
I am made to cry out, oh God have 
mercy on me, a sinner. I look at 
the dear brothers and sisters and 
wish in my heart that I was as good 
as I think they are. 

I will slop but this is only part 
of my troubles I am alone in this 
world almost an invalid, dependent 
upon my nieces for protection, they 
are the closest relatives I havo. All 
I want is to be able to go to my dear 
old Baptist meetings and catch a 
few crumbs that fall from my mas- 
ter's table. . I 'dearly love the' 
brothers and sisters wherever I find 
them. My home church is in Sum- 
mers CO., with the Little Blue Stone 
church, but I had to come to Char- 
leston to my nieces and the dear Sa- 
viour directed me to a church down 
here of the same faith and order 
Which makes it more pleasant for 
me since I can go once a month 
when I am able. It is both food 
and drink for my poor hungry 

I am your unworthy sister in 
hopes of Heaven. 


Charleston, W. Va.. 

No- 3 Pauline court. 




pjear Brother Denny: 

Here is a good letter from Elder 
D. S. Webb. Do as you think best 
with it. I am able to be at work- 
Hope you are well. 

Your brother in hope, 


Revolution Station 

Greensboro, N. C. 

The Letter 
James R. Jones, 
Beloved Brother: 

Will write you tonight, have 
been busy as Clarence is away 
from home at work, it makes me 
have all the little work to do. I in_ 
tended to write you last Monday, 
and Brother R. A- White came aft_ 
er me to go preach Brother Guy 
Going's wife's funeral. Brother 
Goings is a deacon of the church at 
Pine Grove, his wife was Mazy 
Chappell. I married them Dec- 
ember 23rd, 1891. She was a mem- 
ber of the church and leaves with 
her husband one invalid daughter 
some 30 years of age, and has one 
brother and one sister living. 

Well Brother Jones I read and 
reread the poetry, and it speaks out 
what is in you, for whatever em- 
ploys a man's mind he will talk or 
write about. It is a blessed charac- 
ter that is constantly and chiefly 
concerned about God and His grace 
love and mercy. Brother Sam Mc- 
Grady said last Sunday at Char- 
ity in his preaching that some 
thought that the fraternities and 
institutions of men were wonder- 
ful. But, he said, "There is not 
anything that appeals to me as 
wonderful — unless Christ is in it, 
or the author of it." There is no in- 
stitution of men to be compared 

with the church of Christ's re- 
demption- If they who worship the 
creature could help it we might 
with propriety rebuke it; but that 
is not my business, for if a man can 
be anything but what he is. I 
can tell him how to go about it, 
therefore i let him alone, and 
preach the gospel of Christ. I am 
not ashamed of that. A few words 
about God's work. This is the work 
of God that ye believe. Jeremiah's 
experience, the potter wrought a 
work, and the vessel marred in the 
potter's hand. For hath not the 
potter power over the clay (flesh) 
of the same lump to make ona ves- 
sel to honor and another to dishon- 
or. God is our potter, and when 
He begins the work He will perfect 
it. When He wrought in me to see 
my condition in sin, I sank down 
marred in the hands of my Maker. 
But after a while as time "the 
wheel" rolled around I was made a 
believer in Christ my blessed Sa- 
vour- It is the same lump (man) 
that marred to dishonor that God 
made to praise Him in His excel- 
lency. When God lays His hand 
upon the poor sinner he sinks down 
as David said, Thou hast cast me 
down, and thou hast lifted me up. 
Man is a dishonor to God, and he 
is made to see that; but if he is in 
Christ, he (the once marred) is a 
new creature. The same lump 
means the same man is made of 
God a believer in Christ and not to 
men, as is naturally thought to be. 

Brother Jones, I hope you are 
well, and may God bless you with 
all spiritual bessings in heavenly 
places in Christ Jesus, from, 





Dear Bro. Denny: 

I see an article or letter written 
in the Landmark of Sept. 1st writ- 
ten by Elder J. D- Cockram, which 
sounds to me like he favors the 
preachers of our faith, to hold of- 
fice of the state or county. This 
I suppose would be good for this 
world.. But brethren, listen, relig- 
ion is too pure, and politics is too 
rotten to try to mix them. You had 
as well try to mix iron and clay (it 
won't mix). And I feel like when 
God calls and qualifies a man to 
feed his lambs and sheep he is call- 
ed to the highest office on earth, no 
kind of any other offic3 excepted. 
Feed my lambs and sheep and dear 
brethren I pray for you to never 
stoop down and turn your backs on 
the field that God has given you to 
reap or to cultivate- Be faithful 
and keep deacons of your churches 
wide awake, tell them their 
duties and all that hear you then by 
this I feel most assured that you 
can feel free and never have to ask 
for office gained by politics. No I 
just can't feel 1 ke God wants His 
preachers to deal in politics that 

Written in love and best of feel- 

Selma, N. K. 1. 


Dear Brethren, Sisters and Friends, 
The good brethren, sisters and 
friends have of late sent us a nice 
little donation in which we feel 
thankful. I am now in good heart 

and I believe we are going to build 
a church house in Rosemary. If 
the good brethren, sisters and 
friends will just send us about 
$125.00 more we can get the house 
hulled in all O. K. We want to 
start the building just as soon as 
the spring opens- 
Dear brethren, sisters and friends 
I know last year was a hard year 
to go through with, but I feel the 
Lord will provide for us, and if yoix 
can help us please do so. Soon as 
you can. There are lots of good 
brethren and sisters would help us 
if they would just give it the right 
thought and I hope they will con- 
sider the matter and send in a nice 
little donation. The sisters have 
been doing much lately in helping 

Dear ministering brethren will 
you all who read this please men- 
tion this in your churches, maybe it 
will be the cause of some dear bro- 
ther or sister helping us. After a 
while I will send in the amount to 
the Landmark received for 'publica- 
tion and the names of those who 
sent it. 

Dear brethren, sisters and 
friends we again thank you all for 
what you have contributed to us 
and it will be rightly applied. 

Dear Brethren, sisters and 
friends please help us all you can 
for this good cause. 

Send donations to J- W. Finch, 
Box 414, Rosemary, N. C. 





The subject of this notice was born Oct. 
6, 1859 and departed this life Dec. 8, 
1924 making his stay on earth 65 years, 
1 month, 2 days. Brother Jackson joined 
the Primitive Baptist church at Muddy 
Creek during the year 1908 and since 
that time has been a faithful member al- 
ways filling his seat except when provi- 
dently hindered. We feel that in the 
death of Brother Jackson the church has 
lost a valuable member and the commun- 
ity a good citizen and the wife and chil- 
dren a good husband and father. The 
funeral service was held at the home 
of the deceased by the writer and Eld. 
E. F. Pollard to a crowd of friends and 
children and grand children. We would 
say to his wife and children weep not as 
those that have no hope, for we feel your 
loss is his eternal gain and we hope you 
through the same precious faith will meet 
him in that eternal home where parting 
is known no more. Written by, 



Whereas, The angel of death did on 
the 4th of Dec. 1924 remove from our 
midst our dear sister Fannie Smitz, 

Be it Resolved, That in death of Sister 
Smitz the Primitive Baptist Church of 
Reidsville loses one of its oldest and most 
consistent members, being a charter mem- 
ber in its organziation April 23, 1904. 
Owing to feeble health our dear sister 
had been deprived of the pleasure of at- 
tending church for some time, but we are 
pleased to know that she lived and died 
in the faith of her dear Saviour and while 
we mourn her departure, we bow in sub- 
mission to the will of Him who doeth all 
things according to His will and He has 
made no mistake. 

Resolved, Further that a copy of these 
resolutions be spread upon our minutes 
and a copy be sent to the bereaved family 
and a copy be sent to the Landmark for 
publication. — 
Elder O. J. DENNY, Moderator. ' 
E. R. HUNT, Clerk. 


The next session of the Skewarkey Un- 
ion will meet with the church at Conoho, 
Martin County, N. C, beginning Friday 
before the 5th Sunday in March and con- 
tinue Saturday and Sunday. Elder B*. S. 
Cowen was appointed to preach the intro- 
ductory sermon and Elder E. C. Stone his 
alternate. Visitors will be met at Cono- 
ho, N. C. Coming from north by way of 
Hobgood Friday 5 o'clock P. M. Those 
from south by way of Parmelee Saturday 
morning at 9 o'clock A. M. Anyone wish- 
ing to come or be met before will please 
write Bro. N. R, Wesley, Conoho, N. C.. 

All lovers of truth are invited to meet 
with us. 

Union Clerk. 


It is with a sad heart that I attempt 
to write a few lines of ?he life and death 
of my dear mother Mrs. Lethia Ann Will- 
iams. She was the daughter of Daniel R. 
Taylor and Harriet Taylor, his wife. She 
was born in Edgecombe county, April 29, 
18 49 and died October 11, 19 24. She liv- 
ed all of her life not very far from the 
Edgecombe county and Wilson county line 
residing in both counties some. She was 
married to my father, Wesley Williams 
Oct. 15, 1866 and unto this union was 
born ten children three boys and seven 
girls whom they raised to manhood and 
womanhood, two girls and one boy hav- 
ing preceded her to the grave. 

All of her children are married and 
she had 56 grandchildren and 29 great 
grandchildren but some of them Uave 
preceded her to the grave. She was a 
kind and loving wife, and a good friend 
and neighbor, and was loved by all who 
knew her best. 

Mother united with the church at Plea- 
sant Hill, Edgecombe county in July, 1875 
along with several others and was bap- 
tized by her pastor, Elder Bennett Pitt 
and enjoyed the sweet fellowship of that 
church until she moved near Upper Town 
Creek, then s!ie asked for a letter and 
moved her membership there and lived 
a consistent member the remainder of her 

She had been in declining health for 
several years and the last year of her life 
she was nearly helpless and was confined 
to her bed about four months before she 
died, but she bore her sufferings with 
the most patience of anyone I ever saw. 
All was done for her that loving hands 
could do. But we couid not stay the cold, 
icy hand of death. When th.? Lord saw 
it best to take her home to rest on the 
eleventh day of October. 1924, making 
lier stay on earth 7 years four months and 
twelve days. Why should we all grieve 
after her? For we believe she is now rest- 
ing so sweetly in the arms of Jesus, where 
tiiere is no more sorrow, pain and death. 
But we hope to meet her on that happy 
shore where parting will be knov.'n no 

She leaves to mourn our loss a hus- 
fcand,, seven children, besides a number 
of other relatives and friends. 

lier funeral services were conducted 
October 12 by her pastor. Elder A. M. 
Crisp, Elder 'T. H. B. Pridgen and Elder 
A. D. Johnson. Afterward her bodv was 
taken to the family burying ground and 
laid to rest to await the resurrection 

Sleep on dear mother and take thy rest. 



VVd ail lov3d yov but God loved you best, 
i^iid look you home to reat. 
Written by her daughter, 


Sharpsburg, N. C. 


I will try to pen a tew lines in memory 
of my mother, Abigail Cole, who depart- 
ed this life on the 9th day of December, 
1924 at the age of 91 years and two 
months. Her maiden name was Vert. 
She was married to Fleming Cole (who 
departed this world 35 years ago) on 
the 2nd day of September, 1890. To 
this union was born one son, H. V. Cole. 
She united with the Pr.mitlve Baptist 
church about 65 year.s ago. She lived a 
(tonsislent member uulii death and had 
the conhdence and fellowship of the breth- 
ren until death. She leaves the writer 
and his family with a sad lonely feeling. 
We sometimes feel like that we can never 
hear her kind, humble and gentle voice, 
for help in her bodily afflictions which 
were for eight or nine years before she 
died. She was patient and enduring in 
all her sufferings, oft<3n caying that she 
did not want to do anything whong. Dur- 
ing the last live or six years of her life 
her mind was so impaired that she did 
not recognize her own son, yet when the 
brethren would come to our home she 
requested them to sing some of the songs 
of Zion and to pray with us and would 
tell her experience. 

H. V. COLE. 


Sister I). C. Barbour, wife of Brother 
Alonzo Barl)our was born Nov. 16, 18877 
and passed from the shores of time Dec. 
10th, 1924. She united with the Prim- 
itive Baptist church at Angler, N. C. May 
the 4, 1913, later moving her member- 
ship together with Brother Barbour to 
Durham.. She was sound in faith and 
faithful in every respect as far as her 
health would permit until death. She 
frequently said in the event I was her 
survivor she desired that I conduct her 
funeral. This sad duty was complied 
with to the best of my ability with Dr. 
C. B. Hall assisting. Several years ago 
she underwent a very severe spell of sick- 
ness and. on one occasion felt constrained 
to have me come and pray with her for 
divine aid. While on bended knees be- 
side her bed I felt the presence of the 
Holy Comforter. She too was overshad- 
owed with the same. She soon recovered 
sufficiently to attend her duties as wife, 
mother and friend. This incident she nev- 
er forgot. The husband and children, her 

kindred and the church have suffered an 
irreparable loss. However we fully be- 
lieve she rests sweetly in the embrace of 
a Saviours love, and while attending the 
last tender touches that mark her rest- 
ing place in the cemetery at Eno church, 
Durham Co., N. C, we felt to quote the 
following lines left by a worthy young 
man who passed away some years ago in 
the state of Georgia (found afterwards in 
his effects: 

"When I am gone away 

Think! not of the place 

Where you have lain me down in sorrow. 

But of the glorious beyc ... . 

And wait, the great tomorrow.' 

C. F. DEiNNY. 


The subject of this notice was born 
Jan. 2, 1863 and died Oct. 13, 1924 hav- 
ing passed 61 years, 10 months and 11 
days here. She was the daughter of 
Louise and Martha Brown and was mar- 
ried to William E. Walton in 1878. To 
this union 16 children were born, six pre- 
ceded hei* to the grave while ten live to 
mourn the loss of a kind and loving 
mother. Sister Walton was a member of 
the Primitive Baptist church at Muddy 
Creek and together with her husband now 
living were faithful and loving members 
never giving the church any trouble. We 
feel the church will miss her while we 
feel the bereaved ones have lost a kind 
gentle mother and a beloved wife. We 
pray God's blessings upon them and tell 
them their earthly loss is her eternal gain. 
Written by request of her husband by, 


It is with a sad heart we write of tha 
death of our dear sister. She was born 
October 6, 1868 and departed this life 
August 1st, 1924. The funeral services 
were conducted by Elder J. N. Rogerson, 
her pastor. Her body was laid to rest in 
the family burying ground. She was mar- 
ried to Thomas L. Roebuck January 25, 
1885. To this union six children were 
born, John H., Thomas, Raleigh A., Les- 
ter, Mrs. W. N. Stancil and Mrs. W. A. 
White. Also one sister, Mrs. Lula Vick 
and her lonely husband are left to mourn 
their loss. She united with the church 
at Flat Swamp in May, 1903 and was a 
faithful member until her death. We 
feel our loss is her eternal gain. She 
was a lovely member, a faithful wife and 
a good mother. We trust we may all live 
strong in faith as she did unto the end. 
«he was ever ready to speak of her hope 
in the Lord, and constantly contending 
for the faith once delivered to the saints. 




This friend was the son of Brother 
James Hill, and Sister Jincy E. Hill, his 
wife. He was born December 29th, 1855, 
and grew up to manhood in his father's 
home. He had one brother, Mr. John A. 
Hill of Davis, N. C, and five sisters all of 
whom live at Atlantic and are members 
of the Hunting Quarters Primitive Bap- 
tist church. 

Mr. Hill never became a member of 
the church but attended our meetings and 
was a true believer in salvation alone by 
the grace of God. He was a lover of the 
LandmarK, end was foij a number of 
years a paid up subscriber to that paper. 

He first married Mary F. Morris on 
December 24th, 1882 with whom he lived 
in love for a number of years. She was 
a member of the Hunting Quarters Prim- 
itive Baptist church, and a very lovable 
sister. They cometinies attended the as- 
sociations together. There were no chil- 
dren born to them. Sister Hill died and 
left him feeling to be alone in the world. 
He then married Sister Caroline Hill, a 
widow of some years, on October 1st, 
1918. . He died April 17th, 1924, and his 
funeral was attended by Elder W. W. Sty- 
ron. I was among the churches in Pitts- 
ylvania County, Virginia at the time.. 

I have been well acquainted with Mr. 
Hill since my first visit here in 1876, and 
know that he was a true man, a good son 
and neighbor such as any parent and 
neighborhood loves to have about them. 
Many took aiivantage of his liberality 
and used much of his living which he 
much needed in his latter days. 

He lies in the Atlantic cemetery await- 
ing the coming of our Lord when his body 
like all who love His truth shall be rais- 
ed up, not Adam, but like unto the glor- 
ious body of our Lord Jesus Christ who 
overcame death and the grave for all the 
members of His bride. 

Hoping the blessings of God on all the 
bereaved I am their brother, and pastor. 



The Eastern Union is to be held with 
the church at North Creek in Beaufort 
county, N. C, to commence Friday be- 
fore the fifth Sunday in March, 1925 
where we hope to meet a goodly num- 
ber of brethren and sisters and friends. 

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk. 

Bloomington, Ind. 

Has published a booklet on musical in- 
struments in church service. Price 25c. 
Address him as above. 


Will preach as follows: 

Little Vine Saturday and Sunday, Feb- 

ruary 7th, 8th, 1925. 

Cross Roads, Monday, Feb. 9. 

New Castle, Tuesday, Feb. 10. 

Goldsboro at night Feb. 10. 

LaGrange, Feb. 11. 

Kinston at night, Feb. 11. 

Grantsboro, Feb. 12. 

Sandy Grove, Feb. 14, and 15. 

Little Washington, Monday, Feb. 16. 

Smithwick's Creek, Tuesday, Feb. 17. 

Bear Grass, Wednesday, Feb. 18. 

Williamston, Thursday, Feb. 19. 

Spring Green, Friday, Feb. 20. 

Robersonville, Feb. 21 and 22. 

Flat Swamp, Monday Feb. 23. 

Hamilton at night, Feb. 23. 

Tarboro, Tuesday, Feb. 24. 
Lower Town Creek, Feb. 25. 

Autrey's Creek, Feb. 26.. 

Upper Town Creek, Feb. 27. 

Old Hornett, Saturday and Sunday, 
Feb. 28 and March 1. 

B'eulah, Monday, March 2. 

Creeches, March 3. 

Pittmans Grove, March 4. 

Upper Black Creek, March 5. 

Healthy Plains, March 6. 

Scotts, March 7. 

Contentnea, March 8. 

Wilson at night March 8. 

Elm City, March 9. 

Mill Branch, March 10. 

Pleasant Hill, March 11. 

Falls, March 12. 

Nashville, March 13. 

Peach Tree, M^rch 14. 

Sandy Grove, March 15. 

Sappony, March 16. 

Dear Mr. Gold, please publish these ap- 
pointments for our dear Brother Cock- 
ram, the Lord willing I expect to be with 
him on this trip. 




February 5th at night, Wilson. 
Feb. 6th. — Pittmans Grove. 
Feb. 7th — Upper Black Creek. 
Feb.j 8th. — Memorial 
Feb. 9th. — Aycocks. 
Feb 10th. — Nahunta. 
Feb. 11th. — Lagrange. 
Feb. 12th. — Kinston. 
Feb. 13th. — Sand Hill. 
Feb. 14th. — Muddy Creek. 
Feb. 15th. — Sloans. 
Feb. 16th. — Cypress Creek. 
Feb. 17th. — South West. 
Feb. 18th. — Bay. 
Feb. 19th. — Stump Sound. 
< Feb. 20th. — ^Wilmington. -J"- 
Feb. 21st. — at night Goldsboro. 
Feb. 22nd — Pine Level. t; 
Feb. 23rd. — Smithfield. 
Feb. 24th — Four Oaks. 
Feb. 25th — Benson. • 'np" 

Feb. 26th. — Dunn. 



WILSON, NORTH C4.'-^''^'.wA 



Grace makes itself equally at home in the palace and the 
cottage. No condition necessitates its absence, no position 
precludes its flourishing. One may compare it in its power to 
live and blossom in all places to the beautiful blue-bell of 
Scotlan,d of which the poets sing: 

No rock is to ohigh, no vale too low, 
For its fragile and tremulous form to grow. 
It crowns the mountains 

With azure bells, 
And decks the fountain 
In forest dells- 
It wreathes the ruin with clusters gray 
Bowing and smiling the live long day, 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va- 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. OOCKiRAM Hartsville, V». 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT ^ Dade City, Fl*. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

|2.©0 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he. should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends ^re requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all lov«n of 

All communications, business letters, rgmittanceg of P. O. 
Order*, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


WilMB, N. G. 




When I saiw Christ on the cross, 

In agony, grief and pain, 
Pouring forth his precious blood. 
To cleanse us from guilt and 


Oh, the sweet cords of his love, 
That draws my soul to him above. 

From sorrow, sickness, and pa n, 
Eternally with him to reign. 

Oh; what amazing sweet love. 
That brought him in love, from 

To redeem a sin cursed race, 

By the power of his sweet grace. 
Oh ; he came to earth so low, 

To save us from eternal woe. 
Bore the cross in Gethsemane, 

In anguish, despising the shame. 
Oh; that we, to him would call. 

For when he died, he paid it all. 
For all of h s chosen flock, 

And the gate of heaven vv^ill un- 

For all of the chosen lew, 

That in redemption were made 
new, 5^; \ 

And did love the precious Lord,' 
And who believed His sacred 

Let us praise Him as we ought. 
For the noble deeds he halh 
While on earth He did remain. 
To save our souls from guilt and 

Oh; send the heavenly dove. 
To inspire us, with sacred love. 

And with great adoration, 

Praise Him for His great salva- 

Let all, hallelujah's sing. 

To our great eternal King, 
For he is worthy of all pra'se. 

In an everlasting day. 
— Composed by J. R. Jones, Rev- 
olution Station, Greensboro, N. C- 

Oh ; the bitter tears I shed, 
To see Him thus, on the cross. 

But oh ; the joy that I felt, 
When I saw I was not lost. 

Rejoice in my Lord, and King, 
For saving my soul from sin, 

He was watching over me, 
While I was in misery. 

The Lord said, it is finished. 

Hung His head, gave up the 

Thus my Lord and Soviour died 
For His Chosen, that were lost. 

But He died to rise again. 
To bless the children of men, 

With hope of eternal life. 

They are the bride, the lamb's 

For He came to earth to save. 

Conquered death, hell, and the 

And ascended up above, 

Where all is joy, peace and love. 
In the resurrection morn. 

He will come to earth again. 
To carry His jewels home, 

Forever with Him to reign. 

In love, joy, peace, and gladness. 

All around the throne of God, 
To behold his smiling face, 

With Him in His blessed abode. 
— Composed by J. R. Jones, Revol- 
ution Station, Greensboro, N. C, 




Elder C F. Denny, 
Dear Brother: 

You will find enclosed the ex- 
perience of one of my special 
friends in Hyde County. He is a 
descendent of one of the oldest 
Baptist famlies in the county. His 
i-c.,rl r\r.(] h '-nie is opea to Piini- 
itive Baptists at ail lirues and it 
seems to be his chief joy to do 
something for them. H^s wife is a 
member. He never has united with 
any church, but I think he will soon 
unite with us. 

He says he is such a mystery to 
himself he doesn't know what to 
do. I told him I would send his 
experience to you and perhaps you 
would publish it, so if you iiave 
room please publish same and ob- 
lige. Your brother in hope of eter- 
nal life. 

Jamesville, N. C. 


I have lived more than sixty tour 
years, and have had wide exper- 
ience — I have road many books, 
some advocating and some con- 
demning all forms of faith. I have 
listened to preachers of different 
creeds, and have had periods 
of mystic enthusiasm, backsliding 
and indifference. But I have ar- 
rived at the age wheji my relations 
with life are rather fixed, and af- 
ter living this round of experience 
I hope that I am a child of God. It 
may be of interest to others to know 
why I hope that I am a child of 
God. I don't mean that I have 
what is known as a religious na- 
ture, I am not inclined to mysticism, 
I don't have visions, am not in- 
fluenced by dreams. I am just an 

ordinary human being actuated by 
about the same motives which I dis- 
cover in the people about me neith- 
er do I mean that I live in an ex- 
alted state, or that I am clear from 
sin, in the sense of having no im- 
pulse toward wrong doing, my na- 
tui e is just about as mixed as it al- 
ways has been. I doubt if my opin- 
ions are square wi';h those of any 
particular creed, I douot if any 
Church would accept me. 

I do some things that religious 
organizations would not approve of 
and omit other things which they 
deem to be essential, I hope ihat I 
accept the leadership of Jesus 
Christ as far as I undert^tand his 
principals, I have tried to put into 
practice the ideas which He taught, 
I have no hesitance in calling Him 
Master, whose guidance and teach- 
ing I gladly try to follow. I don't 
claim to have caught up with Him, 
some time think I am following 
Him a long way off. To m3 Jesus 
is a Master and guide. He inspires 
me, I find when I follow the ex- 
ample of my Master, life is more 
worth living. It cannot be disput- 
ed that under the influence of 
Jesus, I am living a larger and rich- 
er life today, this I know because 
I have tried it and am daily trying 
it. I don't say that I am better 
man than other people, there is no 
power or force in me that I am 
proud of except that which is exer- 
cised and set free by the influence 
of Jesus. I live my life as normally 
as I possibly can. I admire and love 
the person of Jesus Christ. He has 
my heart felt adoration, I can sing 
Jesus lover of my soul with as much 
emotion as the next man yet I don't 
consider this emotion to be any 
thing supernatural, but simply a 



normal healthy sentiment which 
will be shared by any one who tries 
to follow Jesus. I have no fear of 
Jesus Christ. If He was on earth 
I would rather go to Him with my 
wrongs than to run away from Him. 
Am sure I would find in Him more 
sympathy and understanding, and 
a better quality of loving correction 
than I could find anywhere else. 

I try to obey Him because when 
He speaks my own heart says amen. 
He has voiced all my highest con- 
science and convictions, I don't 
take any part in the argument on 
the question as to whether Christ 
was divine or merely human. The 
only credentials He needs to present 
to win my allegiance are the words 
He spoke and the way He lived. I 
find in His words a wisdom that I 
can't find any where else, a per- 
ception of the great laws of life 
which no other man had. And I 
find in the story of His life an in- 
fluence for beauty and goodness 
that is incomparable, I don't need 
to have it established that the Gos- 
pel story is correct- The point is I 
know of nothing so sublime as the 
majestic figure of Jesus.. He comes 
to me and tells me how to live, and 
how I can best get along with my 
family, my friends and my enemies. 

It fihould be constantly kept in 
mind that I am only telling how 
I feel and think. I am not con- 
demning others who think differ, 
ently. Every one of us have some 
sort of notion as to what kind of 
person or force is managing the uni- 
verse, I believe that the Creator is 
manager, thinking as we may about 
the universe or about Jesus. We 
must all believe He came to show 
us the value of God. And the kind 
of God He reveals, is the most pre- 

cious God I ever knew. Jesus taught 
us to say our Father and the saying 
has warmed the hearts of many 
poor sinners. 

Jesus, said He came in the full- 
ness of time. There is many of His 
sayings that I don't understand, 
but am willing to accept them just 
as they are I accept Christianity as 
the only considerable religion, that 
is wide as the human race. Its fun- 
damental principals are that all men 
are brothers, whether they be 
white, black or brown, I believe 
that all my instincts came from 
my maker, that they are the source 
ot whatever nower I nossess and 
it is the business of my intelligence 
vo criticize and regulate them. In 
this task my Lord and Master, gives 
me tlie greatest aid. The primitive 
instincts of greed, lust, selfishness 
and covetousness, are natural oees, 
but they cannot be allowed to go 
on unrestrained. My other in_ 
stincts such as love, courage, self- 
control, kindness, pity and self sac- 
rifice, are fed and strengthened by 
the teaching and examples of 
Christ. He looks at life rather than 
stations in life, if all men followed 
His teachings, every soul would 
have a chance in His view of the 
world, the peasant is of as much 
value as the King, the poor man as 
the rich man. In all that I have 
said some may think they detect 
that I am not much of a christian. 
Perhaps from their standpoint I am 
not, I am frank to say that all the 
christiajiity I have is what I can 
use. There is a vast deal of so call- 
ed Christianity that would be of no 
use to me at all. It is that portion 
that is argued about and fought ov- 
er. It does not interest me. I 
might say that my creed is the 



greatest common divisor of all 
creeds. Every church I know of 
emphasizes some honor, truth, 
decency, love and helpfulness. If 
this was all I would love to belong 
to them. But when a church begins 
to speak about its own peculiar 
U- .iho wh^thiM- ab3.u thz nalu\o of 
the trinity, or the mode of baptism, 
or the form of church government, I 
am not interested. I do not doubt 
there are many who think and feci 
as I and I trus'. what I have said 
may encourage them to hope they 
are the children of God, whither 
other people think they are or not. 
If others condemn us because we 
do not conform to their standard, v e 
can say to God what Isaiah said, 
doubtless Thou art our Father, 
though Abraham hs ignorant of us 
and Israel acknowledged us not. It 
may be fair for me to say just nere, 
that I have never been a member 
of any church. I may have made a 
mistake or failed to do what I 
should, but T had rather be 
a fit subject out of the church, than 
to be a m.ember and not be a fit 
subject. One more th'ng I want to 
say, one of the blessed swejt 
thoughts of my life, is when the 
hour comes that I shall face the 
great unknown no thought will be 
more dearer to me than the thought 
of Him who uttered those wonder- 
ful strange v/crds, I am the resur- 
rection and the life, whosoever 
live'h and believeth in Me shall 
never die. T solicit the prayers of 
all believers. 

S. E. BAUM. 

Fairfield, N. C. 


Elder W. M. Monsees, 

Dear Brother: I will try to 
v/rite a part of what I hope has 
been the dealings of the Lord with 
me. I was quite young when I first 
began to think of death and what 
would become of me. I felt that I 
was a sinner and had never done a 
thing good ; but was like all other 
young people. I loved the world 
pleasures, thought it time enough to 
do better when I got older and so 
I went on rolling sin under my 
tongue, as a sweet morsel. I loved 
the pleasures of the wrrld as good 
as any one else cou'.d especially 
danc ng. I was neve: pleased bet 
ter than when I was asked to go 
to a dance. Time passed on like 
that a few years when the same 
sad thought began to arisa in my 
mind what will become of me if I 
don't try to live a better life. Then 
1 married and did leave off my 
worldly pleasure. TTiat was change 
for only a short time when my bur- 
dren grew heavier than ever when 
I began to try to work out my own 
salvation with fear and trembling 
the preachers would say that is all 
you have to do, come give us your 
hand and God your heart. I did 
everything I thought was right and 
acceptable. It seemed the more I 
strove to do good the worse I got 
and everything I did was mixed 
with sin and no good in me I felt 
to be a wretched worm of the dust, 
who shall deliver me from this ter- 
rible state? I was full of mourn- 
ing from day to day. I was walk- 
ing the road one day meditating ov- 
er my condition trying to ask the 
Lord what must I do, then the an- 
swer came stand still and see the 



salvation of the Lord, then I believe 
I was made willing to give myself 
up. If 1 am savad it is through and 
by the mercy of God and if I am 
lost it is nothing but just. Then 1 
felt a little light spring up that gave 
me some comfort, but only a short 
time that I could feel any relief of 
mind, my trouble returned with 
greater force than ever and oh, 
what agony I suffered I cannot ex- 
press. It seemed everything I ever 
did was before me. My sin was 
like m.ountains too high to go over 
too far to go arc und. I am cut off 
in this dreadful s^ato. My cry was 
Lord save or I must perish. I was 
mourning, day unto day, I could 
not eat or sleep much. My husband 
would often ask me what was the 
matier. I would tell him nothing 
for I did not want anyone to know 
how I felt. I would dry my tears 
the be^t I could when he was near 
me it seemed to me my burden was 
more than I could bear but the good 
Lord enabled me as I hope for with- 
out Him I could do nothing and 
while in this tt.vce of mind I lay 
down one night thinking over my 
condition. I was carried away in a 
vision or a dream to a lonely house 
where no one lived, my aunt that 
raised me, my sister and brother's 
wife were with me we were all hud- 
dled together, I looked out at the 
north door and saw a gate and 
terrible sight su':h as I had never 
seen before. I felt the time had 
come and I must di^ in a moment 
and be forever los^ I said to the 
others let us pray. I took my 
baby in my arms, fell down on my 
knees and prayed aloud for the 
first t'me and I was aroussd by the 
noise of the child, I was on the bed 

on my knees with my baby in my 
arms, praying with all my heart 
and if I have ever been delivered 
it was then. My soul was filled 
with praise. I felt I was in a new 
place and everything was full of 
joy and praisa to God. It was not 
long before I began to look for my 
burden, but it had been taken 
away. I felt I had been lifted out 
of that horrible pit and misery, 
a new song put in my mouth even 
praises to God. Then 'I had a de- 
sire to be baptized but did not feel 
woithy to be with such good peo- 
ple as the old Baptists. Thought 
they were the best people on earth, 
they looked happy and looked like 
they loved each other but no one 
loved me. Oh how I longed to be 
one v/ith them but I felt to be too 
little, too Vile, to be among them, 
I could not make up my mind to go 
and offer and after a while I had 
a dream that gave me some rest. 
I dreamed I was led to the wa- 
ter and I was baptised by the same 
man and in the same place that he 
did when I went before she church 
and was raceived. That was in 
September 1882. I felt then I 
would never see any more trouble, 
but alas what a great mistake. I 
have been tempted and tossed in so 
many ways I feel like sometimes 
the trials, tribulations of life are 
more than I can bear, but I try to 
do the best I can when I would do 
good, evil is present, so I cannot 
do the things that I would. I try 
to trust the good Lord to keep me 
for I cannot keen myself. I need 
His help every day I live, with- 
out Him I can do nothing. I pray 
that He may keep me to the end 
which will not be long according to 



nature, I musL stop; but the half 
has not been told. I fear that I 
have already said enough to worry 
you, it is so imperfect, like myself 
I cannot write like others; but I 
hope you will excusa all mistakes 
and pray for me when you have a 

Walstonburg, N. C. 


Dear Bro. Denny: — I have been 
thinking for some time to drop you 
a few lines hi^aded by a few prec- 
ious lines found in first Thess. 4th 
chapter and 16:20, "For the Lord 
Himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout with the voice of the 
archangel and with trump of God 
and the dead in Christ shall rise 
first." No sweeter words nor 
grander truth can ever be uttered 
than is embraced in this scripture. 
All the hope, joy and comfort af- 
forded God's tried, hungry and 
weak, dependent little children are 
embraced in this chapter, and that 
of 1st Cor. 15 chapter. Take away 
(if it could be) the precious truths 
contained in these chapters and we 
would be yet in our sins and false 
witnesses that God raised up Jesus 
our precious Saviour whom he rais- 
ed not and having no hope beyond 
this poor world of sin, tears, trou- 
ble and death. Surely of all men we 
U'ould be the most miserable; but 
thanks to God this is not true, for 
Jesus arose from the dead and is 
conqueror of death and is the re- 
surrection and all his children are 
raised with Him and thus being 
raised and make like Him is a glor- 
ious unspeakable gift, like unto that 
gift of eternal life he gives us as 

He so sweetly declares in John 
10th chapter. Dear Brother Denny 
I feel our preachers should dwell 
on this blessed point of doctrine as 
it means everything to the church 
of God in all time to come, and 
because we have members of the 
church whose minds have become 
poisoned by reading erroneous lit- 
erature published among our peo- 
ple and in an unscrii:tural weak 
way try to disprove the blessed re- 
surrection of this very body which 
shall be raised in incorruption. Yes 
raised in gloiious grace. Shall 
these vile bodies shine and every 
face and every shape look heaven- 
ly and divine. I try to preach this 
blessed of all, of all the glorious 
doctrines of the scriptures because 
I know it is the whole truth direct 
from the mouth of Jesus. 

Broher Denny pardon this hur- 
ried scribbled letter with pencil. It 
was in my mind and in much love 
I write it. 

Your little brother in a percious 
hope of Jesus our Saviour, 



My dear Mr. Gold, 

I am enclosing check for two dol- 
lars to be credited the account of 
Mrs. Laura E. Gay. This money 
would have been mailed before but 
I did not know about it as my moth- 
er has been sick s'nce last Easter. 

She would appreciate it very 
much if you would put a notice in 
the Landmark of her sickness. 

Very respectfully, 





To the readers of Zions Land- 
mark: — I have just written to dear 
sister, Ethel Jefferson, of Elamsi- 
ville, Va., telling her of my down- 
fall and loneliness, and that it seem 
ed the dear Lord had turned his 
back upon me and that I feared I 
had been entangled for a season so 
much in world things, that I felt 
His mercy had clean gone forever. 
I had no spirit of prayer, but for 
the few days, I havf been try- 
ing to pj'ay to our heavenly Fati-er 
to have mercy upon my poor sinfi.l 
soul, that I might be lifted from 
the mouldering dust and my mini 
placed upon divine things which 
are far above the earth. This morn_ 
ing wh'\; alone around the cook 
stove, still begging for mercy. It 
pleased the Lord to remove the 
dark cloud which was hovering ov- 
er me, and to visit me with his 
sweet smiles again and restored un- 
to me the joys of His salvation to 
behold the beauty of the Lord. I 
feel light and happy and the song 
came to me, I will arise and go to 
Jesus, He will embrace me in His 
arms. I felt like praising the Lord 
aloud. Oh, that men would praise 
the Lord for his goodness towards 
the children of men. Bless His holy 
name, th« only name given under 
heaven whereby men can be saved, 
let him have all the praise. Happy 
art thou, O Israel, a people saved 
by the Lord. 

A sister in hope. 

Whitmell, Va. 


Dear Brethren and sisters at 
large : — I make a special request of 
you all, I feel to hope it is of the 
good Lord that prompts me to do 

this. I know I feel burdened to try 

to do something if i could to 
help bring about sweet peace 
among the brethren. My request is 
this, will you all please examine 
yourselves thoroughly and see if 
we really have anything 
against our brothers or sisters. 
Read and reread the Bible and 
this in spirit and in truth. If we 
should then find the fault in our 
brother or sister. Then what? Kill 
him? No go to see him and go 
alone. When we do this if we and 
our brother or sister are what we 
profess to be we will hardly ever 
have to take any one with us to 
settle troubles between us. We will 
most always find that there is not 
much real trouble to it- Just say 
sees and vain imaginations. When 
we do this I feel like we can say 
with James show your faith by 
your works. I feel like oM Bap- 
tists have all the work required at 
their hands that they can do. Old 
Baptists should not be afraid of 
each other. We should be ready 
to reason with each other and try 
to find out just what is the matter 
and then lay that matter down and 
live as a lovely band of brethren 
and si?': - in the Lord; then we 
would get something out of life 
with all theee blessings the good 
Lord has blessed us with. Brethren 
we should be ashamed of ourselves 
to be disputing and wrangling over 
what so and so did or said. We 
should look carefully into the mat- 
ter and find the evil and put it out 
from us.. 

Pray for me that I may not be a 
stumbling block in the way. 

Written by your little brother if 
one at all. 

Four Oaks, N. C. ^ i 



I have so much admired Elder 
Lester's gentle labors for peace, 
that I decided it might be well to 
write a few lines telling you all of 
our great meeting at Munday, Tex- 
as. We have had some little divi- 
sions that we all felt that we ought 
to be ashamed of, so after some cor- 
respondence and exchanges one of 
the churches of my home associa- 
tion, sent out a call for what they 
called a Peace-meeting, for the pur- 
po^es of making an acknowledge, 
ments of our faults and short com- 
ings and to see if we could not get 
nearer together. 

Many came from the east and the 
west, some from Oklahoma, Louisi- 
ana, Arkansas. 

Elder C. H. Cayce of Arkansas 
was elected Moderator, and Elder 
J L. Coilings, secretary. Elder O. 
Strickland stated the purpose of the 
meeting. Not to dictate anything 
to the churches, nor to set up the 
doctrine and order for any one, but 
to see if we might not better under- 
stand each other, and to make con- 
fessions of our weakness and faults 
to each other, and to try to pray for 
each other looking for more for_ 
bearance toward each other. 

It was a blessed time of better 
feeling and a more determined feel- 
ing to try to understand each other 
better in the future. Some thirty 
six preachers were in attendance, 
and some twelve associations were 
represented in the meeting. When 
it became apparent that there was 
not time for all to talk, the moder- 
ator asked if all could say that they 
had done some wrongs, whereupon 
the great congregation came to 

their feet, and were told to sing 
Amazing Grace, and give each oth- 
er the hand of fellowship. It was 
a great time of rejoicing and I 
think will be the stepping stone 
for our people to get together most 
all over Texas. 

We put out a short statement on 
the doctrine lest any should say we 
were willing to take every heresy, 
and yet we know that this does not 
bind any of the churches, yet we do 
not want to give room for any one 
to think that we were willing to 
fellowship any and all kind of doc- 

The clerk will have the proceed- 
ings published in the papers. 

I have written a dear brother in 
an eastern state that I believe that 
his people who have been separat- 
ed could be benefitted by a similar 
meeting to this. I feel sure that the 
time is near when our people will 
long for the stopping of these bit- 
ter contentions and do as Elder 
Hardy has lately said in the Land- 
mark, have nothing in their hearts 
against any one. O! that is the 
work of God. 

If I could pray I would beg the 
Lord to drive us all to our knees 
till Zion would be at peace. 

Your brother in hope of eternal 



Received from Mrs. Catherine 
Gibson Pauline Court, Charleston, 
W. Va., $1.00 for the Landmark to 
be sent to her pastor Elder Eli O. 
Lilley, Ellison, West, Va- 




• liemove not the ancient landmark 
which t hy fathers have Bet/' 

Eider P. G. Lester—Roanoke, Va. 

iEii.;.-;- J. 1). Cockiam — Stuart, Va. 
himer ivi. L. Gilbert — Dade Cily, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

V OL. LVni No- 5 

L.; .ered at the yostoflice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, January 15, 1925 


In consideration of the introduc- 
tion of the doctrine of conditional 
time salvation and time salvation 
and the contention and the persist- 
ent agitation of those principles 
among the churches and associa- 
tions in this part of the country; 
and the trouble growing o«t of 
said agitation, and of the fact that 
it is a doctrine of recent origin 
among us, and was not advocated 
by our fathers nor is it found in the 
articles of faith of any of the 
churches among us throughout our 
direct correspondence and to which 
we are not otherwise committed; it 
seems to me that for the sake of 
gospel right, and order and peace 
it might as well not be allowed to 
be advocated among us at any time, 
nor any where and that the 
churches and associations should be 
of one mind and stand together 
with closed doors in the churches 
and from house to house, and al- 
low the matter to settle down and 
us to become quiet, giving us time 

to regain a goapel exei-cise of our 
senses as inherited from our fath- 
ers, and to settle back into the man- 
ners and order of doctrine to which 
they were accustomed. 

Why do we want to, or why, 
should we presume to espouse and 
claim as Primitive Baptist doctrine, 
as held by our fathers, which we 
can not find in their articles of 
faith? Do we thereby prove our- 
selves to be honorable sons of 
noble sires or do we not rather 
show ourselves to be a lot of bas- 
tards with fathers without honor 
and mothers of easy virtue. We 
do not wish to charge the churches 
with infidelity, but we might in- 
quire whence are there Anakins 
and grants in the land? Our 
churches being the judges of an- 
gels have not been truly faithful to 
require their young gifts to line up 
with the articles of faith upon 
which they were constituted and 
their gifts are ordained. 

Fifty one years ago the 5th. Sat- 
urday in December I stood up and 
made my first talk after the man- 
ner of preaching, since which time 
I have preached to all classes or 
shades of people claiming to be 
Primitive o,r old School Baptists, 
and heard many representative men 
of them preach, but have never felt 
what we might call a gospel con- 
viction of the doctrinal truth of the 
principles defined as conditional 
time salvation I have heard good 
and able men advance them senti- 
mentally but not doctrinally, in 
such relation to the inherent char- 
acter of the child of God that I 
have not found objections to such 
an extent as to make the distinction 
equal the difference. I have not 
felt to adopt these principles and 
proclaim them as Primitive Baptist 



dostrine, besides my association has 
not been built up with these prin- 
ciples even reflected in its articles 
of faith, and as a man of true trust- 
worthy convictions such as my 
brethren have the right to expect 
to find in me, I have not felt to 
have the right to declare them as 
gospel truth, nor could I do so and 
still claim the right to a Primitive 
Baptist status in the New River Dis- 
trict Primitive Baptist association. 
My association has always believed 
in good works according to the 
principles of gospel obedience, and 
its members desire to maintain 
them by walking in them. They 
hold with James that it is the doer 
of the word that is blessed in His 
deed. They feel that walking to- 
gether in love is the fulfilling of 
all requirements. 

The fact is the Primitive Baptist 
is the only denomination professing 
godliness that does really believe in 
good works, and which requires its 
members to walk in them. 

If I know the history of my own 
life, I feel that I know this doc- 
trine is modern to the first years 
of my ministry as an Elder among 
our people in my association and 
in its correspondence. Now what 
is the matter with me and my life 
and every ministry, that in advanc- 
ed years in the flesh and in the min- 
istry I am found not to be in accord 
with many of my brethren espe- 
cially with the younger ones? Is 
it that the children have not been 
trained in the way they should go, 
or has the old man proven the lack 
of early training, or such lack as 
has allowed him to depart from it? 

This doctrine was not devised by 
us nor by our fathers, but was intro- 
duced by those coming among us 
from distant sections of the coun- 

try. And this very fact proves that 
we have not been the watchman 
that we should have been or rath- 
er the churches have not been care- 
ful to heed the warnings which 
have been given by faithful 
men. If any one come among 
you and bring not this doc_ 
trine recei\l3 him n'ot into your 
house, neither bid him God speed. 
What doctrine? There is but one 
doctrine. Take heed unto thy self 
and unto the doctrine; and continue 
in them, for in so doing thou shalt 
both save thyself and them that 
hear thee. The gospel is the power 
of God unto salvation. . It is the 
truth. There is liberty in the truth. 
There is salvation in liberty. There 
is freedom in salvation if the Son 
make you free, you shall be free 
indeed. In whatever sense one is 
freed from whatever condition, 
that one is saved from the conse- 
quence* of that condition; and that 
one is made to feel that if the Lord 
is so good to him in these literal in- 
cidental respects are not his good- 
ness and mercy to him greater in the 
more essential considerations of the 
election of grace, and he rejoices in 
the God of salvation as the God 
and Father of all of our mercies 
from whom cometh every good and 
perfect gift. i 

If it is in him that we live and 
move and have our being, is there 
anything that comes to us which is 
not in him, and of him, and by him? 
Then why should we not as grate- 
ful creatures worship him. 





I have suggested the propriety of 
cutting out and shutting out the 
terms conditional, and time salva- 
tion and feeling that I should be 
honest with myself, if need be, to 
swear to my own hurt, and repent 
not; I should suggest that the 
term the absolute predestination of 
all things be accorded the same 
treatment. I have never felt to use 
nor to endorse the use of terms and 
expressions not found in the inspir- 
ed scriptures of truth, and I am 
not willing to require a number of 
brethren who believe in salvation 
by grace to return to the doctrine 
of the churches of the fathers and 
to be in order and at peace among 
the churches and the brethren gen- 
erally and to allow another class of 
the brethren of perhaps equal num- 
bers to run at large and at will to 
proclaim in unscriptural terms and 
unwarranted expressions senti- 
ments for Primitive Baptist doc- 
trine not found in the articles of 
faith in the associations of this 
correspondence. I am not averse 
many times to that which I reason 
out in my own mind as to what I 
think brethren mean by the expres- 
sions they make, but to make a 
declaration pertaining to eternal 
truth that requires a sermon to ex- 
plain does not indicate aptness to 
teach. I must insist upon a gospel 
form of sound speech. It can not 
be contained. When I am in ac- 
cord with thus saith the Lord. 
When I have Him to fight my bat- 
tles for me and then I am not con- 
scious of the loss of a single en- 
gagement. When I am in the faith 
—in the doctrine — I have the vic- 
tory and I am the victor, and there 
is not a dog that dares to lift up his 
tongue against me. Is that not bet- 


We have good brethren who are 
among our ablest and most beloved 
Elders who persist in the use of 
ultra terms of expressions for which 
their entire association is answer- 
able, and the same is true of them 
as correspondents in sister associa- 
tions which are held as answerable 
unless they are called to order by 
the association which is not pleas- 
ant. I do hope we will all be more 
careful of each others feelings of 
respect, confidence and fellowship. 
Because I do not seem to hold you 
in gospel confidence and fellowship 
does not imply to others that I am 
a better man than you are or that 
more rights and privileges should 
be accorded unto me than to men in 
the ministry ordinarily. The trum- 
pet should not give an uncertain 
sound- or he that bloweth it should 
not blow uncertainly. "To the law 
and to the testimony. If they speak 
not according to this word it is be- 
cause there is no light in them." 
Feed the flock of God, over which 
the Holy Ghost hath made thee 
overseer. Feed them with what?] 
Feed them with doctrine — with the 
truth of the gospel — with the fruit 
of the spirit. The husbandman 
must first be partaker of the fruits 
— the fruits of his labor — of his ser- 
vice — of his feeding; and he knows 
the nature, character and quality 
of this food, whether it is milk or 
meat, what is suited to the flock as 
sheep and what they have need of 
as lambs. Paul knew he had been 
feeding milk whereas they ought to 
have been able to eat meat, but he 
knew that hitherto they had not 
been able to eat meat neither were 
they yet able. So he continued to 
feed them with milk, but some of 
us seem to overlook the fact that 


tm*s undmaiuc 

there are those sheep that are not 
able to eat meat and therefore 
should not be fed with it, but should 
be fed with milk. Canaan was 
a good land which flowed with milk 
and honey, but when the children 
of Israel entered the country they 
fed them upon the old corn of the 
land. The long marching and con- 
tinual warfare rendered them har- 
dened and rugged, therefore the 
old corn was best suited to their 
need. I dare say they relished the 
better the milk and honey, but 
the principal food was the old corn 
of the land. Corn bread no doubt 
was such as mother used to make 
and make quickly in a hot oven 
with a good brown crust on either 
side supplemented with the butter 
and milk and the honey formed in 
abundance at hand which is calcu- 
lated to supply in a great degree 
the need of the entire household, 
both the sheep and the lambs. 

I would not have my readers con- 
clude that I mean any disparage- 
ment of the doctrine of predestina- 
tion, because it is a fundamental 
principle of our doctrine nor would 
I be understood as meaning to say 
that predestination is not absolute 
because it is the prerogative of God, 
He is the divine predestinator, and 
what He does is done forever, and 
what he means to do is done, and 
shall be done. He has declared 
that His Son shall see of the travail 

of his soul and shall be satisfied." 
When the Son of man and of God 
shall sit in the throne of His glory 
and His apostles shall sit upon 
twelve thi-ones round about and the 
little children are gathered togeth- 
er in the midst, and their blessed 
elder brethren shall look upon 

them, and when they shall look up 
to Him and see Him as He is, is 
there a Primitive Baptist in all this 
broad land of ours who does not be- 
lieve that every one will be there, 
and will see Him and be like Him 
notwithstanding the depths whence 
they come, and the tribulations 
through which they came, and the 
conflicti afFecang them as they 
came. Is not this the prosperity of 
the pleasure of the Lord according 
as His hand and His counsel had 
determined? Is not this according 
to the predestination of Him who 
worketh all things after the counsel 
of His own will? 



Whereas it has pleased our heavenly 
Father to take from us our beloved sis- 
ter Elizabeth Matthews, who united with 
the church at Flat Swamp Saturday before 
the first Sunday in May 1880. And was 
baptised the first Sunday morning June 
1880 by Eld. R. H. Harris. 

Sister Matthews was a loving and faith- 
ful member. Always filled her seat when 
able to go. 

She wa sa devoted mother of 15 chil- 
dren, 10 of whom preceded her to the 
grave. She was a great sufferer in her 
last days but bore it with patience. She 
seemed to be willing to leave this world 
as she had good evidence of a better 
home. And would sing ''Home Sweet 
Home' to her children. I believe the 
Lord has called her to that sweet home 
where all is peace and love. 

Our dear sister was born December 
2nd, 1861 and departed this life October 
21. 1924, leaving a sad family and many 
friends to mourn their loss. 

We feel safe to say the church has lost 
a faithful member. Believing our loss is 
her eternal gain. 

Be it Resolved, First that we sincerely 
mourn her departure with isad hearts 
meekly bow to the will of Him who doeth 
all things well. 

Be it Resolved, Second, that a copy of 
this resolution be placed on our church 
record and a copy be sent to Zion's Land- 
mark and a copy sent to the family. 

Thus written by order of conference 
on Saturday before the first Sunday in 
November, 1924. 

Eld. J. N. ROGERSON. Moderator. 
E. B, HOUSE, Clerk. 




By request of the cliurcU at our meet- 
ing September 20th, 1924, at Kehukee 
Primitive Baptist church Halifax Coun- 
ty N C, will this day note a memorial of 
our dear brother Bennett AUsbrcok which 
departed this life a3 the writer believes 
walking a Christian life. Brother Alls- 
brook was born December 15, 1840 and 
died- August 19, 1924, making his stay 
on earth 83 years, eight months and four 
days On December 12th, 1867 he was 
married to Mrs. Mary Tune, she being a 
widow with no children. Now he is sur- 
vived by a widow and three sons, Eu- 
f-ene AUsbrook, Bernard and Leslie Alls- 
brook, two brothers, Wilson and C. C. 
AUsbrook, both of Scotland Neck, N. C, 
iwo sisters, Mrs. Bernice White, of Hob- 
sood N C Mrs. Susan Scott of Rich- 
mond, Va. -Jtlitiil 


Whereas God in His infinite wisdom 
has sten fit to call to her reward our be- 
loved sister. Mattie J. Eveiette, wife of 
cur devoted brother J. J. Everette. 

She was born in 1848 and departed this 
life September 11, 1924. 

She is survived by her husband, three 
SOD ; and four daughters. 

Truly a mother in Israel has passed 
to her reward. She was a gifted singer 
and always enjoyed meeting with the 
brethren and si ters and singing the songs 
cf Zion. 

She U greatly missed by the church 
vhere she was a faithful member as long 
as her health permitted. 

But we feel to say that our loss is her 
eternal rrain. Be it resolved that we bow 
in humble submission to the will of Htm 
that doeth all things well, that a copy of 
these resolntinns be sent to Zions Land- 
mark for publicaMon. a copy sent to her 
f-imilv and a'so spread upon our church 

Done in conference on Saturday before 
the 3rd Snnd^y in October, 1924. 

T. D. CLAYTON, Clerk. 
O. M. BENNETT, Deacon. 

W. H. DANlELi 

■\A'i\creas, it has pleased our Heavenly 
•^nrher to remove from our midst, by 
dpnth. our hiehlv esteemed brother and 
r.fPpient church clerk. W. H. Daniel, who 
^vr'? fo f.-iithful in all the duties towards 
«ho hcnlth and welfare of the church. 
A«"h;io be was n carpenter and mechanic 
(iv trade anfl often called several miles 
fiotn home, he always made it convenient 
to be present at the regular meetings. He 
has been a member of this church here at 
Sni'ti>wick'a Creek Martin Co., N. C, ev- 
er <:ince June, 1891, clerk since October, 
1891. and has never missed but one con- 
f§repce excepting when he was Prov}-. 

dentlally hindered by sickness. He was 
9, good disciplinarian, always advocating 
that everything should be done decently 
and in order; therefore, be it resolved: 

First, That we bow in humble submis- 
sion to the will of Him who doeth all 
things well. 

Second, That in his death we have sus- 
tained a great loss. 

Third, That we have these resolutions 
published in the Advocate and Messenger, 
and in Zions Landmark, and a copy spread 
on our church minutes. 

Done by order of conference, Saturday 
before the fourth Sunday in November, 

J. N. ROGERSON, Moderator. 

I will endeavor, if the Lord will to 
write of the death and burial of my young- 
est son, Robert Hugh Quinn, who was 
born September 7, 1888, and died June 
4, 1923, making his stay on earth 34 
years, eight months and 27 days. He was 
married to Miss Lizzie Holl, February 
27th, 1916. He leaves a wife and three 
small children, one brother, one sister and 
an afflicted mother, besides a great many 
friends and relatives to mourn for him. 
But we feel that he is at rest and our 
loss is his gain. 

Hugh never united with Any church, but 
loved the doctrine of sah'^tion by the 
grace of God alone. He h.»d no confi- 
dence in the flesh, nor the works of man. 
He loved the old Baptists and their doc- 
trine and contended for it as l.^ng as he 
lived. I have heard him talk foi hours at 
a time on the scripture and seei-ned al- 
most like preaching and has been » great 
"omfort to me and will as long as 1 live. 

Hugh was a loving and obedient child, 
a quiet and peaceful neighbor and 
a devoted husband and father. He won 
friends wherever he went. 

Hugh had that dreadful disease tuber- 
culosis for about fifteen years, but l ept 
up so he could work his little farm und 
was blessed to make a living for his fam- 
ily until about four years before he died. 
He had influenza and was never able to 
work any more, though he got so he could 
be up and go about. He was always 
ready to go to church or take any of his 
family or friends where they wanted to 
go, until three weeks before his death, 
when he was taken down and never got 
any better. His sufferings were great, but 
he bore it with patience, his constant 
prayer, was Lord have mercy on me, and 
often expressed a wish to depart and be 
at rest. He said a few days before he died 
if he could only lay aside this body of suf- 
fering like an old garment and go on and 
leave it how good it would be, and I be- 
lieve he found sweet rest at last. 

His funeral was conductea l)jr BrotUep 



W. W. Roberts, afterwards his body was 
laid to rest to await the resurrection of 
the dead. 

The old home is so lonely now and 
ever will be. We miss him so much, but 
he can never come back to suffer any 

The book is written, the pen laid down. 
For a golden harp and a starry crown. 
I ask the prayers of all God's people. 
Written by his mother, 


By request of Sister Quinn will say I 
have known Hugh for a number of years 
and have cause to believe that he was es- 
tablished in the doctrine of salvation by 
grace. We have a good hope for him tljat 
he is at rest. So farewell our precious 

We miss thy words to speak but dear 

Pray we may soon meet where we no more 
will weep. 

The death sting was awful, awful hard 
That took our darling away. , - ' ' 
But we know God never makes mistakes 
So let us watch and pray. 

May God bless you my sister and rec- 
oncile you together with all of the fam- 
ily is the prayer of your humble brother 


It is through much weakness and with 
a sad heart that I attempt to write the 
death of our dear brother, J. D. Scarce, 
for publication in your dear paper. He 
departed this life Nov. 10th, 1924 in his 
68th year. He was the eldest son of E. 
R. and Lucy A. Scarce. He was married 
to Mary Beck Dec. 22, 1881. He leaves 
a heart stricken wife, who was obedient 
and dutiful to him as a loving wife could 
be, 14 children, 4 boys and ten girls all 
living and all grown and ten of them mar- 
ried, 24 grand children, one brother and 
five sisters to mourn their loss. But we 
feel sure it is his great gain. He was 
a highly respected neighbor, a faithful 
husband and father providing well for 
his household. He was not a member of 
any church militant. He was asked by a 
visitor several weeks before he died, if he 
was saved, he remarked, he hoped so. 
what would life be with a sweet hope of 
heaven and immortal glory. He was a 
firm believer in the doctrine of election 
and salvation by grace. He loved to hear 
the Primitive B-aptists preach and would 
walk to hear them when able. He had 
previously told me the reason he had not 
joined the church that he didn't feel fit. 
but all the fitness the Lord required is to 
feel your need of Him. He had been in 
declining health for several years, but 
only confined to his bed one week before 
the end came, the last trouble being heart 

trouble. All was done for him that lov- 
ed ones and friends could render to him 
on earth, but could not keep him here. 
The summon, child^yoiir father calls come 
home, came, and twk call must be obeyed. 
His sufferings were intense, but he bor« 
them patiently, frequently calling upon 
the name of the Lord as long as lie could 
talk. I was by his bedside much of the 
time, he prayed for his children and for 
himself, the greatest prayer ever utteered 
by man, and that was, 'Lord have mercy 
upon me a poor sinner." It was repeated 
time after time. TWat satisfied me about 
him. I felt at once to be submissive for 
the Lords will to be done. I was by him 
whor the last breath left and I only felt 
to tiunk the Lord he was through suf- 
fering and had finished his course. It 
was a happy exchange. He died easy, 
he looked so quiet and peaceable. His 
body was no more racked and miserable 
as before. He looked to bs resting in 
Jesus. I don't think of him as being 
dead,' hut living or sleeping in Jesus that 
blessc a sleep, from which none ever wake 
to weep. May the Lord reconcile his dear 
wife and all loved ones to the dispensa- 
tion ci" His will, for His will must be done 
not curs. It won't be long before we too 
will have to shake the icy hand of death 
and we hope to meet our loved ones 
where we wont have to say good-bye, nor 
hear the pitiful groans of our loved ones, 
but can live with God and the sweet Sa- 
viour on forever and forever. There won't 
be any separation. That is so sweet, bless 
the Lord there is rest for His children. 
Funeral services were conducted by Bro. 
W. R. Dodd, who spoke words of comfort 
to the bereaved ones. He was laid to rest 
in the family burying ground, near Whit- 
niell amid a large concourse of sorrowing 
friends and relatives till Jesus comes 
again to gather His jewels home. 
Written by his sister, 


Whilmell, Va. 


According to promise. Til try to write 
a few lines in memory of my oldest sis- 
ter. I told her husband, uhon he n^ked 
me to write her obituary, (bat I wa-^ not 
worthy to write abouf sni h ;i sjood wo- 
man. She had few equals 

She was the daughter of (lie late J. B. 
Stanfield and S. A., his wife. Sh° had 
five sisters and pix brother Four brnth— 
ers, R. W., E. A., J. B.. and Elder T. A. 
Survive her, also two sisters. Mrs. B. W. 
Delap and Mrs. W. S, McKinnoy. She 
was born June 26, 1849, died October 4th 
1924, age 75 years, three months and 
eight days. 

Was happily married to Brother John 
J. Everett, November 23rd, 1873. To this 
union, seven children were born unto 


fhem as follows: Messrs. Laurence, Hu- 
bert and Charley Everett and Mrs. P. D. 
Simpson, of Winston-Salem, Mrs. C. T. 
Archer, of Greensboro, Mrs. J. R. Simp- 
son, of Sumnierfield agd Mrs. J. A. Flor- 
ence, of SummerfieipF- I can truthfully 
say these are good children, and they did 
all they could for their father and moth- 
er. The oldest girl, Mrs. P. D. Simpson, 
is a member of the Primitive B-aptist 
church at Winston. 

Sister Mattie united with the church 
at Hillsdcile in 1895, baptized by Elder R. 
W. Dix June 16, 1895. 

She ever adorned the profession she 
made with an orderly walk and godly 
conversation. She loved her church, and 
would go when she was not able to go. 
Somc'imes sue would write them, telling 
how sue wished to be with them. She 
had a rich experiencce of grace. It was 
published in the Landmark about 1881. I 
think, signed "Lone Wanderer." Broth- 
er Gold thought so much of it that he re- 
j>u!)lished it again several years ago. 

Slie was well versed on the scripture 
;nu! had good under: tanding of the same. 

also had a gift in poetry. Was gift- 
ed in singing, and was useful to her 
(h'lrch as the leader in singing. 

iJtacon O. M. Bennett told me, while 
weeping at her funeral, tnat the church 
surely would miss her. 

Brother and Sister Everett were very 
devoted to each other. Don't think I ever 
saw a husband more devoted to his wife, 
lhan Brother Everett. We all love him 
as our own brother. Don't know any dif- 
ference. If sistei left on a few days' visit 
he would cry. Sister obtained a hope 
about 1878, I think. I never shall for- 
get the time when our father took the old 
iiib'e 10 read one night, and told us chil- 
dren that he had promised to pray for 
Sister Mattie who felt like she was lost 
and was going to die and go to hell. 

What a miserable feeling came over me, 
I shall never forget. I thought what an 
awful place (o go to. I did not under- 
.'tatid it Was only ten years old. But 
J iiad ?eriou-. tiioiiihts of death ever 
Fincc. It is snid shs prayed a beautiful 
prayer ni^t before she di^d. Prayed that 
h?r ch'ldren might see their sins, con- 
f"sr, and jo'n tho church. She wanted 
tUtMii to live rig" t and do right. She said 
hhh was going to die and wanted to die — 
wm; not afraid to die — was willing and 
ready to go — could say farewell vain 
world. I'm going home. She told them 
all goodbve and for them to be good chu- 
dron. Tt is wonderful to have dying grace. 

She was laid to rest at Hillsdale. I ex- 
pect fifteen hundred people attended the 
funeral. Elder O. J. Denny conducted 
the services, assisted by Elder S. J. 
Reich, of Winston-Salem. By tne request 
of BTOtber Everett, the brothers that 

were present sang, "We shall sleep but 
not forever," assisted by Mrs. Levy Wal- 
ker, (who was so good and kind in her 
sickness) and Sister I. E. Neal, of 

Children, do as near as you can, as mo- 
ther did. The Lord be with you all. 

Her youngest brother, 


Mclver, N. C. 


Having several inquiries about the 
standing of Turner Swamp church, will 
say that some time ago Eld. E. L. Cobb, 
Deacons, J. W. Thorne, P. J. Roberts, and 
myself, together with Elders Henderson, 
Bobbins and Dickens (col.) by special re- 
quest, met with them and the result was 
such that we commend them to the cor- 
responding churches and especially do we 
commend Elder Dickens for the humble 
manner and quiet spirit he has manifest- 
ed in the matter. 



Brother David Henry James, son of 
Clifton and Lydia James, was born near 
Greenville, Pitt County, N. C, Feb. 20, 
1842 and died most peacefully in Enfield, 
N. C, Sept., 1924. He was married in the 
fall of 18 75 to Miss Melissa A. Wain- 
wright, and to them was born eight chil- 
dren, of whom the oldest son died during 
the influenza epidemic in 1918. Three 
sons and four daughters are still living: 
Mrs. J. R. Carson, Greensboro, N. C; Mrs. 
J. L. Hand, Greenville, N. C. ; Mrs. Vv^. J. 
Gill, Baltimore, M,d.; Mrs. H. L. Mat- 
thews, Enfield, N. C; C. R. Janies, New 
York City; W. C. James, Newark, N. J.; 
J. L. James, Rocky Mount, N. C. 

He joined the Confederate army at the 
age of nineteen and served with distinc- 
tion during the whole war. He was in 
17 different engagements, and was wound- 
ed 4 times, severely on Sept. 30, 1866, 
when he lots his' right foot at Petersburg. 
He was taken prisoner several times by 
the Federal troops. After the war he was 
homeless, having no parents to look to. 
He educated himself and he taught school 
26 years and was then made Register of 
Deeds for Pitt county four years. He 
then served three sessions as Sergeant at 
Arms of the General Assembly at Raleigh, 
after which he engaged in farming, and 
moved to Enfield, where he died. 

He joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Great Swamp, near Greenville, Satur- 
day, before the 4th Sunday in October, 
1894, and was baptized the next day hy 
Elder Samuel Moore; was chosen clerk of 
the church in Sept. 1902, resigned when 
he moved away in Feb. 1906, and was 
chosen Deacon Nov. 1905 and remained 
Deacon till his death. He was taken sick 


with cancer in une 1923, and died Sept. 
1, 1920. He was very patient in his suf- 
fering, and very thankful to all who did 
him any service during his sickness, and 
sung and praised the Lord for His good- 
ness both day and night, and longed to go 
form this world of sin and sorrow to a 
world of holiness and joy, where there is 
no sickness or death, and said that he 
hoped to be soo nresting in the bosom 
of his dear Saviour. Losing sight of this 
world, his mind rested on heavenly and 
divine things, he passed away like one 
going to sleep, perfectly resigned. Elder 
S. E'. Denny, his pastor, preached comfort- 
ingly at his burial, using the text, "I have 
fought a good fight.'' (2 Tim. 4:7, 8.)) 

He was laid to rest in the cemetery at 
Enfield, midst sorrowing relatives a;nd 
friends to await the resurrection morn. 



Wilmington, N. C, Feb. 6, 

Stump Sound at night, Feb 7 and 8. 

Yapps, 9. 

Bay 10 and 11. 

South West, 12. F 

North East, 14 and 15. 

White Oak, 16. 

Newport, 17 and 18. 

Hadnot's Creek, 19. 

North East, 20. 

Wards Will, 21 and 22. 

South West, 23. 

Maple Hill, 24. 

Cypress Creek, 25. 

Sloan's Chapel, 26. 

Sand Hill, 27. 

Muddy Creek, 28. 


It is with a sad heart that we attempt 
to write an obituary of the life and death 
o four highly esteemed Brother William 
H. Daniel. He was born June 24th, 1847, 
and died Novvember 1, 1924, making his 
stay on earth 77 years, four months and 
seven days. In early manhood, he was 
drafted in the Confederate army and 
served as a soldier at the command of 
his country. On November 12, 1874 he 
married Hannah Hardison, daughter of 
James and Polly Hardison. To this union 
were born twelve children, seven of which 
with an afflicted wife are left to mourn 
their loss. The children now living are 
Miss Mary A., Mr. Noah T., William D. 
and Nicholas R. Daniel and Mrs. P. E. 
Getsinger, Mrs. Joseph Hardison and 
Mrs, W. G. Hardison, who with her Ijus- 

band and others were baptized fourth 
Sunday morning in October 1924, which 
afforded Bro. Daniel a great pleasure. 
This being his last visit to his church, be- 
ing taken with a 'i|j^ll shortly after bap- 
tising and having to go home. He nev- 
er recovered any more. 

On Saturday before the fourth Sunday 
in June 1891 he joined the Primitive Bap- 
tist church at Smith wick Creek, Martin 
County, N. C, and lived a faithful mem- 
ber until his death. In October 1891 He 
was chosen clerk of the church which of- 
fice he filled with honor until death. On 
Saturday before the fifth Sunday in No- 
vember 1901 he was chosen clerk of the 
Skewarkey Unidn which duty he faith- 
fully served until death, not missing but 
one union in twenty-three years of ser- 

He spent a useful life in his county, 
his ideas were generally above those of 
his fellow man. He was looked upon as 
leader and his council often sought in 
various ways. He was looked upon as the 
best disciplinarian in his church. He was 
a farmer, mechanic and carpenter and 
spent most of his time in the two latter 
trades. He took the greatest pride in his 
work and what ever job he supervised he 
wanted it to look nice. Much of his work 
will stand as a monument to his memory 
long in the future. 

But as it was once appointed for man 
to die his life of faithful service here is 
over and while his body is now sleeping 
in the silent bed chamber of the tomb we 
believe that his spirit is resting with the 
God whom he .served h(M-e in the body, 
waiting for the second coming of the Sa- 
vour, who will call his body from the 
tomb and change it so it will be like His 
own glorious body then the spirit will en- 
ter that body and both soul and body Avill 
go home to Heaven to dwell forever anfl 
ever, amen, as all others who die in faith 
will do. May God gless the bereaved fam- 
ily, both spiritual and naturally, and es- 
pecially his wife who iu painfully afflicted 
with cancer on her face. 

On the first Sunday evening in Novem- 
ber in the presence of a large congrega- 
tion of sorrowing relatives and friends 
his remains were laid to rest in the fam- 
ily burying ground at his home. Elders 
Sylvester Hassell, J. N. Rogerson and my- 
self speaking a few words to his memory 
at the house and Eld, A. J. Manning clos- 
ing the services at the grave. 

Submitted in love, 




PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL ^ '^^^ ^x^n "|| 


FEBRUARY 1, 1925 

No. 6 


Great is the mystery of Godliness, 

And without Him, we never could be blest, 
But thanks be, unto His Holy Name, 
For my soul is just now, in a flame. 

Of love, which proceeds from the throne of God, 
All through His unbounded mercy, Christ trod, 

According to the will, and purpose of God, 
To save sinful men from the downward road. 

As on my journey I will pursue. 

Although trials await I, and you, 
Yet if we are led by the Saviour's hand. 

We will be sure to reach the promised land. 

Composed by J. R.' Jones. 

P. 'G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va 

Associate Editors 

F.T.DER J. D. COCKRAM Hartsville, Va- 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

SLDER C. F. DENNY V/ilsoa, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help @f the Lordfthis paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It kopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King inLthe Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blesrsed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postofFices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper ia advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all lov«rs of 


All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, mon«y, drafts, ete., sheuld be sent to 


Wiisea, N. C. 




"Who is among you that feareth 
the Lord, that obayeth the voice of 
his servant, that walketh in dark- 
ness, and hath no light? let him 
trust in the name of the I-ord, and 
stay upon his God." 

Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, 
that compass yourselves about 
with sparks; walk in the light of 
your fire, and in the sparks that ye 
have kindled. This shall ye have 
at mine hand, ye shall lie down in 
sorrow " Isaiah 50-10-11. 

There are some matters in the 
lives of some of the family of God 
that cause them anxiety of heart, 
that is, that when they would 
cleave to the Lord and in spirit and 
in all outward conversation also ac- 
cording to the gospel that they 
should sometimes encounter so 
much hindrance from the flesh and 
the devil, and the world, and that 
trouble and gloom should enshroud 
them "When the Lord giveth quiet- 
ness, who can make trouble? and 
when He hideth His face, who then 
can behold Him? Whether it be 
done against a nation, Tor against a 
man only." Job 34-29. 

There are professors of Christ's 
name who walk in the light all the 
time; they are self-satisfied, and 
well pleased in their religion at all 
times and seasons. If they have 
any shadow of gloom, they can 

brush aside the clouds quite easily 
by "doing their duty," and they are 
soon radiant in self congratulations. 

Carnal professors and hypocrites 
walk in the light, but their light is 
not "the light of the Lord," it is not 
the light of the knowledge of the 
glory of God in the face of Jesus 
Christ. But they kindle their own 
fires, and compass themselves about 
with sparks that they have kindled, 
and presumptuoiusly profess that 
the Lord lifts up upon them the 
light of His countenance because 
they have done their duty, and if 
others would do their duty, they 
would be radiant and happy too. 
Such self sufficient, self pleased 
professors know not the, light, and 
are in gross darkness until now. 
Tbe glory of the Lord has not ris- 
en upon them, Christ has not shined 
upon them; for had they with open 
face beheld as in a glass the glory 
of the Lord they would have been 
changed into the same image from 
glory to glory, even as by the spir- 
it of the Lord. 2 Cor. 3-18. But, 
dear tried children of God, let me 
trace what are some of the very 
experiences of those who are 
Christ's, and which those who fear 
not God have never known. Pon- 
der the following words: "Who is 
among you that feareth the Lord, 
that obeyeth the voice of his ser- 
vant, that walketh in darkness, and 
hath no light? Let him trust in the 
name of the Lord, and jtay upon 



his God". 

This detcribss that which only 
the children of God know, to all 
others it is ever an insolvable enig- 

Job, who feared the Lord, a per- 
fect and upright man, he feared 
God ajid eschewed evil could tell 
mui h of Isaiah 50-10- 

but batan in his deviLsh impu- 
dence answered the Lord and said, 
"Doth Job fear G> I for nought?" 
Job 1-9 He verily did. He did 
work for wages. In Christ Jesus, 
in the obedience of faith in him it is 
love's obedience. "Rc^membel'ing 
without ceasing your work of faith, 
and labor of love, and patience of 
hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in 
the sight of God, our Father." Heb. 
6-10- Love is not looking for wages. 
There is a sacred paf^h for the chil- 
dren of God to walk in "as obed- 
ient children not fashioning your- 
selves according to the former lusts 
in your ignorance; but as he which 
hath called you is holy, so be ye 
holy in all manner of conversation; 
because it is written, Be ye holy; 
for I am holy." 1 Peter 1-14-16, 
"Ye have obeyed from the heart 
that form of doctrine whirh was 
delivered you." Rom. 6-7. 

Here all the steps are love's 
steps. "If ye love me keep my com- 
mandments." Jesus answering, 
said, "If a man love me, he will 
keep my words; and my Father 
will love him, and we will come un- 
to him, and make our abode with 
him." John 14-15-23- 

But how peculiar, and I may say 
distracting, it is to the obedient 
child of God to find that darkness 
is upon h'm amidst his obedient 
walk unto his God. Tb(i first time 

that the obedient believer in Jesus 
experiences this darkness while 
obeying the voice of Christ Jesus 
he is cast into much perplexity, and 
his darkness increases by the con- 
flicting cogitations that agitate his 
soul ; and to find ourselves in im- 
penetrable gloom while fearing the 
Lord is to make us think that "some 
strange thing has happened unio 

"Who walketh in darkness and 
hath no light," is the description 
that the Holy Spirit gives us of 
this obedient one. And there are 
times when the obedient believers 
in Jesus shall find it so, for it re- 
mains as true today as w en it was 
first uttered by the apos.le, "Taat 
we must through much tribulation 
ener the kingdom of God." Acts 
14-22. Satan and the gates of hell 
are opposed to those who obey the 
gospel of Christ. 

K tribulation, and often dark 
n/ghts attend our pilgrimage; if 
there are times when he that de- 
parteth from evil findelh his life to 
be a prey, Isaiah 59-15 shall we 
shrink from the precepts, and turn 
away from the commandments of 
Christs gospel? O no! All new cov- 
enant obediehce is pleasant to the 
soul ; for the Holy Spirit writes the 
law of Christ in our hearts- "His 
commandments are not grievous." 
1 John 5-3. 

O there are no regrets because, 
by the graca of God toward us, we 
are enabled to walk in Z'on's stat- 
utes; they are the soul's admiration 
of those who are of God ; we yearn 
after them and delight in the law 
of our God after the inward man. 
Yes, in our spirit thus wrought and 
taught by th? Holy Spirit we have 



great longings after the command- 
ments of our king and Saviour, and 
pray for grace to "fulfill the law of 
Chr'st;' for fee'ing our weakness, 
and finding without and within 
there are powers that would turn 
us aside, impede our steps, we are 
afraid lest we should fail to give 
earnest heed to the things which 
we have heard from our precious 
Christ, and should let them slip. 
Heb. 2-1. 

A creature that has never seen 
the sun might be exalted in his rap- 
tures over the light of the sparks 
that he kindles- But Jesus the 
dayspring from on high, the bright 
and the morning star, the sun of 
righteousness ,who is the brightness 
of the Father's glory and the ex- 
press image of h's person infinitely 
surpasses all the sparks that car- 
nal religionists kindle. But amidst 
the darkness in which the child of 
God is at times made to walk in his 
obedience to our gracious covenant 
God, though Satan with his infer- 
nal messengers buffet the soul; 
though such corruptions in our flesh 
come to the surface that we had 
not thought were in our natures: 
Ah, it is night wherein the beasts of 
the forest creep forth. Though we 
weep in our afflictions of spirit, 
over our inward sinfulness, and wa- 
ter our couch with tears and though 
perhaps our former associates be- 
have strangely with us, stand aloof 
as we imagine, lover and friend are 
put away, and our acquaintance 
into darkness when oui' conflicts 
with our inward felt vileness, and 
the insinuations of the devil, our 
dear Saviour's face is veiled from 
our eyes and we are made to cry, 
"Why hid est thou thyself in time of 

trouble?" Psalm 10-1. "Verily, 
thou art a God that hidest thyself 
O God of Israel, the Saviour." 
Isaiah 45-15. Nevertheless we fear 
the Lord, we would hold on our 
way amidst all the ruggedness of 
the way, amidst storm and wind 
and tide, though we are "brought 
into darkness, but not into light," 
Lam. 3-2 for we are sustained by 
the God of our mercy- We are 
brought in meekness to fall before 
cur God; we are discouraged, cast 
down, but are drawn to cry unto 
the Lord — "L rd, I am oppressed, 
undertake for me." In our very 
distresses the alluring, comforting 
voice of tha Lord is saying, "Let him 
trust in the name of the Lord, and 
stay upon his God." 

O, I had rather walk in the dark 
with God than walk alone in the 

The obedient child of God walk- 
ing in darkness, compassed with 
afflictions, and shrouded with the 
gloom of his fearful heart, is mov- 
ed to pray unta his God; he sighs 
and groans, and asks why am I 
thus? Why is Satan suffered to 
thrust his hellish darts into my 
«oul? Why am I plagued all the 
day long with such a vile heart, 
such inward iniquities? He is 
taught in these trying times to 
trust in the name of the Lord. 

That name is opened up, pro- 
claimed by the Holy Ghost unto the 
tried soul, and the soul ponders 
over the name; they "thought upon 
his name,' Matt. 3-16, and so by the 
working of God's mighty power in 
the soul the name of the Lord. 
Exod. 34-6 becomes the trust of the 
child of God who walketh in dark- 
ness and hath no light. Thus he 



walTcs humbly by faith with God. 
The faithful, almighty, gracious Sa- 
viour is our stay in all our night 
seasons. Though the believer walks 
in the valley of the shadow of 
death; as a bleating sheep he bleats 
after and follows the good shep- 
herd, whose rod and staff defend 
c.vA guide and pluck him out of all 
the snaies oi his own llesh, ana tne 
wiles of the devil- O the counsels, 
the precepts, the doctrine of Christ 
are our counsellors in all the path- 
way of pilgrims, and the Holy 
Ghost comforts us in our tribula- 
tions in the consolations of Christ. 
Phil 2-1. We are taught in the 
darkness, for Christ tells his people 
many things in darkness. Matt. 10- 
27. We learn to disclaim all self 
sufficiency, to know ;how useless 
and sinful it is to make flesh our 
arm, to lean upon our own under- 
standing, to look to anything as a 
source of light, protection and deliv- 
erance. And as to those, "bodily 
exerc ses," 1 Tim. 4-8 those fleshly 
devices of conditionalists, and hyp- 
ocrites who kindle fires, and warm 
themselves, excite their fleshly 
emotions, and walk in the sparks of 
their fires, the child of God learns 
the utter vanity of such sparks, for 
they can shed no light and yield no 
comfort to the child of God who 
feareth the Lord and obeyeth the 
voice of his Servant; and yet for a 
season has to walk in darkness and 
hi^th no light- But, O, what coun- 
sel, what a voice is that which says, 
"Let him trust in the name of the 
Lord, and stay upon his God." 

What I have thus traced will 
show that there is obedience in the 
darkness as well as in the light, in 
the night seasons as well as in the 

sunshine. As Hezekiah tells us, "In 
all these things is the life of my 
spirit." Isaiah 38-16. In the early 
life of the believer in Jesus he en- 
juys much fair weather, much sweet 
sunshine from Emmanuels face and 
has but few cloudy and dark days. 
Ezek. 34-12. He has but few con- 
flicts, and knows in those early 
days, but Tittld cf v,':.r Judges 3- 
21. "Truly light is sweet, and a 
pleasant thing it is for the eyes to 
behold the sun; but if a man live 
many years and rejoice in them all; 
yet let him remember the days 
of darkness; for they shall be 
many." Ecles. 11-7-8. 

Changes will coi ie; there are 
conflicts to endure, f dth to be tried, 
stormy weather, rough places, 
fights of afflictions, dark nights, 
and heaviness beneath manifold 

You will have a measure of such 
tilings dear child of God, you can- 
not escape those trials and burdens 
that attend the pilgrimage of thoic 
who desire the heavenly country, 
and have been moved by the Holy 
Ghost to seek that city of their 
atode, which hath foundations, 
whose builder and maker is God. 
Ileb. 11-10-16- Then— 
"Though dark be my way, since 
He is my God, 

'Tis mine to obey, 'tis His to pro- 
vide ; 

Though cisterns be broken and 
creatures all fail. 
The word He has spoken shall 

surely prevail." 
Our God, who is our trust and 
stay in all our adversities, will 
make darkness light before us. 
crooked things straight, and rough 
places plain. And if a little mo- 


ment he hideth His face and we are 
troubled, He will litt up the light oi 
Mis countenance upon us, smile 
away ail our tears, and tnen indeed 
we shall walk m the light of the 
Lord. When temptations, if ;here 
be any, are light, and the way is 
smooLh to our feet, and the smiles 
of the dear Saviour illumine our 
steps and enliven our affections unto 
himself and to His people, then to 
walk in obedience to the law of appears an easy matter. But 
when sore and soul trying dispen- 
sations are our portion, and the cor- 
ruptions of our vile nature are felt 
most dreadfully, and ,we are thus 
abased in our own sight; and Sat- 
an with envenomed malice tortures 
the soul with cruel, crafty insinua- 
tions against us, and against our 
God and Saviour; then to hold on 
our way; Oh! then to walk with 
meekness, with supplications, with 
confessions of our vileness, with 
brokenness of spirit, with trust in 
the name of the Lord ; to be able to 
say with Job, "He .Knoweth the 
way that I take; when He hath 
tried me, I shall come forth as gold, 
my foot hath held His steps, His 
way have I kept, and not declined. 
Neither have I gone back from the 
commandments of his lips; I have 
esteemed the words of His mouth 
more than any necessary food" 
Job 23-10-12. Surely in such sea- 
sons the grace of our God is ex- 
ceeding abundant; it is his own di- 
vine power that sustains and moves 
us to walk in His fear, and our ach- 
ing heart is saying "Hallowed be 
Thy name, have mercy upon me, 
succor a poor vile sinner, and let 
me glorify Thee in my body and 
spirit which are thine. The Lord 

is our stay and we lean upon Him. 
"I hy shoes shall be iron and brass, 
and as thy days so shall thy 
strength be.' Deut. 33-25. And 
v/hen the vessels of mercy shall all 
arrive in glory, then in everlasting 
praises we shall sing the triumphs 
of our dear Redeemer who brought 
us to glory- Heb. 2-10. We are 
more than conquerors through Him 
that loved us. 


Raleigh, N. C. 


At a conference held in his fa- 
ther's home M. D. Allsbrook on the 
night of August 16th, 1890- This 
is where he related an experience of 
grace and was received in the 
church, was baptized the following 
morning by Elder A. J. Moore with 
that experience and hope he lived 
the remainder of his life an humble 
and faithful servant, strong in the 
faith of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, always ready and willing to 
relate his experience of grace and 
would always filJ his seat at his 
church unless providentially hin- 
dered. His health failed him very 
fast as he grew in age, for the last 
two or three years of his life he was 
confined to his home, the most of 
the time. His death was not unex- 
pected, just waiting for that sweet 
voice "Child, Come Home." We 
miss our dear brother but we be- 
lieve our loss is his eternal gain. 

Written by, 




If the Lord is willing 1 will try 
to write what I hope the Lord has 
done for me. When I was a little 
girl I dreamed I was flying with 
mj younger sisU-:' in my arms. 1 
w«s above everythinj;- on earth It 
s nyed on my mind all the timo. I 
would go with mama to church and 
it looked like I could tell every one 
of the members. I would think to 
myself if I was as good as they 
were I would go to heaven. Then 
I dreamed Satan was after me and 
I was running and some one got 
hold of me and put me in boiling 
water but it did not burn me. He 
told me if I did not call on the Lord 
he would burn me up. It came to 
my mind if there is a God He will 
take me out. When I came to my- 
self I was ciying Lord save me ; but 
I thought I was going to die, and 
would wonder what would become 
of me- I would go to church and 
it seemed to me I was the worst sin- 
ner in the world. I did not know 
what was the matter with me. I 
would cry Lord have mercy on me, 
a poor sinner. I dreamed I was dead 
and in my coffn and I was sweep- 
ing the floor and would go and 
look at myself. I told mama about 
my dream and she said I hope you 
will live to see yourself dead. She 
thought I could see myself after I 
was dead; but I hope I can see now- 
My trouble got worse all the time. 
I loved to go to church but the 
preachers would preach direct to 
me and something seemed to say, 
arise and be baptized. I would 
think how can a sinner like me be 
baptized. I would cry all the time- 
Lord have mercy on me a poor sin- 
ner. I went to a baptizing, and a 

sister said to me, "why don't you 
go and do your duty?" It filled my 
poor heart so full I could not speak. 
That night I dreamed I saw a lad- 
der reaching from earth to heaven, 
and it was full of angels from the 
top to the bottom. I was in about 
fifteen feet of it. I felt I would be 
bound to go to torment, but a voice 
would say be baptized. I would 
say Lord how can I? I am in so 
much trouble I would go home. My 
burden was so great I would think 
I was going to die. I wanted to go 
to the church but did not think they 
v/ould have me, but the more I 
would try to stay the more I want- 
ed to go. The good Lord took away 
every one of my children. I thought 
it was because I was so mean. It 
grieved me so much. I stopped go- 
ing to church a while, thinking I 
would get better but got worse. In 
1919 the good Lord took my hus- 
band away. I thought I would be 
next but He is kteeping me here. I 
do not know why- Saturday before 
+he second Sunday in July 1919 I 
went to the good people for a home 
and was received and Sunday was 
baptized by Elder Amos Crisp, our 
pastor at Town Creek. It was a 
happy day to me, 

Pine Tops, N. C. 


Dear Bro. Lester: 

I was requested by Sister Susie 
Pack to have her experience pub- 
lished in the Landmark, so I will 
write it as she wrote it off for me. 
Trusting you will print it as re- 
quested if you think it is all right. 

I am an unworthy sister, it is 
with a feeling sense of my unwor- 



thlness that I want to express some 
of my feelings in times past. There 
are times that I feel -so forsaken and 
alone it seems everybody had turn- 
ed me down. Then a sweet voice 
came to me and said you are not 
alone, weep not. You shall 'be 
comforted. But beware of false 
teachers and hypocrites. I wanted 
to join the church but felt too un- 
Vvorchy to offer and wanted to be 
in the right church for there is only 
one that is right and I prayed in my 
v.eaKncss for the Lord to come to 
me in a dream and show me the 
right church and the night I pray- 
ed to Him for the dream to come 
to me I was told in a sweet voice 
that the church that will stand in 
the day of judgment and there was 
a hand pointed and I looked the 
way it pointed and Brother James 
Lilly, a Primitive Baptist preacher, 
was out in a pretty lake of water 
reaching his hands to me- This 
was only a dieam but I truly be- 
lieve it was a gift to me from God. 
I had prayed so earnestly and my 
troubles were so great I could find 
rest only when I could go to 
church and when I would get back 
home my trouble would still be so 
great I could not find rest for my 
mind only in my Bible. I wanted a 
home with them but felt that they 
were so much better than I, but the 
dear Lord knows all about me. He 
IkS with us always. I have an hum- 
ble hope for Christ's sake. He haa 
pardoned my sins, but I put it off 
from time to time and I could see 
pretty clear water rise up on hill- 
sides, which would make me feel 
that I should be baptized. That 
blessed hope that through and by 
the death of a crucified and risen 
Jesus we may have et'?rnal life. 

By experience I know there is noth- 
ing good that I can do. I want to 
be one of His children, but He only 
knows if I am one at all the least 
of all- I dearly love the brethren 
and sisters, they seem so near and 
dear to me. This has been my 
feelings for several years. Even in 
my young days I desired to be with 
the good brethren and sisters in the 
church. It seems like my only 
home. Some days are dark and 
veiy dark, while ethers are bright- 
er. Some da\.^ my burdens are 
]:Cp.vy to bear and some days ihey 
hvl- lighter. lU .y the God of all 
grace guide and direct me in the 
way most pleasing to Him. My 
only hope, my only plea that Jesus 
died and died for me. I went or. 
in this way till the third Sunday in 
J .ne 1924 when I ofxered myse'.f to 
the Little Bluestone church in Sum- 
mers Co. and was received and bap- 
tized the fifth Sunday in June in 
Little Stone by Elder Eli O- Lilly 
and received in full fellowship the 
third Sunday in July.. 

Your unworthy sister, 


Mount View, W. Va. 


Dear Brother Denny : 

In my letter to you which was 
printed in the last issue of the Land- 
mark, (Dec. 15th) I closed by say- 
ing, "Unworthily, ;Your Sister in 
Hope," or I feel sure that was the 
way, for I know that was the way 
I meant, but it was printed with 
the word "Undoubtedly," instead 
of "unworthily.". 

Please have the correction made. 

A little sister, 


Benson, N- C. 




Elder L- H.Hardy, 

Atlantic, N. C, 

My Dear Brother Hardy: 

I have just read your two articles 
in the last Landmark, one entitled 
"Meditations," and the other 
"Questions Answejred," with a 
great deal of interest. Both articles, 
as all your articles appearing in 
the Landmark, are good, and fur- 
nish food for thought among our 
brethren. Or at least that is the 
way I feel. Especially was I inter- 
ested in your article "Meditations," 
as I have thought right much of 
late along the line you wrote. I 
am made to feel my unworthiness 
more and more every day of my 
life, and as I ponder over the evil 
thoughts that I have every day of 
my life, and the evil deeds that I 
do, I am made to wonder if I didn't 
make a mistake when I offered my 
unworthy self to the Primitive Bap- 
tist church and wj.s received and 
baptized. While I love the Prim- 
itive Baptist church, and the sweet 
doctrine that they preach, yet I do 
not feel that I am worthy to have a 
home with these good people- And 
yet I get much comfort out of the 
thoug'it. "And we know that we 
have passed from death unto life, 
because we love the brethren." If 
I know my poor heart, I do know 
that I love the Primitive Baptist 
brethren, and sometimes when I am 
blue and downcast this scripture 
comes into my mind to give me en- 
couragement and comfort. And 
too I get a great deal of comfort 
out of the Psalmist David. Just to 
think how low down David got, yet 
he had hope, and trusted in the sav- 
ing grace of our Lord, and God 

raised him up out of the miiy clay, 
placed his feet on a rock, establish- 
ed his going, put a new song in his 
mouth, even praises unto Israel's 
God. Oh, if I could be raised up 
and transformed from the poor 
weak sinful being that I am, into a 
stronger more useful man, I would 
be a happy man, but we know that 
all things work together for good, 
to them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to His pur- 
pose, and I have a sweet hope that 
while I am cast down, I am not de- 
stroyed. I want to so live that I 
may do unto others as I would have 
them do unto me, and to love my 
neighbor as myself, but the things 
I would, I do not, and the things 1 
would not, those I do, when I would 
do good evil is present with me. I 
get down on my knees every night 
of my life, and try to pray, but I 
go on the very next day and do 
those things, which I have the night 
before, asked God to help me to 
avoid, and I am made to cry aloud, 
"God have mercy on me for I am 
weak" I feel that I am a worm, 
no man but a reproach of men, de- 
spised of the people- I have walk- 
ed down the streets of my home 
town Ayden, and didn't feel that I 
could look my fellow-man straight 
in the face. I felt so mean and un- 
worthy. I have done this many 
times, and have been made to feel 
that all my friends had lost confi- 
dence in me, and I have recently 
gotten to the point that I do not 
know what is to become of me. 
I feel that I am a poor lost sinner. 
What must I do to remedy this con 
dition, and to renew within me a 
right spirit that I may be a better 
man, and lead a better life. I want 



to ask you to pray for me, that I 
may be liited up out of the condi- 
tion in which I find myself, that 1 
may be a more faithful husband 
and father, a better citizen, and a 
better church member- In the 
words of the poet, I feel to say, 
"Nohing in my hand I bring. 
Simply to Thy cross I cling. 
Naked, come to Thee for dress. 
Helpless, look to Thee for grace. 
Foul I to the fountain fly. 
Wash me Saviour or I die," 

I would be glad to hear from 
you, if you feel that you have the 
time to write. With love to you 
and yours, I am, 

Your unworthy brother, 



P. D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Dear Sirs: 

Please find enclosed money or- 
der for $2.00 for which please ex- 
tend my subscription to the dear 
old Landmark another year. 

I thoroughly enjoy it, am always 
glad to get it and look forward to 
its coming, and also my dear old 
and afflicted mother, who is now 
near her eighty-seventh year and is 
blind and has been confined to her 
room and bed for more than a 
year, also my husband enjoys read- 
ing it. He reads it at night for my 
mother and we all sit and listen for 
it is all the preaching we ever 
get to hear, and feel that we can 
never ^o without the dejar old 

We desire the prayers of all 
God's little ones. 

Roper, N. C., R 1, Box 72. 


Doth he thank that servant be. 
ause he did the things that were 
commanded him? "I trow not," 
Luke 17:9. Jesus did not believe 
that the servant merited favor by 
having simply done his duty- So 
likewise ye, when ye shall have 
done all those things which are 
commanded you, say. We are un 
profitable servants; we have done 
that which was our duty to do," 
Will now call on the 8 verse, "Make 
ready wherewith I may sup, an«d 
gird thyself, and serve me, tiil I 
have eaten and drunken; and aft- 
erward thou shalt eat and drink." 
the 7, 8 and 9 verses are questions 
put before the disciples, and the 
10th verse is the answer of instruc- 
tion that Jesus gave. We do not 
do His commandments to receive 
blessings of the Lord; but we do 
His commandments because we are 
blessed of the Lord, for He hath 
put His law in our heart, and print- 
ed it in our mind. Righteousness 
is God's law in the heart and it 
hath obedience in it. Virtue and 
strength is in His law, thereby and 
therewith His servants are girded 
and made ready of a willing mind, 
the mind having the law printed in 
it by the finger of God. We are 
therefore wilhng creatures in the 
day of God's power. He worketh 
in us to will and to do of His good 
pleasure and it is our delight to 
please Him, and not that He should 
thank us for what we do when we 
have done our duty toward Him. 
But we should thank Him, for the 
qualification and privilege of en- 
tering into His service, and not be 
exacting of Him in return for our 
service. The flesh wants honor for 



what it does and demands it, but 
the spirit is willing and delights in 
rendering praises unto God. Jesus 
said, the spirit is willing, but the 
flesh is weak. So while the sinner 
is shut up under the law, yet a ser- 
vant, but cannot eat first until he is 
girded and made ready for the mas- 
ter to sup ; then that servant aft- 
erward may eat and drink. Be- 
hold my servant whom I have cho- 
sen. I have put my spirit upon 
him, clothed him with strength and 
power. He shall bring forth judg- 
ment to the Gentiles," Then 61, 1 of 
Isa. says "The spirit of the Lord 
God is upon me; because the Lord 
hath anointed me to preach good 
tidings unto the meek," etc. The 
man Jesus was here alluded to as 
the servant which said "I came not 
to do mine own will, but the will of 
Him that sent Me," again He said, 
"Not My will (of the humanity) 
but Thy will be done." We are re- 
strained by the law in our heart, 
and kept back from out-breaking 
sin whilst the love of Christ con- 
straineth us," and we ourselves 
speak out to the praise of God. The 
setrvant is the man who feeh that 
the spirit of the Lord is upon him to 
preach good tidings to the meek the 
humble believers that have Christ 
formed in them the hope of glc-ry- 
Constrained by love we do this 
wonderful work, as unto the Lord 
and not unto ourselves. And what 
we do in love is freely done or done 
free. But whilst serving under the 
law as bondsmen or convicted sin- 
ners we could not eat and drink 
afterward; after we saw Lhe Lord 
for us had tasted the bitte/ cup that 
our sins might be put away. Vve 
were therefore allowed to tnsle 
that the Lord is good; For Ke hath 

redeemed us from under the laW 
and made us drink of the iOJiitain 
of life. And having life \\ e seek 
life and not rewaid. Nor though we 
do the commandments of liie Lord, 
yet we must say we ai'e u!.;:ioiit- 
able servants, and deserve no 
tlianks or compliments from lljrn. 
But thanks be unto Him for His 
mercy that endureth forever. 



Elder C. F. Denny, 

Since ths appe ranee of my let- 
ter "Meditations,' i V the Landmark 
for November IGth, I have received 
some sweet words of endorseme.t 
from some of the children of the 
family of our God, and some sv.cet 
words of comfort which a-'o flowers 
strewn in the pathway of my sor- 
rowful heart- One of those com- 
forting bouquets is a letter from 
Bro. W. E. Hooks, Ayden, N. C, 
which I will send with this note to 
be given a place in Zion's Land- 
mark that ( thor children of the 
larn ly may onjo/ it with me. Our 
s'ster by th2 shepherd's tent. 
Miss Elizabeth H. Barbour and 1 
could wish it had been much long- 
er than it was. 

For a few days I have been here 
by the beds.-de of my dear invalid 
wife who has a complication of se- 
vere afflictions and cannot hope to 
talk to us but little more. 

I probably never felt anything 
more humbling which our Father, 
God, has given me, 

I feel to know that everj'thing 
God gives is a blessing in mercy. It 
may be persecutions or afflictions, 
and even death but it all comes in 
mercy from the hand_of_omLEalll£i:- 




For a number of years I did look 
on the angel, "Death," as a dark 
angel, but for more than a year I 
have been given to see death as the 
holy angel of mercy calling us from 
the dark pathvi^ay of sorrow^s, of 
afTlietions, of persecutions, of en- 
vies, of jealousies, of hatreds and 
lastly, from death itself, up to God, 
Lo our holy Lord Jesus, to the great 
company of the glorified saints, to 
our blessed inheritance now in hea- 
venly resei've in our never failing 
home with our God. 

Anything dark about th'.s? or is 
it the path of light shining forth 
unto the perfect day? 

Oh, God, may I by thy perfect 
grace be fully piepared for that 
day of sweat eternal rest in our 
Lord Jesus who gave Himself for 
us a sweet smelling savor unto God. 

My hear- is lonely and troubled 
but v.'ith our Lord Jesus dwelling 
in sweet and bl '.-; ed hope in His 
holy and triumphant jiame. 

The Lord bless us ail to love Him 
more and serve Him better. 

Your brother in a blessed hope in 
His name. 



P. D Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C., 
Dear Brethren, 

I enclose check for $2.00 to re- 
new my subscripfon to Zion's 
Landmark.. I am a little late but 
for carelessness I should have re- 
newed ere this, and not for lack of 
interest in the cause it advocates. 
If we could keep all the different 
little things that brothers see dif- 
ferently I believe we would ad- 

vance the truths more than When 
we try to convert our brethreii to 
our differences- What we need is 
for each one of us to write and 
preach v/het we earnestly believe, 
as thougi all believe the same with 
an inquiring mind to know the 
truth as taught in the Scriptures. 
We have too many D. D.s among us 
who know how to divide the word 
of truth. We spend too much time in 
an effort to convert our brethren 
to our way of thinking instead of 
having a determination to know 
nothing save Jesus and Him cruci- 
fied. If we would do this more 
there would be less need of our try- 
ing to divide the word of truth. Let 
the hidden things alone for they be- 
long to our God, revealed things to 
us and our children- We are fal- 
lible creatures. We know nothing 
but what is revealed to us. We 
have no power to reach up and ob- 
tain what is hidden. So let us give 
God all wisdom, all power, both in 
heaven and in earth. In love and 
fellowship for this doctrine, 
I am yours in hope, 



Dear Mr. Gold: 

Find enclosed $2.00 to renew my 
subscription to the Landmark, as 
the time is out on it and I do not 
wish to miss any of them for I en- 
joy reading it very much. Although 
I have been blessed I feel to hear 
preaching most every Sunday until 
the present time since last spring, 
yet am always glad when it is time 
for the Landmark to come, and I 
read it then before I stop. Hope I 
may be able to take it as long as I 



live or so long as it contends for the 
truth and somehow I feel about it 
as I do in going to the place of wor- 
ship, if it is right there will be a 
way provided. I have had this 
thought to come into my mind a 
goodly number of times when it 
seemed at the time almost impos- 
sible to go, but when the time came 
there was a way provided, for 
which I feel thankful to the Lord 
for these many blessings He has 
bestowed upon a poor unworthy 
one as I feel to be- My desire to go 
and be with the dear brethren and 
sisters at our church meetings is so 
great that unless providentially hin- 
dered I can't help but go, yet some- 
times I go and feel so cast down I 
wish I had stayed at home. Then 
again when the preaching is so 
sweet it seems I am lifted as on 
eagle wings I fly, to soar away from 
this world of trouble to mansions in 
the sky. It is a time of rejoicing a 
little foretaste of heaven here be- 
low, my Redeemer to know. But 
these moments with me are few and 
far between, it comes, and is gone 
and I can't tell where to, like the 
wind that bloweth, we can hear the 
sound and feel the breeze blow but 
cannot tell from where it cometh 
or whither it goeth. So let us press 
on to the mark of the prize of high 
calling as it is in Christ for here 
we shall have tribulations, for not 
one of the redeemed of the Lord, 
matters not who they are nor where 
they are shall reach heaven on flow- 
ery beds of ease, for in Rev. 7th. 
chapter we read that John when on 
the Isle of Patmos saw in a vision 
a great number, which no man 
could number for multitude, of all 
nations, and kindred, and peopK 

and tongues, stood before the 
throne, and before the Lamb, cloth- 
ed with white robes, and palms in 
their hands and wera told by the 
angel that they were thoss who had 
come up out of grjat tribulation- So 
do those of the household of taith, 
let us take courage in this per.lous 
day amid severe trials, and deep 
sorrows, that if we are sowing in 
tears we shall reap in joy, for if 
God be for us, who can be against 
us. For it matters not huw dark 
the way may seem, if we are one 
of the elect number that Christ died 
for He will lead us safely through, 
for He says, I will never forsake 
thee nor leave thee. 

Mr. Gold, pardon me for writing 
so much more than I intended when 
I began. May God enable you to 
keep your precijus paper up. I 
hope my home may never be with- 
out it. Throw the mantle of char- 
ity over my weakness for I've writ- 
ten more than I expected. You may 
publish in the Landmark if you see 
fit- If not cast aside. 

Youvi very truly, 

Henry, Va. 


J. W. Finch, 
Rosemary, N. C. 

I read your letter in Zion's' Land- 
mark asking for help to build your 
church. I am a widowed woman, 
seventy years old but I feel like I 
must help so great a cause what lit- 
tle I can- Am sending you four dol- 
ars ($4.00). 

Trusting the Lord will be with 
you and you will soon have yout 
church built. 

Yours in hope, 




Dear Brethren: 

I will write of some of the deal- 
ings of the Lord with mo. I was 
in my house alone with two litile 
children when I was struck under 
conviction. It seemed I would die 
before night. I began to beg God 
tor mercy, but the more I prayed 
the worse I seemed to get, but I 
could not stop trying to pray. 1 
went in this condition for four years 
praying day and night for relief, 
but it seemed there was none for 
me. I did not know what was the 
matter with me. When I would 
hear the preachers tell their exper- 
ience how I would weep, I thought 
there was pardon for everybody 
but me. And I was bound for tor- 
ment; but if I went there I would 
go praying. The first thing that 
gave me any comfort was a dream. 
I begged the Lord if I was fit to 
join the church and I dreamed of 
being in Heaven and I would go and 
join the church and Idreamed of 
being in Heaven and Jesus said, 
"My sheep hear My voice and they 
follow me" and I went to Good- 
will the next meeting and Brother 
Bell took it for his text and I felt as 
though something had pierced me 
in the heart. I could not go to the 
with a dream. I thought they 
would not receive me. 1 thought 
they were on earth and O how 1 
longed to be one of them, I can't 
write half as I feel it, the half has 
never been told. I craved to be a 

Christian, but thought mine was an 
outside case ; but when it pleased 
the Lord to reveal His Son, in me 
all things became new, when that 
voice spoke to me I praised the 
Lord. I thought I was in a new 
world, and every thing was. prais- 
ing God. I don't think if I was in 
Heaven that I could be any happier 
than I was then. You can't always 
feel this way. We all have our ups 
and downs in this life. "All that 
live Godly in Christ Jesus, shall 
suffer persetution.", jl have been 
mistreated and I begged the Lord 
to show me if there was any one 
treated as I was and no cause for it 
as I was and I saw Jesus crucified 
and saw them pierce a spear in the 
left side and I pitied Him until it 
seemed I could not bear it and He 
looked me in the face and said: 
"You see how I am treated by sin- 
ners. You need not expect any bet- 
ter." I felt I deserved all that was 
put on me. Brother Moore baptised 
me. That was a happy day with me. 
I thought I would never see any 
more trouble ; but Oh how mistaken 
I was but I have a hope of being 
off when I leave this world. I hope 
all who read this may remember 
me in their prayers that I may live 
nearer my Jesus. 

If you think this worthy of being 
printed in the Landmark do so, if 
not throw it aside. . 

Yours as ever, 


ziON's Landmark 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
wMch thy fathers have set," 

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 
Dd«r M. L. Gilbert— Dade City. 

Elder C. F. Deany — Wilson, N. C. 


Entered at the postofllce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, February 1, 1925 


Having received several requests 
to republish the correspondence be- 
tween the late Eld. P. D. Gold and 
Dr. Hooper, the experience of El- 
der L. I. Bodenhamer, Pride Humb- 
led by Elder John Leland and the 
experience of Sarah I^amilton. 
Some desiring to see them in pam- 
phlet form. We are forced to say 
that past experience has been 
that the sales have not justified the 
expense of publication. However, 
we have decided to begin the publi- 
cation of the above March the first 
and continue them until all appear 
which will probably require four 
issues. These four issues, if suflS- 
cient orders are received to justi- 
fy before that time, will 
be bound under one cover and sent 
postage paid for 35c, 3 copies for 
$100. Single issues 10c each. You 
need not send any money now just 

say on post card how many you 
want. No extra copies will be 
printed unless you respond before 
we go to press March the first. 



Elder C. F. Denny: 
Dear Brother: 

Please find check herewith for 
$3.00 to renew my subscription for 
one year. You may use the other 
dollar by sending the Landmark to 
some one unable to pay for same. 

Your brother in hope of eternal 

McCullers, N. C. 
We thank you. 



The subject of this notice. James Al- 
len Thomas Jones, son of Matthew and 
Grisselda Jones, was born December 'Zlst, 
1842, and pas ed away December 14thi 
1924, making 1 is stay on earth 81 years 
11 months and 2 3 days. 

In 1861, at the a.^^e (;f IS, he volunteer- 
ed and joined tlie Confederate Army, was 
commissioned to Firnt Vieutenant of Com- 
pany I, 24th North Carolina Regiment, 
and served until the surrender. 

He was married to Sarah Elizabeth 
Barnes on February 20th, 1867 and they 
lived happily together nearly 58 years. I 
can truly say that I never saw a more de- 
voted husband and wife. The fruit of this 
union were five noble souh and six daugh- 

He joined Middle Creel< Primitive Bap- 
tist church 2ncl Sunrtny in October, 1871, 
and was soon nftprwaid orrlained to the 
ministry. He was ever faithful to his 
calling and it can trulv l>e said (hat he 
fought the goo'l fi,<;lit, k.-nf tho f;iitli and 
finished hi.s coi:r-(>. H.' l:iillifnllv served 
as pastor the ihnrch ai Middle Creek, 
Smithfield, Raleni. and Willow SmMngs, 
for about .50 years. preached (he gos- 

pel of peace and glad tidings, that which 
edified the churches, and whenever he ad- 
monished it was always with love: when 
he reproved or rebuked it was with lon.g 
suffering and doctrine. His preaching 
and fatherly advice will be sorelv missed 
Not only vras he one of the best and ab- 



lest of ministers but one of the best 
sciiool tcaclieis I over Itnew; having 
lau^;hl coutinuiiusly in "Walte and John- 

;.iiui 111 (li. I MiliiH' Ins students loved him 
su ii('viii''(llv \ir si'Uioni had to correct 

Elder Joiu's w^is held in suc'i high es- 
teem l)v the people geneiallv tliat he was 
elected to the State Senate iii 1899 and 
190."). wliwh phice he tilled with honor 

lie W ill ii ■ ucll remembered by many 
travehu ; imii!' tor.-, as by those at home, 
haviiiK been Hm' vei v al)le and clhcient 
clerk of tiu? Little River A;iso('iation for 
about 40 viars. lieniiid linii lie leaves 
sucn a Kood nume as the wine man said 
IS more to be prelerred tiiaii :;reai riches. 




(US 1 


• foi 

• his family and so kind and helpful 
to his neighliors. 

He leave-; elevtiii living cluldren — six 
^iils and l)o\s Ml. i: S (oats, An- 

gier. N. V.; Mrs. A R. Mvatt. High Point, 
N. C: Mrs. (iiaham SLejdieason, McCul- 
lers. N. t:.; Mrs. VV. O. Crocicer, Garner, 
N ('.: Mrs. N. IJ. Hale;. Raleigh, N. C; 
Mrs. .lolin T. Wrena. McC^uUers, N. C; 
Messrs. J. A. .lone^. Crilliii. Ga.; Hubert 
R. .Jones. McCiiners, N. ('.: J. IJ. Jones, 
LcMnptoii N ( Sii I An . ^\ i\niy V. 


Mrs. I!. B. Joliiiso.i, Sr., McCuHo'-.-., N. C. 

Mis. S:ii;i!i lijizalirlii .lones. daughter 
ol Soh>in(in and Ninicy liarnes, and de-° 
VLted \vi!'.! ot the late Eldei J. A. T. 
jf ies. wa.:! honi l'"ebruary Zbth, 1850 and 
pa'.i cd a way l)i cember 22, 1924, making 
her earliilv s!av 74 ye.irs. 9 months and 
16 day.-^. 

She was educaiel a! St. Mary s School, 
Raleigh. N. C, and at an early age joined 
Mt. Zion Methodist Enis-copal Gliurch and 
remained a consistent and faithful mem- 
ber until deatli, at which tune she was the 
oldest member ot that church. 

She was truly a good woman. Her 
every-day walk and conversation showed 
beyond doubt she had been taught of God. 
Her devotion to her husband and chil- 
dren, her kindness to her neighbors, and 
to everyone whom she knew were evi- 
dences that will live in our memories as 
marks of grace unquestioned, and if such 
could I'e her d.-ar children can be truly 
thanliiul lor sik Ii sainti-d jiarents. 

Mrs. .T,)i),^x iiv..l ..Illy eight days long- 
er than lier ib-ar hu-l)and, who told her 
just Iiefore be died they would not be 
separated Ion.-. She had nursed him so 
faithfully for about a year or more the 
strain on her once strong body had been 
taxed so heavily she was unable to en- 
dure further, and when she looked on 
his face for the last time she was fatally 
stricken. She never regained conscious- 

ness, though she lived from Tuesday un- 
til the following Monday, when the peace- 
ful end came. 

Beside her eleven children she is sur- 
vived by three sisters: Mrs. M. Durham, of 
Danville, Va.; Mrs. J. J. Bagwell, of Gar- 
ner, N. C; and Mrs. R. E. Buffaloe, Ral- 
eigh, N. C; and three brotliers; N. rt. 
and D. T. Barnes of Raleigh, N. C; and 
John S. Barnes of Clayton, N. C. She was 
laid to rest beside her husband at Middle 
Creek Church, the same ministers officiat- 
ing. Her sons and grandson again acted 
as pallbearers; her grave was covered 
with beautiful flowers and many sorrow- 
ing friends attended the burial and ser- 

We pray God's blessing upon their dear 
children and may the lives of their good 
parents be an inspiration to them is the 
prayer of the writer, who loved them de- 


Orillo C. Wathen was born July 4, 
1860 near Golconda, 111. Died at Rocky 
Ford, Colo., Oct. 10, 1924, aged 64 years. 
3 months and 1 day. On Feb. 19, 1880, 
she was united in marriage to James B. 
Moore of Equality, 111. To this union were 
born three children, namely, Ezra A., Mrs. 
Edgar Abell and Hattie A., who died in 
niinois at the age of eighteen years. 

After the death of her husband, Jas. B. 
Moore, she was married to Wm. A. Wa- 
then, with whom she lived until his death. 
Then she came to Rocky Ford where she 
had made her home with her children lor 
about eight years. 

Early in life she professed a hope in 
Christ and united with the Primitive Bap- 
tist church at Cottage Grove, 111. After 
coming to Rocky Ford she transferred her 
membership to the church at Lamar, Colo. 
She leaves besides her two children two 
brothers and one sister, and a host of rela- 
tives and friends to mourn her loss. 

Mrs. Wathen was buried in Rocky Ford 
cemetery Oct. 9, 1924. Funeral services 
conducted by Elder W. C. Perdue of La- 
mar, Colo. 



George Jackson Lackey was born in 
Stokes Co., N. C, May 7. 1853 and died 
Oct. 5,, 1924. aged 71 years, 4 months 
and 28 days. 

Sarah Elizabeth Faries was born in 
Stokes Co.. N. C, Dec. 8. 1852, and died 
Oct. 5. 1924. aged 71 years. 9 months and 
27 days. 

They were united in marriage in 1875 
and to their union were born seven chil- 
dren, three daughters and four sons all 
of whom are livine. Thev are Mrs Marv 
Etta Clark. Mrs .Tohn Davis, Mrs Paul 
B-urrows,, Sam, John, Will and Jim, also 
nfteen grandchildren. 



Mr. Lackey leaves two brothers, and 
Mrs. Lackey leaves three brothers and one 
sister, besides a host of other relatives 
and friends to mourn their death. 

Mr. and Mrs. Lackey never joined any 
church but both believed in salvation by 
grace and were ever ready to talk of the 
Lord and His goodness to them. Both 
enjoyed attending Old Baptist meetings 
and sin.^ing the songs of Zion. Their home 
was ever open to Baptist people, and 
many were the times they took the writer 
to Ordway, Colo., and other places to 
attend meeting. 

Mr. and Mrs. Lackey accompanied by 
Fister Wat hen had started to meeting' at 
Friendship church, near Fowler, Colo., 
vhen all three were killed by a train. We 
s.iKll miss them but feel they are in the 
hands of a just God awaiting the resur- 
rection morning. 

Funeral services were conducted by El- 
der W. C. Perdue in the presence of a 
very large crowd of friends and relatives. 
Interment in Rocky Ford cemetery in 

chitrjje : fcf Elks Lodgt^ of which Mr. 
Lackey was a member. 



Dear Brother Denny: 
By request of surviving widow I will 
chroncile in brief something of the life 
and death of dear Brother H J. Rogers, 
late of Danville, Va., who together with 
his dear wife, held membership with th'^ ° 
church at Roxboro. N. C. He was born in 
Person County, Oct. 9th, 1871, was the 
jioungest son of John and Eliiiabeth Rog- 
ers. He died at his home in Danville, 
He married Jonna E. Oakley, April 5, 
Va., Sunday, Sept. 7, 1924 at 11 o'clock. 
1893. To this union were born eight 
children, two preceded him to the grave, 
Minnie E., and Alonza. He is survived by 
his wife. Sister Joanna E. Rogers and six 
children, will not give names and 
place of residence so as to limit space. 
Brother Rogers had also four grandchil- 
dren to mourn their loss together with a 
host of other relatives and friends. He 
joined the church at Roxboro Sept. 1903 
and was baptized with his wife. 

It is a great pleasure for me to here 
say I have known Bro. Rogers for 15 
years, have made many pleasant visits to 
his home and at all times found him to be 
a loving faithful husband and father and 
fully as much as a member of the church 
He together with Bro. J. A. Carver of Rox- 
boro. who preceded him some years to the 
grave, were active in calling me to serve 
them as pastor, which duty I have tried 
to perform till now. He was a business 
man and amid all his trials and adversi- 
ties he brnvply fought the good fight of 
faith, showing that he believed in the 
doctrine of salvation by grace alone. We 
feel sure he has entered into the joys of 

his Lord. We all feel deeply our loss of 
him as one of our best members and 
would say of his loving wife may our 
God comfort you and bless you and your 
dear children, being a husband to you and 
a father to your children. 

The writer of this note together with 
Eld. J. J. Hale conducted the funeral ser- 
vice at the Primitive Baptist church in 
Roxboro Sept. 9, 1924 after which inter- 
ment was made in Roxboro cemetery. 

We are sure all was done for him lov- 
ing hands could do, but he sleeps the 
blessed sleep from whence none ever wake 
to weep. 

Lovingly sul?mitted by his humble 



The next session of the Upper Country 
Line Union will be held with the church 
at McCray, Alamance Co., N. C, the Lord 
willing, on the 5th Sunday and Saturday 
before in March, 1925. 

The public is cordially invited to come 
niid be with us, especially ministers. 

W. C. KING, Union Clerk. 

Union Ridge, N. C. 


Brother Noah Spangler, Grumpier, West 
Va., wants a copy of the Spiritual Law 
Council containing receipts for money, in 
which his name appears just prior to its 
merging with the Landmark, December 
1918. Any one liaving a copy will do 
him a favor by forwarding it to him. 


Please pHblisii in the Landmark, our 
meeting has been changed from 3 o'clock 
to 11 oclock at (lio Ralcm cliurch on Sat- 
nrday before Siin l; y. !,ct it be print- 
ed in two issn ' 

Yonrs in hope, 


Wendell. N. C. 


Pleas.' iMil.lisi' n... toli.nvin^- union no- 
tice in M; J,:i.>.ln...rK : Ti,.. u-xt session of 
The Liiw.r !.mii:''\ i ihom :s appointed 
for Cedar 'Ir.n,' Hi.' lifl; S'lndav and Sat- 
urday befdvo . , V.^ii, ]',. a special invita- 
tion is extends.] (o ministers. 

C. r. H.AM.. l^uion Clerk. 

Wcodsdale, N. C. 






Great is the mystery of Godliness, 

And without Him, we never could be blest, 
But thanks be, unto His Holy Name, 
For my soul is just now, in a flame. 

Of love, which proceeds from the throne of God, 
All through His unbounded mercy, Christ trod, 
j According to the will, and purpose of God, 

To save sinful men from the downward r.oad. 

As on my journey I will pursue, 

Although trials await I, and you, 
Yet if we. are led by the Saviour's hand, 

We will be sure to reach the promised land. 

Composed by J. R. Jones. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor „ Koanoke, Va- 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKiRAM ; Hartsville, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilsoa, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where k the good way." 

By the help ef the Liord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, gpided by its stakes ef Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Med[iator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a sulbscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes h^ paper stopped, let him send what is du,e and als* 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been goiiig in, 
unless he wfshes its chnged, then he should state botli the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of .it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Ea<;h subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends ^re requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — ^if so 

May grace, raorey and peace be multiplield to all loTors of 

All communications, buainoss letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc. should be sent to 


WHsom. N. G. 




I will try to write some of the 
Lord's deail ngs with me, if it's the 
Lord's will. 

The first of my trouble, I had a 
dream one night when I was about 
thirteen years old. I dreamed the 
end of time was earning and a lad- 
der went from earth to heaven, the 
foot of it set South and leant North 
and everybody had to go up that 
ladder. When I got away up on it 
I saw people coming in rows, one 
right after another. When I got 
up to the top there was an angel to 
help me in. When I stepped in there 
were awful flames of fire. Old satan 
was (standing to one side. He was 
the most frightful sight I ever saw.. 
There was about a three inch strip 
across the flames of fire and as I 
was going across it singed me, but 
I got across and went around up in 
a place and there was a white table 
and it seemed to be the Lord's Sup- 
per set on it and Jesus was stand- 
ing at the back of the table. It look- 
ed like the sun was shining around 
his head. He asked the blessing 
before we ate the bread and wine. 
Then Jesus took me where men, 
wom.en and girls my s"ze were a"d 
left me. Then I awoke and jumped 
up out of my bed and went to the 
door to see if it was so. I never 
thought about dying and never 
thought my sins were so great. It 
seemed like something awful was 

going to happen and I would go out 
every night and look into the sky. 
It seem^ed like I was going to see 
some awful thing in the sky. When- 
ever storms would come up they 
would frighten me so, for I was ex- 
pecting to see Jesus in the clouds. 

The next dream I had was up- 
stairs with my mother, grandmoth- 
er and aunt. I got in the worst fix 
I ever was in. It seemed like I was 
bound to die and go to torment. 1 
couldn't stay up there. I thought 
I would go down and go out to some 
secret place and pray. When I 
started down I fell and fell and fell 
and when I hit the floor I seemed to 
be almost killed. I fell in the m.ost 
beautiful room. There were two big 
long white beds, and my grandmo- 
ther (whom I have never seen, as 
she is dead) was lying on one of the 
beds and the other seemed to be 
for me. She said "Come and lay 
on this bed for I know you are 
nearly dead.." But I was in such 
trouble I thought I would go out 
and try to pray. I walked out in 
the most beautiful yard I had ever 
seen and I looked and all around 
me was the most horrible fire and 
smoke and the ground was falling 
in all around me and the sparks 
were falling like rain and I saw 
some people run out of the kitchen 
door and I saw the fire crisp them 
up. I watched the sun go down 
and I thought I never would see it 
rise again and darkness would 



smother me. I would go all the 
time and call on my L rd to have 
mercy on a \)oor ; inner I ke me. 

I wont on a long time in this 
troublev^ome way. I dreamed that 
I was in an awful d ^rk wilderness 
and a thick swamp and I couldn't 
find my way OU'. V seemed like 
something was going to gei me and 
I was trying to find a place to hide 
or climb. I .went to and fro trying 
to find my way ou'. At last 1 
found a road that l;;d up through 
the wood:s and 1 w s in the woods 
and I go!; about hali' way up thru 
the woods and I w; s in the worst 
fix that I ever was. tryin >; to climb 
something and everythiiig was too 
small ©r too large. I looked back 
and saw a large white horse run- 
ning with all its might. Thought 
I was bound to die and go to tor- 
ment without help from the Lord. 
If ever a mortal tried to pray I did 
then. By that time it had got up to 
me and I loved it with all my heart 
and I threw my arms around its 
neck and then it disappeared. Then 
a light shone around me and 1 
found my way out. 

I woke up next morning with a 
song in my mouth and sang all day. 
My troubles seemed to be gone for 
a time and then they came back 
greater than ever. It seemed like 
I didn't have a friend on earth. 1 
would go back to my home and it 
seemed like they didn't want me 
there. I would go back home shed- 
ding tears. I wou'd go to see my 
neighbors and I f -It like I wasn't 
welcome. I thought I would go 
home and never go anywhere else 
for everybody hated me. I dream- 
ed I heard the loudest bell ringing 
and I ran to my window and a voice 

said it was the heaven bells ringing 
and I heard the worst roaring I 
ever heard in my life. I ran to my 
door and looked ea t. I saw a great 
lire and smoke rolling over and over 
on the ground and the horses and 
cattle and everything running from 
the fire. There was lowing and 
miumers. I saw my time was up 
right then. 

I awoke frightened to death. I 
would plant out my garden in the 
spring. I would think I would nev- 
er live to ent any of it. I thought 
I had some awful breast disease. 
I went to the doctor and he seemed 
to think there wasn't anytliing the 
ni.i'.tor with me. I felt like I want- 
ed ii. !vo away in some wo>ds and 
tiuvvd Diy troubles av/ay, for they 
seemed to be more than I co.!ld 

1 dreamed I was over at Mr. 
Jhomas Quesenbcrry's and Elder 
Asa Harris baptized me and when 
I came up out of the water 1 arose 
and flew all around. When I went 
to my room to undiess and my 
brother Elvin v> as undr.'ssing too, I 
said. "Wei-e you baptized too?" 
and he answer d, "Yes." I awoke 
rcxt moriiing with a song in n.y 
nioulh.. I felt so good I thought 1 
vouhl never see any moi'e trouble, 
but soon all niy tro ibles came back. 
I (h\iinied T was going through a 
lare-e f;- Id and some cattle got aft- 
er me. I rail and tried to climb but 
eeei v lhiiiu- ^^-as !eo small and I was 

•••• •■ ■•ired. to death, "t'onie out 
hit," 1 said, "O. leax e mo alone, 
the Lord is taking care of me." 

I would have doubts and fears. 
At times it seemed all my trouble:.^ 
were gone. I dreamed I heard the 
sweetest singing I ever heard in my 



life and I looked to my left a lit- 
tle distanc3 and ; aw Mr. Maston 
Cox standing singing. He motion- 
ed for me to come to him and I 
went on singing the song that he 
was and I got so clcse he reached 
out his hand to shak'3 hands. Oh I 
thought that wouldn't do, for you 
are dead. I awoke singing that 
song and I went back to sleep and 
dreamed telling my mother my 
dream and told her that the dead 
had arisen and I believed something 
v/as going to happon and she said 
"War or famine:; one." 

Sometim-; after this the war took 
place. I went on in th s trouble- 
;-ome way calling on the Lord all 
the time to have mercy on me a 
poor sinner like me. I dreamed go- 
ing to meet ng at Ind'an Creek and 
when I got there preaching down in 
the grove was held and I wanted to 
go down close so I could hear the 
preaching but I was in such awful 
trouble I was afraid the people 
would notice what trouble I was in 
and set down on the first seat I 
came to. I sat there a few minutes. 
I was in such trouble I was bound 
to die. I wa-s calling on the Lord 
every breath and I saw that 
wouldn't do sitting there. I thought 
I would get up and go away over 
in the pine field back of the church 
and pray to the top of my voice and 
may be the Lord would hear my 
prayers. I got up to the churcl 
and I looked to see if anybody was 
looking at me and I thought' I 
would slip in and read the Bible 
and maybe I could find some relief 
in it. I went on in and saw the top 
of a man's head, sitting in the pul- 
pit and I walked on up on the left 
side and sat on the last bench, and 

it appeared to be Jesus. He raised 
up and it looked like the sun Avas 
shining around his head. It light- 
ed up the pulpit. He opened the 
Bible and turned a page or two and 
took his text and preached the 
sweetest sermon I ever heard in my 
life. It sour Jed down in my heart 
and it seemed to clear out all my 
evil spirits. He said "The door 
was open" and I went up and told 
what had passed with me and he 
said, "You are recsived allright." 
■ The first time I ever heard Elder 
John Sumner preach it was at Mr. 
Jcp Coxes. I thought it was the 
.sweetest preaching I ever heard in 
all my life. It sounded down in the 
bottom of my heart and my old 
frame did tremble. His voice was 
the voice I heard in the pulpit, his 
face was the face T saw in the pul- 
pit. I dreamed that my sister and 
I and little children were going 
down a little narrow lane with high 
walls on each side of as and I looked 
and rav^- a black horse coming 
running with all its m'ght and there 
was a a little ways from us 
and I told my s ster to get the chil- 
dren along as fast as shs could 
while I ran and opened the door. 
They all got in and we shut the 
door right quick and held it with 
all our might and it burst through 
on us and I thought I would sure- 
ly die right there and go to torment 
without heln from ths Lord. I ran 
to a little vdndow and fell out, and 
fell right down into torment and I 
arose and flew with a bright light 
all around me. The darkness look- 
ed just like a foggy morning. I 
would see dark places and feared 
to go into them, but I went on in 
them and my light shown every- 


ZION'S LANDMAmC L went to work next morn- 
ing with a song in my mouth and 
sang all day and thought I would 
never see any more trouble. But 
soon my troublos came back great- 
er than ever. It seemed sometimes 
my troubles would be greater than 
I could bear. I dreamed being up 
on a hill an 1 I looked toward the 
east and I saw the worst fire and 
smoke came rolling over and over 
a ad a large black horse running in 
front of th^ fir 3. It seemed to be 
old satan to gat':er his people. 1 
thought I W-vS sure one of his peo- 
ple, and if ever a mortal tried to 
pray I did. Thin there was a 
bight light around me and a voice 
said, "Go join the church and be 
baptized and you will see no more 
trouble." I went a long time in this 
troublesome way. One evening 
about dusk we w> re all sittnig 
around the fire. I looked out and 
I saw two people and about that 
time my husband looked and saw 
them too and he asked, "What is 
that?" and I said, "O that is the 
angels that came to Abraham to 
tell him about his little son Isaac." 
When I spoke they answered that 
they would like to got a place to 
stay ton ght. I thought they had 
come for something awful. I was 
in the worst dislrcsj and I told them 
I couldn't keep t'nem all night, i 
told them my husband would get 
them a place at the next holise. 

I dreamed of fly ng and I could 
fly only so high, just off the 
ground a little piece. I came to a 
wall seemed to be about ten feet 
high and a voica said, "If you can't 
get over that you have got some 
more praying to do." I got to it 
and I couldn't get over. I was in 

the worst trouble. I knew I couldn't 
live in this fix. I got over in the 
road and got down on my knees. 1 
knew the Bible said you had to 
humble so low. I laid my face 
down on the ground and prayed. 
As I prayed I felt like I couldn't 
humble down low enough. I felt 
like I wanted to get down in the 
ground. I didn 't get any relief 
there. It was getting dusk and I 
went in the house crying and my 
husband asked me what was the 
matter and I told him. Oh nothing 
and I was in the worst fix and 1 
couldn't stay in there. 

I dreamed of goin^ to be baptiz- 
ed with my husband and children. 
I rose and flew from them. I seem- 
ed to be the seventh angel pouring 
the vials over the earth. I sowed 
it as even as the rain drops. I felt 
to be a spiritual light. I felt as light 
as a feather flying in the air. I was 
so happy and so good I flew down 
over my husband and children and 
iny husband told mq to come down 
to them. I said, "Oh I wouldn't 
come down there for anything.." I 
didn't have any love for them or 
anything on earth. No tongue could 
tell how happy I was.. I was lying 
in my bed one night studying over 
my condition, withing that I knew 
I was fit to join the church and I 
saw in a vision. I looked towards 
the east I saw a bright light as far 
as I could see and dark walls on 
each side of it. I saw a white dove 
in the midst of the light. It got up 
so close it was a white angel and it 
flew out in a dark wall and Oh how 
it made me tremble then. A few 
nights after that I was lying again 
studying over my condition and the 
worst stroke came down from hea- 

zioN's Landmark 


ven and struck me in my breast as 
quick as lightning. No tongue can 
tell what feelings I had. I have 
had a desire for about six years to 
be baptized in a long white robe 
and be buiied in it. I never did 
know just how I got rid of this 
trouble. I know I am a changed 
pe.son to what I ever was in my 
life. I have got a different love 
for my father and mother, brothers 
and sisters and the church also and 
I wash everybody well, but yet 
I wasn't satisfied. I prayed weeks 
after week and month after month 
for the Lord to show me whether 
my sins were forgiven or not. 1 
dreamed one night that I was on 
my death bed and my last moments 
had come and I saw a light in hea- 
ven and there wasn't a bit of sin be- 
tween me and it, and I was free 
from all sin after that. I can't 
ask the Lord to show me any more. 
Willis, Va. 


"Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven." Matt. 5th, 16. 

If we think over the above quota- 
tion carefully we will find there are 
so many ways in which to fulfill it 
in part, and Oh, how necessary it 
is to those who have professed to 
have been turned from darkjness 
unto light! As for myself I make 
so many mistakes, and grope along 
in darkness so much of the time, 
that if I have any light at all I fear 
it is but a small glimmer. I have 
hesitated a good while about writ- 
ing what I felt impressed to, .or 

what vv'as on my mind, because 1 
feel to be so guilty and under so 
much condemnation myself, I fall 
so far short of do ng my duty in 
many, niany respects, and do so 
many, many things I ought not to 
do, that it causes me many doubts 
and fears, yei, many a sad, lonely 
dark moment, yet I feel that there 
is a desire within my heart to do 
right, but I often come to a place 
where two ways meet, and I don't 
know which is right. I was once 
visiting a s'.ck gentleman, and his 
aunt was th:^re that day also, she 
was very old and feeble, nearly 
deaf, but a very dear Christian- 
hearted woman. She was sitting in 
the corner churning. I remember 
she said to me, "Sister Hattie, I used 
to love to wait on the sick, but I am 
too old and feeble to do much of it 
now, but I thought I could come ov- 
er here and sit in the corner and 
churn the milk, I would be helping 
that much, isn't that a way I can 
be letting my light shine? You 
know we are told to let our light 
shine before men that they may see 
our good works, and glorify our 
Father which is in heaven." The 
dear sister has long been laid away 
beneath the sod, but the memory of 
her words and example still lives 
in my mind, and I would that I 
could be as active and alive to duty 
as she was in many respects. Oh, 
dear friends, don't we neglect each 
other too much? "There are lonely 
hearts to cherish, as the days are 
going by." There are little deeds of 
kindness we can do, if we would 
only take heed. Some of us, yes, 
most of us, get so much entangled 
with home affairs, and public en- 
tertainments, that we neglect our 



neighbors and our kindred too. We 
don't find the time to pass around 
to see whether they are sick or 
well, or sad and lonely. When 
maybe just a few moments call, just 
a word or two of kindness would 
give encouragement to some lonely 
heart, help them to forget for a 
little while their trials and disap- 
pointments. But oh, so many of us 
make the mistake of talking about 
things which are of no profit or of 
that which had better be left un- 
said, when we get together, com- 
plaining about the weather, criti- 
cising some one or something about 
how they look or talk, or wear their 
clothing, or spend their money, etc. 
and discussing many of the vain 
frivolities of the world and the time 
for us to be together soon passes 
away and hardly a word said that is 
edifying to the soul, and glorifying 
to our Father in Heaven. Another 
thing which is a hindrance to our 
peace of mind ofttimes, is that we 
are too sensitive about what people 
think of us. If we would waive pub- 
lic opinion aside, and strive to do 
the Lord's bidding more, in other 
words, be more concerned about 
our appearance- before the Lord 
than that of men, our conscience 
would probably worry us less. Now 
I do not mean this as personal for 
any one, for I am just as guilty as 
any one eke. I fear more so. For 
with Paul I feel to say "When 1 
would do good evil is present with 
me." I have so many faults of my 
own, Oh, why should I attempt to 
tell others of theirs? Surely I am 
the least of the flock, if indeed I am 
one of the members at all. Yet 
some things impress me so much 
that I want to try to relieve my 

mind. The state of unrest, disquiet 
and back-biang that exists so much 
among the old Baptists causes me 
much thought and regret. Why is 
it? What causes it and what good 
is there in it? Why it is seldom we 
can go to a large gathering with- 
out healing of confusion going on 
in our ranks somewhere, brother 
against brother! It appears to me 
there is more haired than love be- 
ing manifested by those who do 
that way, yet each engaged in the 
clash contend they are in the right 
way. I think I have read some- 
where in the scriptures where it 
said '"They are all gone out of the 
way, they are together become un- 
profitable; there is none that doeth 
good, no not one." Then why should 
one be jealous and envious of an- 
other? All cannot s;e alike, all the 
members of ths body cannot per- 
form the same office, theiefore the 
hand should not say to the foot, "I 
have no need of thee," nor the eye 
to the ear, "I have no need of thee," 
for each is profitable for the duty 
which was assigned unto it, and the 
Head uses all. Oh, let me appeal 
to you all that are at variance with 
one another. Let us all try to honor 
our Head, and let our light shine, 
by being kind, and forgiving, even 
as we want our heavenly Father to 
forgive us. Do we want to pray as 
Jesus told the disciples? Remember 
they were to say, "Forgive us our 
debts as we forgive our debtors." 

If I have written or said anything 
wrong I desire forgiveness. 

Aff"ectionately submitted, 

Benson, N. C, D. 2. 




Dear Brother Denny: 

A friend who is a reader of 
Zion's Landmark, and who appears 
to be intere-.ted in the church of 
God, who resides near Lamar, Col- 
orado, has requested me to write 
for the Landmark on the qualifica- 
tions of a pastor of a church. This, 
I know, is a vei-y delicate subject 
and one which is not considered as 
it should be by our churches. 

The qualifications of a bishop as 
set forth in Isi Timothy, 3:2-7 are 
really the qualifications which 
should always govern our churches. 
If we say, there are few who have 
those qualifications that does not in 
any case afl'ect the sacred teach- 
ings of our God. H.s word kept is 
full of justification but violated it 
is full of condemnation. If we keep 
the law in all but one point, and 
violate that we are guilty of the 
whole law. If we observe the teach- 
ing of the sacred scriptures all but 
in one point and violate that we are 
guilty of the whole. ; 

If a church has an exhorter or 
one who speaks well in prayer and 
talks well, she may think she has a 
preacher in her body, but if he does 
not show all, every one, of the 
qualifications of a bishop and she 
has him ordained she will surely 
have an ordained mistake and not 
an ordained preacher. 

Then if that church or any sisteir 
church calls that certain preacher 
as their pastor that church has 
made a very serious mistake and in 
the end she will find she has one 
who is not qualified of God to 
preach His word to the benefit of 
His people. 

One who is called' of God to 

preach His word will have the 
cause of the churches at heart. He 
will not be looking after his own 
but the thm^s of God, and will la- 
bor for the unity of the church. He 
will not be looking for a place 
where he may make a display of his 
gift, for his gift will make room for 
him, and his gift will be sought aft- 
er by the churches. His preaching 
will be to the comfort of the chil- 
dren of God, not to just a few 
but to all of them. 

It may be at tim.s that the mem- 
bership of the church are more car- 
nal than spiritual, so a spiritually 
qualified preacher may not edify 
and comfort them. If they are giv- 
en to jesting and levity that kind of 
preaclier would suit them best, but 
there could not be any profit to 
them before the Lard for they are 
being fed on that which is not con- 
venient and no church can grow 
up before the Lord in His spiritual 
things under the care of a preach- 
er of that class, and any church is 
to be pitied that has a pastor of 
chat stripe. His calibre is far be- 
low the qualifications of a bishop or 

A preacher has no right to preach 
nor to conduct himself in conversa- 
tion as to bring about levity. That 
is altogether contrary to being 
grave as the scriptures require. 

Then there must be a congenial- 
ity between the pastor and the 
church. Otherwise his ministry 
will be of no profit to them. 

Sometimes such a carnal spirit 
may be in the church as to divide 
them; some may be for one preacli- 
er and some for another for their 
pastor. In such a case it would be 
wise for them to take an uncaucus- 



ed vote so that each member should 
vote his or her sentiments. When 
the vote is taken the clerk should 
announce the result: then if there 
he a large majcrity for one of the 
prachers one who is of tha ministry 
should make a motion that the vote 
to be made unanimous for him who 
had the large majority, and he 
should be the p;istor. But if the 
vote is close so there is a large ma- 
jority it would be best for both 
preachers to withdraw from further 
consideration as pastor of that 
church. Or if there could be a per- 
fect agreement by the membership 
of the church both of these preach- 
ers might be asked to act in har- 
mony as supplies for that churcn 
until such time as the church should 
become united on one man. I know 
of no other way to keep harmony 
in our churches, and that should be 
done to the praise of God who call- 
ed them 

Brother Denny, I feel that any 
one of your editors might write 
more pointedly on this subject. The 
Lord bless us all to do His will. 

Your brother in blessed hope. 



I am enclosing $2.00 for the Land- 
mark another year. The Land- 
mark is all the preaching I have. I 
in a lonely old Baptist. I am 86 
years old, I am partly deaf and 
partly blind, but thank the Lord I 
can make out to read the Land- 
mark, I desire the prayers of all 
the dear old brothers and sisters. 

May God bless you. I am your 
friends as ever, 


Leesville, Virginia. 


Brother C. F. Denny: 

I have been much impressed for 
over a year to write but I know so 
well my weakness, have thrown 
aside all that I have started. But 
today being a cloudy, rainy Sunday 
and have been closed in with a deep 
cold ever since Christmas, being 
alone so much my mind has wan- 
dered to many of God's dear peo- 
ple whom I have spent many plea- 
sant hours with talking and sing- 
ing praises together to our Heaven- 
ly Father. ; 

I feel to know that God's work 
is just and right and is perfect. He 
speaks and it is done; the wind 
and the raging sea obey His com- 
mand, but clouds and distresses in 
our pilgrimage here below isn't 
pleasant to the flesh, but to know 
there is a silver lining behind ev- 
ery 2loud is comforting to our poor 
dro{ ping spirits at times. 

I have looked in wonder at the 
setting sun, behind some clouds at 
times the beauty that shone 
forth was more than this poor 
tongue or pen can describe. It 
brightens my hope that God in His 
wisdom is behind every cloud. 

I have thought of poor Sister 
Sarah H. Hamilton's piece so much. 
Can any of us who have never gone 
through such trials as she had to 
go through to be disowned by the 
dearest earthly ties, imagine how 
hard it was. I believe all true be- 
lievers in Christ Jesus are tried 
in some way; but God is ever faith- 
ful, for as thy day, thy strength 
shall be. 

I am a pilgrim here below, guide 
me all the desert through, let me 
as I journey see all my safety is in 



thee; Oh how comforting it is that 
not even a sparrow falleth to the 
ground wi'hout Him. 

I draw enocuragement along the 
way at times when blessed to sit 
under the sound of the gospel 
preached In power coming from 
the rich coats of heaven through a 
poor journeyman feeding the chil- 
dren of God upon the heavenly 
manna. We then can feel and ex- 
claim, Jehovah is a God of might, 
He framed the earth, He built the 
sky and what He speaks is surely 
right. The strength of Israel will 
not lie. 

Yes, a flowing fountain with milk 
and honey, and is ever abounding 
feeding every poor hungry child of 
God on and on to the end of this 
time world. 

This makes me think of a little 
dream I had a few years ago. 1 
was traveling a little narrow road 
and some one wih me. As we 
traveled I saw something like 
steaming water thrown in the road 
and it boked like no one could es- 
cape danger at that place ; but on 
arriving there, it was just as clear 
and white as before, there was the 
devil on one side with tubes of 
steaming water, but none was in 
our little road to bother us, we trav- 
eled on about as far as we had and 
came to a well and water was 
drawn from this well and given 
me, it was the best that I had ever 
drank. While it was a dream, it 
encouraged me, hoping that I am 
blessed to drink of the pure water 
of life. 

I desire the prayers of God's 
dear people everywhere, and do 
truly hope that it will be the blessed 
Lord's will to revive the dear old 

church here below, and brotherly 
love and sweet fellowship flow 
from breast to breast. 

A little sister in hope of heaven.. 

Tarboro, N. C. 


Dear Brethren in Christ: 

After read'ng so many years aft- 
er the stroke of your pen and find- 
ing so many good things that you 
have written which were so consol- 
ing to my soul I feel to know that 
you are called and qualified by the 
divme spirit to speak of the divine 
teachings of God. 

Brother Gold while the Land- 
mark has been so long a comfort to 
me and never hardly a day and 
night passes when I am at home 
but what I have to read its pages 
and am made to rejoice. I am in 
a section of country where there 
are no Primitive Baptists, it is 22 
miles to the nearest church but as 
I could not live any longer content 
I did drive the 22 mile^ Sept. 1923 
and told them as near as I could 
my reason for my hope and they 
seemingly gladly received me and 
I don't feel able to make a 22- mile 
drive often and I just hope to con- 
tent myself by reading the good 
news from the Lord's littl'e ones 
who can speak of the glory that be- 
longs to the children of God. My 
brethren call on me to stand in the 
defense of the truth every time I 
am permitted to meet with them 
which is a cross to me; but after I 
have gone ahead and in my weak 
way spoken of the wonderful works 
of God, I feel gratefully relieved. 

Now Mr. Gold I am broken down 
with old age and rheumatism, al- 



most confined to my room one-half 
of my time, but have to work when 
I can get out in order to live and 
for this reason I am compelled to 
ask that my good old Landmark be 
discontinued and just as soon as I 
can get able to pay up my back sub- 
scription and pay in advance for it 
I shall order it again. 

Don't' think hard of me because 
of my failing to pay my dues, my 
will is good and I will send to you 
what I am due just as soon as I can. 
I want to leave as many of those 
good letters from God's children, to 
my children to read as possible. I 
have 13 all grown and only three 
of them has heard a Primitive Bap- 
tist. So I clo e hoping and trust- 
ing to the mercy and grace of a 
loving and all w'se God to keep us 
to save us from the snares and tra- 
ditions of all men. Pray for me 
and mine, I remain yours lovingly. 


Asheville, Ala. 


Dear Mr. Gold : 

I am sending money order of $2. 
to renew my subscription for Land- 
mark, it seems I ge: S3 much com- 
fort from reading it I cannot get 
along without it, and I read of so 
many associations, and good meet- 
ings among you people back there, 
I often wish I were there. We have 
preaching here within 30 miles once 
a month, but no associations, and 
such a few members here, that are 
interested enough to attend regu- 
larly, such a falling away among 
all churches, truly we are living in 
the prayers of God's people in hope. 

Dillard, Or?gon. 


"And He said uato them, go ye 
into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every ciealure. He that 
believe. h and iS baptized shall be 
saved; but he t::at believeh not 
shall be damned. ' Mark 16: 15, lii. 
Dear Brother Stanfield, 

I will now try to comply with 
your request of two or three years 
ago hieh you renewed this year. 
When you made it before 1 wrote 
but my letter did not find its way in 
the Landa.ark, th.rafore this time 
I will mail it to you so you will 
know 1 have wntten. 

I will now entor into an analysis 
of the above scripture in a limited 
way so as to not make too long a 

First, we noti.e the word of the 
risen Lord is "Go". He does not say 
send as if to give them power to 
call, prepare, and send others to 
do their work. He does not com- 
municate His power to any man 
nor to any body of men. He re- 
serves to Himself the power to call 
and send His pre^.chers, and when 
He says "Go" they go and they do 
the work unto which they are call- 
ed and sent forth. When the Lord 
called they came and when He said 
go they went. He did not send 
them by boards of men nor by mon- 
ey. They went generally on some 
kind of vehicle of persecution, and 
often in the bonds of the laws but 
the word of God had to be done as 
He commanded. 

The field into which He sent 
them was the entire world. This 
commandment was never given to 
any one man. Some have claimed 
commission under this text and yet 
have left only a few miles from 

2i6n's Landmark 


home. Undoubtedly the command 
embraces the whole of God's min- 
istry as a body. Ever. Paul did not 
fill up the measure of this com- 
mandment. The original word Cos- 
mos means the whole world or 
its inhabitants. 

They were sent forth to preach. 
The matter they were to preach 
was the gospel. The word gospel 
means "a good message." Paul de- 
clares it to be the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that be- 
lieveth. Nothing could be a good 
message to God's humble poor but 
that our God has power and does 
save unto the uttermost them that 
come unto Him by Jesus Christ. — 
When our Lord was born the an- 
gels came to make the proclama- 
tion, "And the angel said unto 
them, Tear not, for, behold, 1 
bring you good tidings of great joy, 
which shall be to all people. For 
untc you is born this day in the city 
of David a saviour, which is Christ 
the Lord.' " Luke 2: 10, 11. This 
good tidings or good message was 
the gospel to those shepherds. Ev- 
en so it is good tidings to the hun- 
gry to show them the Bread of Life, 
to the thirsty to show them the wa- 
ters of the River of Life. To the 
weary to show them rest under the 
shadow of the Tree of Life. etc. To 
shov/ the power of our God to save. 
Nothing short of this can be the 

The phraso "Every creature" 
must mean the children of God in 
all nations. Before they had been 
restricted to Israei, or the lost 
sheep of the House of Israel, now 
they must pass all national boun- 
daries and preach the gospel to 
those dwelling in the highways and 

hedges, or the people of God among 
the Gentiles. . 

Then comes the boundary line of 
the church : He that believeth. The 
word believeth is a perfect parti- 
ciple of the verb to believe and is a 
thing already accomplished. The 
same is true of the next expression, 
"And is baptized." It is the perfect 
participle of the verb to be. This 
shows both to be things already 
done. They were not to preach the 
gospel to get them to believe and be 
baptized but to show up those who 
do believe and are baptized. There- 
fore the baptism of this text is not 
the church ordinance of water bap- 
tism. It is not he that believeth 
and will be baptized, but is bap- 
tized. Evidently this is the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost as you said to 
me. Many believers in our Lord 
Jesus are never baptized in water 
but every true believer is baptized 
with the Holy Ghost, and are, and 
shall be saved. That salvation 
which God has given to them, like 
their faith, is forever. They shall 
be saved. 

He that believeth not has not re- 
ceived the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost and they shall be damned. 
The faith, the belief, tells the story 
as to whether one is or is not bap- 
tized. One who believes is baptiz- 
ed while one who believeth not is 
not baptized. Such an one might 
bo dipped in water a thousand 
times but there would not be even 
the church ordinance in it. This 
is taught in the baptism on the day, 
of Pentecost and in the home of 

"They that gladly received the 
word were baptized." Acts 2: 41. 
The promisa to them was, "And ye 



shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost.".. Verse 38. There is a 
difference in the Holy Ghost, and 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. Peter 
tells us that bap. ism (that is the 
church ordinance) gives the ans- 
wer of a good conscience towards 
God. That evidently is the gift ot 
the Holy Ghost there promised. 

In Acts 10: 47 we have, "Can 
any man forbid water, that these" 
i.-hould not be baptized, which have 
received the H^oly Ghost as well as 
we?" Thus the ordinance was to be 
given in consequence of their hav- 
ing been baptized by the Holy 
Ghost, or the answer of a good con- 
science towards God, as well as the 
believers on the day of Pentecost. 

I trust God will give you com- 
foit in what I have written. 

Vcur brother .n a good hope 
thr<.u^h the g'ice of our God. 



Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C, 

Dear Brother Denny: 

I am enclosing two dollars ($2) 
to renew my subscription.. Please 
pardon my delay. 

I enjoy the Landmark so much 
I wish it came daily rather than 
twice monthly. 1 read each issue 
with such interest that it is difficult 
for me to stop reading until I have 
read every line it contains. 

The church of which I am a 
member (Oak Grove) has been 
greatly grieved of late because of 
an automobile accident in which 
our faithful pastor. Elder J. T. Col- 
lier, of Micro, N. C, was painfully 

ing morning. We sincerely hope 
that he wil soon recover. 

I agree wilh the editors and oth- 
er sthat stiife and contention 
should not be published on the 
pages of the Landmark. 1 don't 
think anyone gels any food for the 
soul in reading cuch stuff, it can 
not be elevating. 

I hope the n^w j-ear holds mu^h 
prosperity f^r the Landmark and 
its readers. 

Your undeserving sister, , 

Apex, N. R.ute 2. . 


Mr. J. D. Gold: 

Enclosed please find $2.00 to re- 
new my subscription to the Land- 

I have been reading or hearing it 
read since the first, my father A. 
P. Leach took it when it was first 
edited by Elder L. L Bodenhammer 
and took it as long as he lived. 

After I married and moved I read 
his awhile, but I think I have been 
a subscriber 40 years or more and I 
have enjoyed the writings of the 
dear brethren and sisters so much. 
I have lots of the old Landmarks 
that I read over and enjoy the good 
advice of Elder P. D. Gold and 
many others. 

I am getting old and feeble and 
this may be my last subscription, 
but I want to read it as long as I 





"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy lathers have set. " 

Elder P. G. Lester- -Roanoke, Va. 

lilder J. U. CocK. aiu— ^luait, V a. 
Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

ttldtr C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. 

VOL. Lvll 

ciiterttd at tne yodtoilice at Wilson 
as second class a.atter. 

WILSON, N. C, Feoiary 15, 1925 


Elder P. G. Lester: 
Dear Brother: 

I will this mcrniiig try to write 
you a few 1 ncs; a has been on my 
mind ior many ta^s to wnte you, 
and tell yoj how much I do enjoy 
your good pi-ces in tae Landmark. 
But 1 am weak and so little and 
vjle, why sh.uld I try to write you 
anything? Clyi one wno feels to be 
the least in my F^thei's kingdom, if 
one at all, comf^r^ one, who I feel 
lo a father in Isr£.el, indeed and in 
truth? I don't jus. say it, I mean it. 
But in th3 8th chapter of Isaiah, it 
says comfort shall be to them that 
fear God. In the 13th verse it says 
sanc.Ly the Lord of hosts h mselt; 
and let him be your dread. Now 
if we fear God in deed and in truth 
that is wisdom and to depart from 
evil is understanding. But where 
shall wisdom be found? And v/here 

is the place of understanding? 12. 
Man knoweth not the price thereof; 
neither is it found in the land of the 
living. 14. The depth said it is not 
in me: and the sea said, it is not in 
me. This is the writings of Job. 28 
chapter. I love to read the books of 
Job and Isaiah, 8th chapter, 10th 
verse of Isaiah. It ,reads: "Take 
counsel together it shall' come to 
nought; speak the word and it 
shall not stand, for God is with us, 
is one of the most consoling 
thoughts of our poor souls is His 
promises, I will never leave nor 
forsake thee. If God be for us who 
can be aga:nst us? In the 54 chap- 
ter of Isaiah it r^ads, 17 verse. No 
weapon that is formed against thee 
shall prosper; and every tongue 
that shall use against thee in judg- 
ment thou shalt condemn. This is 
the heritage of the servants of the 
Lord and their righteousness is of 
me, saith the Lord. Behold they 
shall surely gather together, but 
not by me; whosoever shall gather 
together against thee shall fall for 
thy sake. Why should we fear 
man, or what he can do, if God be 
for us? That is my fear, and my 
great concern am I His or am I not? 
If I am why am I thus, why this 
dull and strifeless pain hardly sure 
than they be worse who never knew 
a Saviour's name? I want to ask 
you my precious brother to pray for 
us poor worms of the dust, not that 
we may have some high and lofty 
seat, but that we may be found at 
each other's feet, and as the flesh 
grows weaker day by day that the 
inner man may grow stronger, day 
by day. I hope you will throw the 
mantle of love over what I have in 
my weak way written as I have 



only hinted at what I would love to 
write. I hope you may be spared 
many days to stand upon Zion's 
walls and to declare unto her that 
her warfare is accomplished and 
that she has received double at the 
hands of the Lord for all her sins. 
Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people, 
saith your God. 

Brother Lester you will find in- 
side money to pay for one of Les- 
ter's and Durand's Hymn and tune 
books, if I make no mistake it is a 
dollar, if any more I will send it to 
you. Send to Mrs. R. N. Williams, 
156 Loyal St., Danville, Va. Would 
be glad if you and Sister Lester 
would visit us sometime, we are 
poor and needy in spirit I hope, but 
God has blessed us with the necessi- 
ties of this life for which we do 
want to be thankful. Hope you will 
have a mind to come, I remain your 
sister in a sweet hope. 


Danville, Va. 


If I were called upon to point out 
a genuir^ife ^Primitivlfc Baptist, one 
built up square and solid from the 

foundation, thoUfo.. u.hers, 

yet I would not feel to pass this 
sister. She loves the doctrine of 
salvation by grace and she loves 
and has the best of fellowship for 
those who preach it faithfully; and 
yet she truly and honestly feels that 
she is not fit and worthy to tell 
them so. Never to preach the gos- 
pel is to set this forth in demonstra- 
tion of the spirit and truth forever, 
on divine authority, as the highest 
and most glorious character of 
Christ crucified and revealed. It 
is only in His gracious presence as 
the salvation of God for poor lost 

and helpless sinners, that such sin- 
ners feel the need of such salva- 
tion, and when this salvation in Je- 
sus Christ is from time to time re- 
vealed they see how vile they are 
in their natures and how pure and 
perfect they must be in grace in 
Christ, and like Paul they can but 
cry out, O wretched man that I 
am ; who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death — what is the 
matter with Paul? Just the same 
that is the matter with Sister Wil- 
liams, a vital consciousness of the 
fact that in himself that is in his 
flesh there dwells no good thing. 
But is there nothing good there? 
Yes. The life of Christ is made 
manifest there even in her mortal 
flesh. Therein is the mystery of 
godliness. God was manifest in the 
flesh. That flesh was without sin 
and yet sin was condemned therein, 
that the life of Christ might also be 
manifest there. Therefore the one 
manifest there makes manifest that 
the other is there, hence the war- 
fare. The flesh lusleth against the 
spirit and the spirit against the flesh 
so that ye can not do the things that 
ye would. You cannot purge your 
carnal nature, therefore you cannot 
be better than you are in the flesh. 
Your vileness is in the flesh, hence 
the necssity for hope, that this vile 
body shall be changed and fashion- 
ed, like unto His glorious body. If 
you were not of this two-fold char- 
acter the gospel preached would 
not appeal to you. You could not 
say, "I mean it," You want to be 
honest and candil and truthful. 
Your feelings do not consist of 
words, but of convictions, of belief 
and confeijsion unto salvation. If 
the children of God were all taught 



of the Lord and were therefore just 
you could have no peace with them 
but as they are vile sinnera unpro- 
lilable and unfit to live with the 
s lints of God s housa and yet you 
f ..el you are not fit to live with them 
in the house of God and largely for 
that reason they have fellowship 
for you and are willing to give you 
the favorable place in their midst. 

The true believer, or the one who 
i; saved by hope is an embodiment 
of complete contrad caons. The 
truth of what be is is challenged by 
(he truth of what he is not. 
' How strange is the ceurse a believ- 
er muot st?er; 
How perplexed is the path he must 
tread ; 

The hope of his happiness rises 

from fear 
And his life he r:ceives from the 


His fairest pretensions must vv'hol- 

ly be waived 
And his bes! re olu'ions be crcssed; 
Nov can ho e:ipect to be perfectly 


Till he finds himself utterly lost. 

When all th s is done, and his 
heart is assured 

Of th» total remission of sin. 

When h's pardon is signed and 
peace h procured. 

From thai mom.nt his conflict be- 

The doctvina of this spiritual 
warfare may not be as carefully 
defined as it should be. ' In fact it 
i> not alike understood by our peo- 
ple. Some claim it is the flesh, the 
Adam — that lusteth against the 
spirit of the Son of God that is sent 
into the heart crying Abba — Father 

while others claim it is the flesh of 
man. The one claims that the na- 
ture is not cl:an:jcd in the new 
birth, but that there is a change in 
the state or condition, while the 
other claims that it is the sduI that 
is born again and is hereby so 
changed as to be capacitated to 
render obedience to God in the gos- 
pel ; hence the mooted question of 
salvation among our people. The 
fact is we are not agreed as to what 
is the gospel of Christ — and we 
know too much and too well to al- 
low ourselves to heed the divine in- 
junction to study to show ourselves 
to be approved unto God, workmen 
that need not be ashamed rightly 
dividing the word of truth. We 
ought to be ashamed not to under- 
stand and agree as to the kind and 
character of the new birth and the 
effect it has upon that which is 
born, as to whether it changes the 
nature or the state or consideration. 
What does it imply to be born? In 
the birth of Jesus, it is said of Jo- 
seph and Mary: And he knew her 
not until she had brought forth her 
first born son. "Behold a virgin 
shall be with child and shall bring 
forth a son." It means therefore 
to bring forth from one condition 
into another. 

The taught of God are sinners 
saved by grace, and their teaching 
consists in the fact that they are 
really and truly sinners and that 
they have a hope through grace 
that they are saved, henc/e *they 
ought to be sound in the faith in 
these respects, and to be agreed in 
these things. May the Lord give us 
all gospel understanding. 





On October 16tli, 1924 our dear sis- 
ter, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth Shacldeford, was 
called trom the shores of time to that hap- 
py mansiou not "made with hands eter- 
nal iu the heavens.' While her afflictions 
were severe here we feel it was but light 
compared to the unfading glories of that 
bright world beyond the vale for all the 
redeemed of our blessed Jesus. 

Her disease was cancer of the liver. In 
all her suffering which at times was 
great, she manifested a spirit of Christian 
resignation to the will of the Lord desir- 
ing to depart and be with Jesus which 
she felt was far better than a life of af- 
fliction in this sorrowful and sinful 

Sister Shackleford was led to see dur- 
ing her last sickness great beauty in the 
Primitive Baptists. I will here mention an 
event. She had been suffering for some 
time and on Friday, June 6th, 1924, was 
brought very low, and it seemed to her 
physician and (he family thai she lay at 
tlie very edj-'r of \]]:- sili iii snli mn liver (jf 
death,' but (> l'..«.v iii\,.hTi..M-. ,ire ili.- \v;iys 
of Provid.'h: II .1 ih. n il lii - will lu 

Cfll her. , -'..n r-; ivrd ;iiei : nl for 

our di'.M- )i.i ;iMr im cniii,. and firay for her 
;niM ! o I 1 1 1 A 1 1 II II im of her hoi)e in 
Chi I I. : ; > u.i 1' Illy , oiiiforted and lold 
liiin sh- li h^ ii' i :md on the following 
set Olid suMilciv cMMiiiiK June Sth by her 
request :-\'im1 i.>. mliers of Red Banks 
(diurrh, al o 111,- |M ior met at her home 
and after she r<iih(l an experience of 
grace, slie was reeeivid into the fellow- 
ship of the church and was baptized on 
Monday, June 9th by Elder Luther Joy- 
ner. Plow beautiful and lamblike sha 
appeared the morning of her baptism,, 
what a wonderful manifestation of her" 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

The deceased was the daughter of Mar- 
*'ia Thomas and was born June the 6th, 
18 67. Aged 57 years. On October 21st, 
1883, she was happily married to Mr. 
George Washington Shackleford. Two 
children were the fruits of this union. She 
was a kind and affectionate wife and mo- 
ther and a good neiglibor. I will point 
her sad and lonely husband and two chil- 
dren to the lamb of God who "taketh 
away the sin of. the world.' He can all 
your sorrow heal. Trust in Him for He is 
all that can .instly reward you. foi- your 
untiring faithfulness to her. Slie was car- 
ried back to the old home place in Greene 
County and after Elder Joyn^r i-poke very 
comfortiiic, his text benig "For we know 
that if our earthlv house of thi'-. taber- 
nacle were destroyed we have a building? 
of God an house not mad^ with hands 
pfernal in the hf^avens. and Corinlhians, 
5th chapter. Slie was laid to re't in thf> 
family graveyard. "Pdessed ar- the dead 
which die in t4^" Lord from henceforth- 
Yea saith the spirit that thev may rest 
from their labors and their works do fol- 

low them." Revelation 14:13. It is not 
unto death everlasting, but coly a ''bles- 
sed sleep" and for the glory of God and 
His son who will awake them. 

Written by request. 


Bethel Friday night before the first 
Sunday in March. 

Robersonville Saturday and first Sun- 

Flat Swamp, Monday. 
Spring Green, Tuesday 
Hamilton, Wednesday. 
Conoho, Thursday. 
Mount Zion, Friday. 

Cross Roads,, Saturday and second Sun- 

Tarboro Sunday night. 

Brother Adams will take subscriptions 
and renewals for the Landmark and also 
will have a few copies of Lloyd's Hymn 
books with him. 


Brethren, sisters and friencs will learn 
with deep distress of the death of Sister 
Bettie Hardy, ))elovcd wife of Elder L. H. 
Hardy, which occurred recently at their 
home in Atlantic, N. C. An extended no- 
tice, a lieantiful tribute to his wife, from 
Elder Hardy's pen will appear in the next 
issue of the Landmark. 


For Elders Lee Hanks, of Atlanta, Ga., 
and R. O. Raulston, of Chattanooga, 
Tenn. These brethren will prefch, if 
the Lord will, at the followi ig ch irches, 
beginning Monday, after the 4th Sunday 
in March, 1925. 

Dunn, March 23rd. 

Mingo, March 24tli. 

Harnett, March 25th. 

Seven Mile, March 26th. 

Hickory Grove, March 27t'i. 

Benson at night, March 27th. 

Thence to the B'lack River Union, at 
Bethsadia. Saturdav and 5 th Sunday in 
March, 28th and 29th. 

Tour little brother, 



The next session of the Angier Union 
will, if tjje Lord willing, be held with the 
church at Sandy Grove, Johnston County. 
N, C, and to be held Saturday and Sth 
Sunday in "March. 1925 and we ext3nd an 
•invitation to all lovers of the truth to be 
with us and we especially invite the min- 
istering brethren to be with us in this 
meeting and tliose coming by railroad will 
be met at Angier and be cared for. 

Union Clerk. 
Willow Springs, Route 2. 




MARCH 1, 1925 



O Christ, He is the fountain, ^^<i^' 

The deep, sweet well of love! ^n'*"'' 

The streams on earth I've tasted, 

More deep Pll drink above: 

There to an ocean of fullness 

His mercy doth expand, 

And glory, glory dwelleth 

In my Immanuel's land. 

0 I am my Beloved's 
And my Beloved's mine ! 
He brings a poor, vile sinner 
Into His "house of wine!" 

1 stand upon His merit, 
' I know no other staiid, 

Not e'en where glory dwelleth 
In my Immanuel's land. 

(A. R. Cousin ) 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCERAM Hartsville, V». 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, FI*. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 



*2.00 FEB TEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what ia du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — ^if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, meney, drafts, etc, should be sent to 


Wils©B, N. C. 




The prophet Ezeki)el, while a 
captive in the land of the Chal- 
deans, by the r \er Chebar, saw a 
wonderful vision of wonderful 
beauty: the hand of the Lord was 
upon him and he wro.e 

And I looked, and, behold, a 
whirlwind came out of the north, a 
great cloud, and a fire infolding it- 
self, and a brightness was about it, 
and out of tho raidsL thereof as the 
color of amber, out of the midst of 
it was fire.'' Ezrki3l 1 :4. In the last 
verse of this chapter he says: "This 
was the appearance of the likeness 
of the Lord." And the sight of the 
glory of the Lord was like devour- 
ing fire on the top of the mount in 
the eyes of the children of Israel." 
Exodus 24:17. "For our God is a 
consuming fire." Hebrews 12:29. 
Ezekiel further says, "Also out of 
fhe midst thereof came the like- 
ness of four living creatures. And 
this was their appearance, they had 
the likeness of a man. 5th verse. 
When He ascended up ori high He 
led captivity captive, and gave gifts 
to men. And He gave some, apos- 
tles; and some, prophets and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers; for the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the minis- 
try, for the elifying of the body of 
Christ ; till we all come in the unity 
of the faith, and the knowledge of 
the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
unto the measure of the stature of 

the fullness of Christ." Ephesians 
4:8, 11, 12, 13. 

"And every one had four faces, 
and every one had four wings. And 
their feet were straight feet; and 
the sole of their feet was like the 
sole of a calf's foot; and they spark- 
led like the color of burnished 
brass." Ezekiel 1 :6, 7. The calf is 
r. clean beast and divides the hoof. 
"Blessed is th^ man that walketb 
not in the counsel of the ungodly, 
nor standeth in the way of sinners, 
.nor sitteth in the seat of the scorn- 
ful. But his delight is in the law 
of the Lord; and in His law doth he 
meditate day and night." Psalms 1 : 
1 and 2. These words of the Psalm- 
ist show a straight foot with divid- 
ed hoof, for it shows hatred of evil 
and love of the truth. 

"As for the likeness of their 
faces, the four had the face of a 
man, and the face of a lion on the 
right side; and the four had the 
face of an ox on the left side; the 
four also had the face of an eagle." 
10th verse. God's ministers need 
the penetrating vision of the eagle 
coupled with the wisdom of the 
watchful intelligent man of God. 
who is instructed in the word of 
God, that he may discern the evil 
afar off and be able to warn the 
flock of the approach of the enemy 
before he is able to surprise them 
with his wily, cunning crafty, false 
doctrines and practices. He also 
needs the majestic boldness of the 
lion to enable })im tb face the en- 



emy in his every approach, and 
like the ox he has to be roped and 
to bear the yoke in his master's 
service -when he would much pre- 
fer to feed in the pasture with the 
other cattle instead of having to 
haul feed for others to feed upon. 
"Now as I beheld the living crea- 
tures, behold on: wheel upon the 
ear'th by the 1 vi::^ creatures with 
his four faces." 5th verse. The 
wheels represent the services or du- 
t-es of the living creatures. Some- 
times services are to teach the du- 
ties of the flock to each other, and 
to their families, and to their neigh- 
bors, and to their country. That is 
represented by the wheel on the 
earth, and when the living creature 
and his wheel is lifted up above the 
earth that represents the minister 
nnd his services in teaching the re- 
lationship of the children of God 
with God, and their spiritual wor- 
ship of God. "As for their rings, 
thoy were so high that they were 
dreadful; and their rings were full 
of eyes round about them four." 18 
verse. How high and dreadful was 
the wheel of the apostle Paul when 
he wrote to the church at Ephesus. 
"Unto me, who am less than the 
least of all saints, is this grace giv- 
en, that I should preach among the 
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of 
Christ." Eph. 3:8. To preach that 
which is unsearchable is exceeding- 
ly high and dreadful to a poor sin- 
ner who feels to be less than all 
others. And so are all the wheels 
or services when lifted up above 
the earth in the spiritual praise and 
worship of God. And yet how de- 
lightful. The wheel of service al- 
rhys accompanies the living crea- 
ture or minister of God, for Jesus 

said "As ye preach." And the same 
spirit that is in the minister is in 
his preaching. . , ; 

"And they had one likeness; and 
their appearance and their work 
was as it were a wheel in the mid- 
dle of a wheel." 16th verse. Some- 
times one of God's servants does 
the work usually performed by an- 
other. A pastor sometimes does 
evangelistic service in constituting 
a church where there was none. It 
is a common practice for pastors to 
foretell or prophesy of the resur- 
rection of the body. That it seems 
to me is a wheel in the middle of 
another wheel. "And above the 
firmament that was over their 
heads was the likeness of a throne, 
as the appearance of a sapphire 
stone; and upon the likeness of the 
throne was the likeness as the ap- 
pearance of a man above upon it." 
26th verse Jesus said, "And, lo, 1 
am with you always, even unto the 
end of the world." The presence of 
Jesus the king of righteousness is 
ever over His ministers and His 
ears are open to their cries. 

Dear Brother Denny, the forego- 
ing thoughts about the living crea- 
tures that Ezekiel saw are humbly 
submitted for your consideration. 


Farmville. N. C, R. F. D. 1. 


Eder C. F. Denn^ , 
Wilson, N. C., 
Dear Brother: 

I am enclosing to you a copy of 
a letter I received from Brother J. 
L. Walker, of Arbor church relat- 
ing a part of his experience which 
I have much enjoyed. Since Broth- 
er Walker wrote me this letter it 



has been my pleasure to baptize 
him. Brother Walker joined at our 
Satu,rday meeting in September, 
the following Sunday was so rainy 
the baptizing was laid over until 
the next Sunday. 

Please publ sh in the Landmark, 
as Brother Walker has given me 
his consent to s:nd a copy to you 
for publication, 

Yo ,r3 in ho^e, 

The Letter 

Dear Brother King, 

I have had a mind to write you 
some of my experiences. 1 suppose 
you good people thought that 1 
could tell you all much when I ask- 
ed for a home with you Saturday. 
I felt so cast down, but I hope you 
all felt me at your heart. I felt 
to say let the Lord's will be done 
and not mine. If I am saved it is 
God's mercy and grace that has 
saved me, nothing that I have done 
or can do has saved me- 

When 1 was' about 22 years old I 
believe I was shown torment one 
night, and a line was drawn be- 
tween me and I was surely balanced 
on one sid?. I prayed to God to 
save me from that bad place, and it 
vanished away. I promised God I 
would live a better life, but I soon 
got back again in the same old ruts, 
and had lots of trouble. In 1918 
while living in the town of Burling- 
ton, N. C, lying on my bed sick, I 
was shown my lost and ruined con- 
dit'or. I felt so vile a sinner that 
surely torment would be my doom 
if I died I felt the need then of 
'-rayer. I found myself praying for 
God's mercy and grace to save me 
and to restore my health again. 
This I feel He fias done and again 

I found mys^elf promisin;g God I 
would do better, but I find that if I 
am not kept by the power of God 
I go astray. 

I have hoped that you would 
come to see me some time and 
speak sonjfe words of encourage- 
ment like the Lord has called you 
to preach, and that I have enjoyed 
the crumbs that fell from the good 
Master's table many times. I do 
love to hear the Lord's little onea 
talk and tell the r feelings. The 
old Baptist church is the only place 
I hear the consoling words that 
Saturday in July when the invita- 
tion was extended for the reception 
of members, Mr. Joe Chandler, 
Mirs- Mattie Rice and Mrs. Jennie 
Byrd all went forward and were 
received. I felt like I too must go 
but didn't. When I came back 
home I was made to feel I had not 
done my duty. I was in so much 
trouble I begged the Lord to for- 
give me and I would offer at the 
next opportunity if He would spare 
my life until then. At the next 
meeting day (Second Saturday in 
August) I went and heard a good 
sermon and was cut off from any 
desire to offer, this showed me the 
weakness of man. So I went to the 
September meeting hoping that the 
Lord's will be done and when you 
announced an open door for the 
reception of members I felt I must 
go or I would die. So now I am 
looking foiTward \to next Sunday 
when I hope you can baptize me- I 
hope your mother is better before 
now, as I feel she is a good woman. 

Pray for mi, and coma to see us 
some time. 

Your little brother in hope, 




Cider L. H. Hardy, 

Atlantic, N. C. 

My Dear Brother in Christ : 

It has been some time since I 
heard from you, and as I have been 
thinking of you for several days I 
am go'ng to write you a few lines. 

Today was o.a- meeting day at 
East Atlanta, and we had a great 
feast, if I am not m staken, I can 
say of a truth the blessed Saviour 
met with us, in the person of the 
Holy Spirit and I for one was made 
to rejoice in the good things of the 
Lord's house, there was one dear 
sister baptized and methinks I saw 
the radiance displayel in her coun- 
tenance that was akin to the house- 
hold of faith, and another joined 
by letter. The Lord surely has not 
forgotetn this little band here. Oh, 
how pleasant it is to sit under the 
sound of the gospel and drink in the 
glorious things that are provided 
only for God's children. Of all the 
people of the earth it seems to me 
that the Old Bapt sts ought to feel 
to be the happiest and I believe that 
we are, of course you and I and all 
the saints of God know and realize 
that we are unworthy, and unde 
serving for these great blessings 
that come to us, but at the same 
time we can all with one voice ex- 
claim the same truth that our wor- 
thiness is in Christ, for if we had 
to gain this by our own efforts we 
would never be able to give God all 
the glory. So in assembling our- 
selves to gether we receive the 
great blessing mutually, and can 
give the g^ad hand of fellowship to 
each and manifest that great love 
setting forth in word and deed that 
by this shall all men know that ye 

are my disciples. It seems that we 
are loath to separate, when the go- 
ing home time comes. But I feel 
like some day this foretaste of Hea- 
venly and divine things will be in 
full reality when the last parting 
comes, when we all will meet to 
part no more, congregations never 
break up and partings are no more. 
I think that all of God's children 
have this assurance and are made 
to rejoice there in some time as Job 
has said, I know that my Redeemer 

Aren't you glad that we can rest 
on these blessed promises that we 
don't have to work our "u ay to Hea- 
ven by the goodness that we may 
feel in this old flesh, if it was so it 
seems to me we would be puffed up, 
because one might say I am better 
than he or more worthy than he, 
but grace hath brought us all to the 
same point of knowledge, that in 
my flesh there dwelleth no good 
thing if I am not badly mistaken 
this is the experience of all of God's 
children, especially the household 
of faith, so we are put in remem- 
brance of these things not because 
we know them not, but because we 
do know them, stirring up our pure 
minds. Here the glorious gospel of 
God our Saviour comes to the help- 
less sinners' rescue and saves them 
from error. The preacher is spoken 
of by Solomon as one that chews 
for the children of God. They are 
infants in knowledge of our Old 
Baptist teaching as it is in Christ 
to have to be taught as was Paul 
and Cornelius the unobserved as 
Jesus taught His disciples, teaching 
the same things that they were 
taught by the Saviour. So this was 
God's way and is today. So we are 



all in the same ^chool naw, as. ..was 
the early saints. It took Jesus in. 
the flesh to establish the church. He 
had to mingle and mix with the 
disciples and the multitudes of the 
earth to distinguish this new era as 
the one great institution that should 
turn the world upside down and in. 
no o.her way known to man then 
ar now that it could have been done- 
And in powerful words of the 
greatest magnitude in the pursu- 
ance of what was taking place. He 
declared that the gates of heil 
should not prevail against this 
heavenly institution, to wit the 
church, His church. No! no Sa- 
tanic principle or power was able 
then to overcome it and smother it 
out even in the very incipiency of 
the most obstinate persecution, nor 
there isn't any power now that can 
overcome it. Hence He it was that 
learned the disciples what to do, 
and He only needed twelve, those 
twelve were to carry out His com- 
mands, and backed up by His pray- 
er for them. He says I pray not for 
these only but for them also who 
shaH believe on me through their 
word, so this was His way then and 
there has been no change. Go ye 
into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature, he that be- 
liev«th and is baptized shall be 
saved, and he that believeth not 
si; all be damned. I do not believe 
in apostolic succession, but I believe 
'n personal or individual work of 
the ministry^ that one is not called 
and qualified to fill another's place 
as a preacher, but that God calls 
and qualifies and leads one in to 
this work as He hath chosen to do, 
and that He will not leave Himself 
without a witnass. God is able to 

call aJl -His jaxlnisters from all. i. t 
different, nations of ..the. earth,, and 
does save His. people with an etern- 
al salvation, though they may have 
never heard the preached words of 
the . gospel. The church may set 
a.side a brother to preach and might 
make a mistake, well how are we to- 
tell? If one preaches and there is 
no seasoning in it although it may 
be the truth in the letter and no ho- 
ney in it, if there is no seasoning 
in it, rebuke would come with a 
sting of anger, to the church. Re- 
proof would not be inviting, it 
would have a tendency to chill in- 
stead of warming up the saints to 
repentance, so I think that the min- 
ister is- likened unto a ship laden 
-with the necessities for a people 
that are in need. The Lord has 
blessed him with the spirit of rea- 
son and ascertain the best things in 
their respective times. He is bold 
in pointing out everything of an er- 
ratic nature that is brewing among 
His flock, that is dearer to him than 
all else in this world. He can tell 
a wolf in sheep's clothing. His five 
senses are alert to the surroundings 
so when the man of God reproves 
and rebukes, it is flavored with salt, 
it has a savory influence that causes 
a turn about face like David said, I 
thought on my ways and turned my 
feet unto the testimony of the Lord. 

Brother Hardy, if this is the way 
it is, would you mind endorsing this 
principle, if not, and can't be held 
good by the standard of truth, I 
don't want it either. 

I haven't foi-gotten your letter in 
stating that you had very little time 
to write, and lam not expecting you 
to neglect your pressing duties to 
write as unworthy one as I, but J so 


much love to get your letters, so 
when you can, drop me a few lines^ 
Excuse that last puzzle I sent you. 
I am doing better this time you can 
decipher this all right. 

May the God of all grace through 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
attend your pathway, and enable 
you to keep preaching the glorious 
news of salvation as ta.ught by our 
3aviour. Pray for me, I am in 
trouble ever and anon with doubts 
and fears, but ever and anon I am 

Yours in love of truth, 
Atlanta, Ga. 


The following is an answer to a 
letter received from a missionary 
who claims Jesus came to save all 
Adam's race or to give them a 
i.liance to be saved 

It seems to aie that you do not 
understand the mission of Jesus to 
this world. Let the angel of God 
tell for what he came. "And she 
shall bring forth a son, and thou 
shalt call his name Jesus: for He 
shall save His people from their 
sins.." He did not come to give 
any one a chance, but to save, not 
to try to save, but to save. Please 
read Matt. 11 chapter, especially 
verse 7, read Mark 4 and 11 verse, 
then Luke 1st chapter, 33 and 34 
verses and 68 verse, reads as fol- 
lows: "Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel for He has visited and re- 
deemed His people." Read Luke 8 
chapter, 10 verse, 12 chapter 51st 
verse, then St. John commencing 
with 1 verse and be sure to read 14 
verse. You ask me to read St. John 
3 chapter, 17 verse, "For God sent 

not His son Into the world to coil- 
demn the world : but that the world 
through Him might be saved. Je- 
sus so loved the world that He laid 
aside His glory that He had with 
the Father before the world was 
and came into this sinful world for 
the pearl that was in the world and 
when He gets all the Father gave 
Him out of the world then farewell 
vain world or when the last one of 
His elect is regenerated and born 
lagain then time will be wound up 

Now we will ask Jesus what He 
came into this world for. If you 
will read the 5th chapter St. John 
you will see they were dead in sin, 
no power to move. Did you ever 
know a dead lierson to do any- 
thing? Surely not. Well Jesus came 
to give life. To whom? All the Fa- 
ther gave me. Well can not every 
one of Adam's race come? No, 
none can come except my Father 
draw them. Well does He not 
draw all? No, He says cast out the 
bond woman. So you see the son 
of the bond woman cannot be heir 
with the son of the free woman. 
Now we see God has a people and 
His people are commanded to work. 
He did not command a dead per- 
son to do anything. You may say 
they are not dead but Jesus says 
they are, so we take His word for 

Now Paul what do you say! — 
read Paul's letter to the Ephesians, 
1 and 2 chapter; now read St. John 
17th chapter, there you will find 
the Lord's prayer. Surely if He 
had shed His blood for the world 
He would have iijraj^ed for the 
world. You called my attention to 
the Old Bible. Read Eccl. 7 chapter, 


13 to 20 vei'sea also 8th chapter, 8 
verse. You ask me to read 55th 
chapter Isaiah, "Ho every one that 
thirsteth," suppose we are not 
thirsty, do you think we would 
come. No, but if we are thirsting 
after righteousness then we will 
come. This water is the water of 
lite. Notice and "he that hath no 
money." Surely Isaiah was an old 
Primitive Baptist for the others all 
say money is the main thing. Read 
10 and 11 verses, there is the key 
to the whole thing, we must not 
take the children's bread and give 
it to the dogs, 

I understand that all scriptures 
are given by inspiration of God and 
are profitable for doctrine for re- 
proof for correction for instruction 
in righteousness that the man o* 
God may be perfect thoroughly fur- 
nished unto all good wprks- You say 
Jesus came to give all a chance to 
be saved. I have never found in 
the Bible where He gave any one a 
chance If He came merely to give a 
chance to eternal life there will not 
be a soul saved, but thanks be to 
His Holy name He came to save. 
If you will read Genesis 2 chapter 
you will see what man fetched on 
himself, then read 3 chapter espe- 
cially 24 verse, surely if there ever 
was a free moral agent Adam was, 
jbut men and women claim more 
now than Jesus did when here on 
earth. We hear Hjm say, "I of my- 
self can do nothing." We read "All 
that dwell upon the earth shall 
worship the beast whose names are 
not written in the book of life of 
the lamb slain from the foundation 
of the world." Again we read 
"whosoever was not found written 
in the book of life were cast into 

the lake of fire."Kow if our 
names are not written in the book 
of life how are we going to get 
them there. Our Saviour said, 
"With man it is impossible." 1 
surely do believe what He said, 
there is but one way, "Ye must be 
born again" and Within ourselves it 
is impossible. Say do not we be- 
long to the animal kingdom? By 
nature we were born into the ani- 
mal, vegetable and mineral. Can 
we get the mineral out of its king- 
dom? No indeed all the world to- 
gether can not get them out of 
their respective kingdoms, neither 
can all the world get one of Adam's 
iace out of the anim'^.l kmgdom. 
• Yc must be born again." 



Dear Brother Denny, 

I am sitting wondering and med- 
itating on the wonderful works of 
the Almighty God. I am bound in 
on account of rheumatism, very 
painful indeed. 

Is it my disobedience, is it my 
shortsightedness, is it my unworthi- 
ness, is it my unfaithfulness, is it 
because I am wandering from the 
fold of God? Why do we have such 
thoughts, is it because we are guilty 
we follow after the fashion and 
pride of this world? Still we must 
try to keep somewhat up with our 
fellow man and when afflictions 
and sufferings come and cut us 
down, then we feel we have gone 
too far, and have neglected our 
duty, we have been a slave to our 
work and neglected our Bible. We 
feel we don't have time to read as 
we should, still we pick up the news 
papers and glance over them, it 


.t.kes but a few minutes but why 
can't we take that few minutes in 
readinjj- the blessed word of the 
Loid instead? Why is our weak- 
ness we want to know what is go- 
ing on in the world, we want to' the worldly news, we want to 
know what our fellow man is do- 
ing, that we might not get behind 
in the worldly affairs, which we are 
serving instead of our Lord and 
Master? Why are we so weak? 
Why .are we so disobedient? Why 
are we so unfaithful and unthought 
ful, doesn't this show the weakness 
of man? Then how can we put our 
trust in man instead of God? Oh! 
hp.w unworthy and disobedient 1 do 
feel, trampled the mercies of CJod 
under my, unhallowed feet and am 
"no more worthy to be called thy 
sons; but make me one of Thy hir- 
ed servants," that I may still be in 
Thy presence. How happy 1 will 
be,' then I can rejoice and sing 
praises unto Israel's God. Is this 
why the poor man was dwelling 
among the tombs who had an un- 
clean spirit and no man could bind 
him, because he had been often 
bound with fetters and chains and 
the chains had been broken, no 
man could tame him, neither can 
any man tame us. It takes the 
power of the Almighty God to show 
the way. It takes God to bring us 
at mercy's door and make us feel 
our weakness as He did the poor 
man in the tombs. The presence ol 
the Lord is enough when he saw 
Jesus afar off he ran and worship- 
ped Him and Jesus saith unto him, 
"Go home to thy friends and tell 
them how great things the Lord 
has done for thee, and hath had 
compassion on thee," Now this is 

the way with us after we have" sin- 
ned' agaVrist God, and tramped llts 
mercies under our' uiiha. lowed feet. 
He loves us and fbrgrves us. W fiat' 
a wond'erful God; how precious and 
sweet is the name of Jesus. "How 
sweet the hame of Jesus sounds in 
a believer's ear. It soothes his sor-' 
rows, heals his wounds and drives 
aWay his fear." Then why are we 
thus tossed to and fro, why are -w^- 
so easily led- astray ? -Why do 
take up with the vain things of- the 
world so easily-?- 1 pray to -God-for 
Christ's-aake to fead me-,- to direct- 
me," - and keep me • in -t-li« paths of 
truth and righteousness for His- 
name's sake. - 1 pray that I may he 
found more faitiiful and more- wor- 
thy of His blessings, humbly con'. 
fess-H-e has blessed me all the days 
of my life, and 1 hope to "dwell in" 
the house of the Lord iorever.-*'' I' 
hope to" say as Kuth diet;- ■"t:n treat 
me not to leave thee, or to return- 
from following aft^r thee, - foi* 
whither thou goest I will go,- and- 
where thou lodgest I will lodge,, 
thy people shall be my people'Bnd 
thy God my God." Then is this not 
enough. I hope to be reconciled to' 
His blessed will, for we know not 
what we want, we know not what, 
we need, we know not how to pray- 
only as our heavenly Father mak- 
eth intercessions for us, with groan- 
ings whieh cannot be uttered or ex- 
pressed, i was reading and it seem-^ 
ed something said write, and -1 
reached to the mantel, took my pen- 
cil and did write, and when writh- 
ing one line had no thought what 
the next would be so pray for me 
and mine, when at a throne- et-- 

Parmele, N. C.,-K. } ^ j 




Soon' after I was received into the 
fellowship of the church I became 
troubled about communion. I felt 
uhwoithy to commune with the 
L'brd's people. On Friday night 
before communion time I had a vis- 
ion I saw Satan peeping at me. i 
'^egan to run for fear oi Iiim. Ev- 
erywhere I went he followed me, 1 
was raised from my feet and be- 
gan to fly, as I flew upward I saw a 
bright shining star, it grew bright- 
er and larger as I neared it, when 
I reached it, it opened and I enter- 
ed, I took a seat in a large build- 
ing and felt at ease, as I knew Sat- 
an could not enter through that 
light., A messenger came to me 
with a piece of pie. I knew the pie 
was^ a temptation from satan and 
full of poison, 1 refused it and it 
V. as taken frfmi me. The messen- 
ger oanu; again and said follow me. 
I raised up, but was weak and 
without any strength of my own. 1 
was carried along and seated in an- 
other place and Irti uront for a 
short while. The messenger came 
again with a plate of broken bread, 
and told me to eat of it, said the 
Lord sent it to me, and commanded 
me to eat of it. I took a piece and 
ate it. The messenger took the 
plate of bread and went away. He 
again returned with a silver cup, in 
the cup was wine. He told me to 
drink of it, said the Lord sent it to 
me, and commanded me to drink of 
it. I drank it and he went away, 
returned again and said follow 

me, he led me into a beautiful broad 
open field where green grass wa? 
growing, sveral rows of white gar* 
ments were laid in perfect order, he 
showed me the perfect work of the 
Lord, every sprig of grass the same 
height, he pointed to a certain row 
of pure white garments which con- 
tained a robe like one I saw on 
Christ when He appeared to me in a 
dream. He then said follow me. He 
led me to a temple, on the outside 
was little narrow steps, the messen- 
ger was in front of me and led the 
way until we ascended very high,_ 
then he left me and I entered the 
temple alone. I was closed in and 
saw no way of getting out, all at 
once there was an opening at the 
top, and I was lifted up into a beau- 
tiful place, and I shook hands with 
the Lord. Seated around were 
sainted faces of several men. A 
trumpet sounded and 1 fell back 
to earth. The next thing I knew I 
was sitting up in bed shaking and 
trembling and realized I was back 
in the world and afraid of it, the 
words came thou hast communed 
with the Lord, and thou shalt, com- 
mune with His people. My fear of 
not being worthy of communion 
was ail gone and I communed on 
the following Sunday in peace and 

Some of the sainted faces were 
made known to me. They were El- 
ders P. D. Gold, William Wood- 
ard and Brother J. W. Thovn, r 
907 West Nash St. ^ - f' 

Wilson, N. C. - 



'Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set,' 

Elder P. G. Lester- -Roanoke, Va. 

lillder J. D. Cocki ani — btuai t, V a 
Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

VOL. LVII No. 8 

bantered at the postoHice at Wilson 
as second class n>atter. 

WILSON, N. C, iVlarch 1, 1925 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Loanoke, Va. 

Dear Brother Lester will you please 
give your views on 12th chapter 
of 1st Cor. What is meant by the 
Ignorant? The apostle admon- 
ishes the brethren about being ig- 
norant about also the diffeffrent 
gifts, whereas they apply whether 
to the preacher or deacons or 

Yours truly, 

Brother Brown has called my at- 
tention to a field for thought of 
wonderful fullness. And I feel that 
I shall not attain unto such detail 
in answer as he may desire. How- 
"tver he may be given to see here 
and there wherin I fail, if so, that 
together with what I might bring 
out may suffice, therefore I will 
draw the bow at a venture, as the 
old brethren used to say, and leave 

the avent with the Lord. I have 
been thinking of late if we might 
not regard the s rvice of God rath- 
er modern in our dc-y to that of the 
day of the giving of the scriptures 
of truth when as we should keep 
in mind that those Corinthians wor- 
shipped the samj God and in the 
same way that we do. That circum- 
stances, times nor seasons do not 
affect the fact that we and they 
love Him who is declared to be the 
same Lord Je^us Christ yesterday, 
today and forevor; and that those 
Corinthians' w^re Gentile heathens 
and so are we, that they worship- 
ped idols, and so do we; that they 
were ignorant and so are we; that 
they did not study to shew them- 
selves approved unto God, neither 
do we. We do not understand 
more than one-half of the written 
word and many of us do not more 
than half understand that half. 
Some time ago I asked one of our 
able ministers if he practiced feet 
washing, and he said. No, Christ 
did not wash any one's feet but His 
apostles at which I could wonder, 
when I could have said that he did 
not commune with any one but His 
apostles either. And there you are. 
He that is ignorant let him be ig- 
norant still. But was that elder a 
fool for Christ's sake? If so let him 
be still a fool, but such could not 
have been for that blessed sake. 
Such ignorance is inexcusable, and 
yet I have said that elder was an 
able minister. And so he is regard- 
ed, and yet he does not heed the 
injunction. This character of ig- 
norance is the basis of the differ- 
ences among us which give us trou- 
ble. I am glad the blessed and all 
wise teacher said Of.,.. ........ 



of heart to believe all that the pro- 
phets have spoken! To believe all 
the scriptures of divine truth. And 
Paul said, O foolish Gallatians who 
hath bewitched you that you should 
not obey the truth. Can it be pos- 
sible hat sometimes when we *eel 
that we do really believe so and so 
that we are simply so severely be- 
witched that we haven't sense 
enough to see it so as to believe it 
"And they said: Are we also 
Christ?" No, if they were Christ 
they could have seen. Blindness is 
not a theory, but it is a fact so sure- 
ly that none knows it just like the 
blind; except that now and then 
you hear one say: God knows I am 
a sinner, unworthy and unfit to. 
dwell with His people, but I love 
them. Love is. wherein the blind 
see, and yet there are none so blind 
as those whose hearts are full of 
love Love hideth multitude of sins. 
"I will behold no spot in thee" One 
says: "Honest to goodness," I wish 
I were as good as God's people are, 
and yet if one should claim to be 
really good and fit for the compan- 
ionship of saints of God, that same 
honest to goodness one could not 
fellowship the claim. Now there 
might be some of the peculiar fea- 
tures in the children of God, by 
which they are really designated 
in their experience as such, of 
which the apostle would not have 
them ignorant. 

While in a prime or greater sense 
these spiritual gifts refer to the 
ministers in their different fields of 
service yet in a receptive sense each 
member of the church is gifted and 
is a gift to the church. If God give 
you Christ how shall He not also 
with Him give you all things. And 

ye are Christs, gifts of God to hiiB. 
Now; hath ;God set the members 
every one of them in the body as 
it hath pleased Him. The church is 
a body made up of members. Ye 
are the body of Christ and mem- 
bers in particular. And these mem- 
bers are each to be content with 
what it is and where it is in the 
body. There is a walk, for instance 
to the church, and it v/alks on its 
feet, it must therefore have feet — 
God gives it feet. And how beau- 
tiful are the feet of them that walk 
uprightly. Now the hands see the 
beauty of the feet, because of the 
way in which they are walking, and 
they aspire to that position and ex- 
ercise; but if the hands were feet 
then where were the hands There 
is something for the hands to do, 
and they are to do it with their 
might. And those hands are to be 
clean, as the whole body goes on its 
way on its feet, and there is an in- 
crease of strength to strength in the 
strengh of God as they go on their 

It seems to me when a number ot 
members are to be constituted a 
church corporate the presbytery 
should be. able to determine that 
the body is complete — that it has 
ears and eyes and hands and feet 
and that it can taste, and smell, and 
feel, and hear, and see, and walk 
and can do business. It should be 
neither maimed nor halt nor blind. 
And it seems to me each organ- 
ized church should see to it that the 
perfection of its organization is 
maintained. ^ 

What of a church that is all eyes 
or ears or hands or feet, and what 
of a church that seems to have very 
large ears and hears most acutely, 

but has no hands- with which to do, 
and which therefore hears much 
and does nothing. It is the hearer- 
and the doer of the word thati-s-to- 
be- commended. The hands find: 
things to do; ■ and they should do 
them ■ with their might. Has the 
church -might? If it has hands it 
has- might, -whence this might. The 
mighty Ood has might and He 
works mightily in His people- Now 
if one has the mrght will he not do 
the right? but -just the same- if he 
has the right, will he not do the 
might- It is not whether one can or 
cannot but whether he does or does 
not: Is there the will to do, if so is 
the thing not done? Jesus said to" 
thre leper, 1 will, be thou clean, and 
He touched him and he was healed. 

These Corinthian brethren were 
inclined to the ways of the truth' 
in the spirit, but the/ were also in- 
clined to hold onto some tradition- 
al things pertaining to the idols of 
their former worship. ' And we 
sometimes seem to "forget that Our 
worship is in the spirit and are in; 
ciined to give credit to human abil- 
ities- instead of to divine tuition." 
All thy children shall be taught of 
the Lord and great shall be the 
peace of thy children." Paul does 
not seem to specify particularly jus' 
how these Corinthians mamtained 
their possession, therefore we can 
only infer from what he says what 
it might have been. 

The leading thought that the 
works of God in teaching His chil- 
dren are by the spiiit and are there- 
fore spiritual. There riiay be an 
apparent difference of oparation, 
but it is by the same sp'rit and the 
same Lord is revealed the hope of 

" Those Cermthians beHe\'ed theH 
was a material worship and there 
was-«uch a thiig- as worshipping- 
God through the medium of ma-- 
terial - things - such as images and- 
idols, but He would have them 
know that we coara not so much as 
say that is thi Christ but by 
the Holy Gh s' — that there is 'a ' 
spirit in the trae worshipper of God 
that confess, th that Jesus is the- 
Christ and that that spirit is born 
of God, that the preparations of 
the heart in man and the answer 
of the thought is of the Lord," that" 
the worship- of - G.)d is entirely in-' 
formal and respons ve to the mani- 
festation of his pleasure that it is 
in him that we live and move and 
h-ave our being. 

There- ar J different gifts' in the 
ministry, -and there are different 
gifts in the memhership, and those' 
in the membership respond to those 
in the rai-mstry and are drawn forth 
when presented in the ministration' 
of- the word in preaching and it is ' 
well when the church is able to rec- 
ognize these gifts in its member- 
ship and when their exercise is en- 
couraged to action. Let the preach- 
er. preach, and the teachers teach, 
and the exhorter exhort, and who- 
ever has the sp:r:t of prayer, let 
him pray, and whoever has the mel- 
ody of grace in singing in his heart 
or her heart let them sing. And 
there are those who can relate their 
reasons of a hope and their exper- 
ience with profit — let them now and 
then do so. Such is gospel enter- 
tainment, better than some preach- 
ing I hear now and then and better - 
than I do myself sometimes. 

There are sisters — chief women- 
in most of oiir churches who might 



add glory to their crowning by re- 
lating before us in the midst of the 
church the gracious dealings of the 
Lord Mith tl.em. Such are gifts in 
the church to tha church. They 
have to tell it before they are re- 
ceived into the church and why not 
r.peat it afterwards. The mem- 
bers are spoken of as lively stones 
built up a sriritual house. A ver- 
itable house of spirit^ liv'ng spirits 
so it does se3m that a Primitive 
Baptist meeting ought to be live- 
liest place pos3ible, but such is not, 
as a rule, the case. And M^hat is the 
matter? Perhaps Ihere are too 
many evil hearts of unbelief in de- 
parting from tha living God. We 
do not come together. We get into 
the meeting house but we do not 
get into th.2 church. We need to 
sanctify the Lor J God in our hearts 
and pray tha"^ He would quicken us 
according to H s word. 

God is a spi i', and they that 
worship Him wcrship H m in spirit 
and in truth. Hi 5 people are spir- 
itual and 'h^. pifto of grac:; are spir- 
it al, and their w nshin is spiritual. 

^. G. LESTER. 


Whereas, it plsosed our Heavenly Fa- 
ther on December 2"., 1924 to take from 
us our highly esteemct and much helovert 
brother and do;icon, Denip^ev Calhoun. 

And whereas the churcli at the Falls of 
Tar River, hns lost n faithful brother and 
d aeon, yet we believe it is his haptJy 

FeeKng assured he has passed from the 
land of the dying into the land of the 

Agreed that a copy of this writing be 
entcretf on our church book, a copy be 
sent to the family and to Zions Landmark 
fcr nub'ication. 

W-> al=;o desire to extend our heartfelt 
symcathv to the family. 

Dene by order of the church In confer- 
ence Raturdav before the second Sunday in 
January, 1925. 

A. B. DENSON, Mod. 
W. H. WORSLEY, Clerk. 


Whereas, the Lord has seen fit, in His 
aliwise providence, to remove from us by 
death our dear faithful brother and dea- 
con, J. H. W^all, and whereas, in his pass- 
ing away, we realize our loss as a brother 
and deacon, for he was ever present to 
do his part as -a brother and deacon, 
when not hindered by sickness. 

Therefore, be it resolved, First, that 
we bow in humble submission to Him that 
worketh all things alter the council of 
His own will, for He never makes a mis- 

Resolved, 2nd that we the church at 
New Hope, lost a faithful brother and 
deacon, his wife a good husband, his chil- 
dren a kind father, and his neighbors a 
good neigbor. 

Resolved, Third, that a copy 'of these 
resolutions be sent Sister W^all and a copy 
be spread on our minutes, and a copy sent 
the Landmark. 

Lone Pilgrim rlease copy. 

G. M. TRENT, Mod 
T. A. STANFIELD, Clerk Pro Tern. 


I will endeavor, if the Lord will, to 
write of the death and burial of a very 
dear one. Charlie Williami, who was born 
August 21, 1870 and died June 3., 1924, 
making his stay on earth 53 years, eleven 
months and three days. He was, married 
to Olivia Hales, December 23, 1891. To 
this union was born three children,- one 
dead and two living, C. A. Williams and 
R. C. Williams. They lived together many 
happy years and the Lord saw fit to take 
her away and he. married Lucy Proctor 
January 2, 1901. To this union was born 
seven children, four girls and three sons, 
two dead. Mamie William, Wesley Will- 
iams, B. L. Williams, E. L. Williams, P. 
L. Williams. He is survived by his wi!;e 
and seven children, two brothers and five 
sisters and father and a host of relatives 
and friends to mourn his loss. We feel 
his loss but have a hope he is at rest. He 
never made a profession but believes in 
the Primitive Baptists.. He was sick for 
nearly twelve months but not confined. He 
bore his suffering patiently till death. He 
was a good and kind husband and kind 
father. He was loved by all who knev/ 
him. He told me he had to die and leave 
me and hoped he would meet me in hea- 
ven where there would be no more part- 
ing and called all his children to his bed 
and talked to them. It is hard to give 
up one so dear but God knows best. He 
is gone but not forgotten by one who 
loved him best and we hope to meet In 
heaven where our souls shall be at rest. 
Written by his loving wife, 

Sharpsburg, iN. C. i 




My d(!ar Bettie was born July 7tti, 
1847. She was the daughter of Thomas 
P. Hartsfield, and Lydia (Gray) Harts- 
field, his wife. Her birthplace was Le- 
noir County, N. C. When Bettie was four 
years old her father emigrated with his 
family to Jefferson County, Florida, where 
she grew up to young womanhood. B'e- 
fore he left North Carolina Father Harts- 
field was baptised by Elder Parrott Mew- 
born, my grandfather. When he got to 
Florida he wanted to unite himself with 
the Primitive Baptist there but they 
would not be convinced that he had been 
baptized by a Primitive Baptist and there- 
fore they refused to receive him. He with 
all his family were turned away from us, 
and united to the Missionary Baptists. 

When Bettie was sixteen years old she 
with some others of her young friends 
joined themselves to the Methodists. She 
was immersed by one of their preacnera. 
She was so impressed with the solemnity 
of the communion that she never com- 
muned with them during her connection 
there. Her father married a widow wo- 
man with several children after the death 
of her mother, and when he was growing- 
old he thought it best to send his daugh- 
ters back to live with and to be taken 
care of by his people. Therefore in the 
year 1866 dear Bettie came back to the 
neighborhood of her birth which was well 
filled with the Campbellite religion. All 
of her people and companions belonging 
to that society, she obtained a letter from 
the'Methodists and put it in with the Dis- 

In December 1872 Bettie came to one 
of her cousins, John P. Gray, who had 
married two of the daughter of Elder 
P.'irrott Mewborn, my grandfather. There 
ir was that I got acquainted with my cou- 
sin Bettie J. Hartsfield. I was with her 
right much during the year 1873, and 
became of the opinion that she was a 
young woman of sterling worth, and of a 
very amiable disposition. Therefore in 
December I proposed to her to become 
my wife. She consented and cn January 
29th, 1874 we were united in marriage. 
From that day it appeared to be her de- 
sire to make me happy, and I felt the same 
•way towarrds her. In February when 
the timp of her meeting was coming on I 
apked her if s»ie wanted to eo She said, 
"Onlv tr> see mv folks and old friends ' 
I asked her if she did not love tn hear th" 
preaching. She said "no. I don't care 
anything about it. Thev don't lov" one 
another, and pince T have been with them 
I have never been with them btit once to 
the communion for it ?nDears to me f^ev 
make a mock of that holy thine- ' S'^e 
■went with me nn to Nahunta to our meet- 
ing, and she told me that it appeared to 

her that there was sincerity in the wor- 
ship of the Primitive Baptists. It was not 
long after that when she sat dow" on my 
knees and began to cry. I asked her why 
she cried. She said, "I am such a poor 
sinner that 1 do not feel worthy to be 
your wife.' I told her that she was much 
better than I and I hoped the Lord would 
so bless her that she would not feel that 
way about herself. She was a regular at- 
tendant with me at all the churches I vis- 
ited, ad was very fond of our brethren 
and sisters, and 1 feel that they were the 
same way to her. It was in May 1874 
that I began to try to bear the yoke of the 
ministry, and from the very first attempt 
dear Bettie put in her sweet helping hand 
by trying to encourage me to go on and 
not to look back. Soon it became mani- 
fest that I would have to leave our old 
home and go down on the seacoast. She 
felt that she rather stay among our rela- 
tives and friends with whom she was so 
well acquainted, and not to go live with 
those who were altogether strangers to 
both of us, but she felt it might be best 
for us to do whatever I felt the Lord re- 
quired me to do. It was in Novembef, 
1875 that we left our old home in Green 
County, N. C, and came to Pamlico Coun- 
ty. We were twelve miles from our near- 
est church but whenever it came time for 
the meeting she was ready to go with me. 
My dear mother lived in those days, and I 
feel sure that she and my dear Bettie 
loved one another as well as if they had 
been actual mother and daughter. 

The year 1877 found us trying to farm 
on Goose Creek Island. It was during the 
month of February that I came homo 
from the field. It was just before the 
birth of our son in April of that year, and 
dear Hetties condition was delicate. That 
day I found, her sitting by the fire crying. 
I asked her why she was crying. She 
said. "Oh, Lemmy, I am going to die and 
go to hell." I put my arms around her 
neck and said. "Why do you think so my 
dear?" She said, "Today something spoke 
in me and said, 'Depart from me ye cur- 
sed into everlasting punishment, prepared 
for the devil and his angels, and it Is a 
curse from the Lord to mc." She wept 
aloud. I tried to comfort her but all who 
have felt the sting of conviction- for sin 
know that one in such convict'on cannot 
be comforted until the Lord please. This 
terrible curse was with her for more thon 
a year, but not all the time so severe. In 
Anril 1878 I was going home from th» 
field, when about one hundred and fifty- 
yards from the house a feeling of great 
confidence settled on me and all over me 
that dear Retti° had been delivered, that 
God had given her a good hone. I began 
to sing. I heard «^'n-ring and listened, and 
f'-o was cingirg the same song with me. 
I hastened and got to the house as scon 
as I could, and put ray arms arouiid her 



n^rk and said, "The. Lord has blessed you, 
».nd given you a good hope." She said, 
"Yes, it eaire tf>day. I took up the buck- 
et to go gtt some water wlien it seemed 
to be the voice which spoke to me last 
year, but it said, 'Oume unto me all ye 
that are weary and heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest." My burden, whicn 
has so distressed me for more than a year 
passed quickly away, and I have felt 
since then that I want to sing all the 
»ime." Her dreams to her and to me were 
a , sweet as honey as wi could join with 
each other in tiie Lord. Her life 
was so good and s ,veet that it often ap- 
peared to me that my own lif-^ by hers was 
cot worthy to cons der in Christianity. 
However she continued to hs a visitor 
with me to the churc'iei, and among the 
brethren until September 1884. On Sat- 
urday before the third Sunday in said 
September in company witli tne present 
Ekler R. E. Adams, Wilson, N. C, she 
came before the Primitive Baptist churcn 
at Newport, N. C , and was received, and 
it was my privilege to baptize her on that 
third Sunday in the wa'ers of Newport 
River. From that day she has ever been 
a consistent member of the Primitive 
Baptists, and a great helper to her oft de- 
f-nondent husband in his labors of love In 
the gospel ministry. She has never said 
nor done one word or thing to in any wise 
put a stumbling block in my way, but to 
the contrary she has always given me all 
the encouragement that lay in her power. 

She proved to be a very loving mother 
to our two children that the good Lord 
was pleased to give to us. and to oiii 
daughter's children who by the reason of 
'he death of her hu-band H became our 
privilege to help her to raise. 

Dear B'cttie became afflicted with soms 
irternal trouble which fina'ly develooed 
into cancer of the stomach. From this 
♦errible disease sh-^ suffered more than 
any mortal can tell or even know. In 
'■onnection with this d-a'^lv disease she 
hHd diabetes and a slight symptom of 
Bright's disease. On the first Sunday in 
f)cfoher. I'j'l'l sh'^ h^d a I'ght stroke of 
paralysis M'hich duri'i<!; her sickness was 
rehewpd several timc^. This soon took 
awav her strength and her speech. "We 
moved her from plnce to nlace by pulling 
l er chair. Then for four or five weeks 
she could not be moved and became fully 
confined to her bed, where we both dress- 
ed her and turhed her on a sheet Dur- 
fne all this sev^n weeks of .our sitting up 
and caring for hpr we sat up alone but 
one nitrht. Our dear neighbors made tl'elr 
ow qrt-angements and came to our relief 
paeh night. For fifty two days and nights 
fire hn-ned in our stove, and dxir'nc' 
tb-^^e nights our lights . were not turned 

For the entire time of seven weeks dear 

Bettie did not eat as much as one-halt 
pound of food of any description except 
a little soup, a little orange juice, a lit- 
tle toddy, and a l.ttle water. All these 
faied so she coud take nothing but a very 
little water which formed in her own 

On Saturday, January 31st as I sat by 
her on my knees she said, "Lemmy, 1 am 
going to die." I said, "And leave me so 
lonely?" She said, "1 don't want to leave 
you, but I must go." I said, "You will 
be with our dear Jesus." She said, "Yes, 
you wU come." I saw a tear in ner eye, 
and I wiped it away with my own hand- 
kerchief. That is the only tear any of us 
saw in all her sickness. On Friday night, 
February 6th, I went to her bed and said, 
"Darling, I am going to lie down to try 
to rest a little, and I want to kiss you 
good night." I reached down and kissed 
her cheek. She could not turn her head 
but she kissed very clearly which made 
me know that she yet knew me. I reach- 
ed over and gave her our parting kiss in 
consciousness. Saturday morning she had 
passed all knowledge of this world, but 
continued to breathe very heavily until 
about 2 o'clock when the dying groans 
made us know that the end was near. She 
could not speak to us neither by word nor 
by sign, nor let us know that she knew 
wnat was going ou. At 2:45 the angel of 
mercy came and delivered her from all 
her great sufferings, and she slept in our 
Lord Jesus to be awakened by Him in that 
last great day when He shall call un the 
sleeping dust of all the redeemed of God 
to be with Him, and to be like Him for- 

My darling Bettie left her poor heart 
distressed husband, and with me our dear 
daughter to comfort and help me. Her 
two children who we helped her to raise. 
Our son, who lives in Reidsville, N. C, 
with his wife and eight children and two 
little grand children and one sister, with 
the brethren, sisters and many friends to 
mourn that she is gone, while she is prais- 
ing God in glory tor His great salvation. 

Dear brethren and si'itprs I cannot feel 
rebellious asrainst our God in this dispen- 
sation of His grace to my dear wifo nor 
ns -who are left to mourn, for we have no 
doubt of her happiness wiMi God 


contentnt:a fmox 

The next se'^^ion nf t'^e Contentnea Un- 
ion will he held (the Lord willingl ^ ith 
the church at Lowor Town Creek Rdep- 
romhe countv, N C. Saturday and Fifth 
tUindav in March. 1 9 25. 

Visitors coni-ng by rail will be met rt 
Pir.-j Tops 

All lovers of the truth and especially 
our ministering brethren are invited to 

J. E. MEWBORN, Clerk, 


ziON's Landmark 


We have an article for publication from 
the moderator of the San Lick Associa- 
tion but failed to sign his name to it. It 
is against our rules to publish anonymous 
articles. If for any reason it is dasired 
that the name be withheld we will do so, 
but we must know the writer's name. 



Owing to the press for space the first 
installment of the Gold-Hoops correspond- 
ence will not appear until the March 15th 



The next session of Staunton River Un- 
ion will be held with the church at Mal- 
maison, Pittsylvania Co., Va., on F'rWay 
Saturday and Sunday the 27th, 28th and 
29th of March, 1925. Brethren who are 
in order at home are invited to be with ub. 

Fisher's River Union meeting will be 
held with the church at Union, 10 miles 
south of Mount Airy, Friday, Saturday 
and 5th Sunday in March, 1925. Come 
and be with us if you can. Hope you and 
yours are well.. 

Youra, as ever 

G. O. KEV. 
Pilot Mountain, N. C. 

The Mill Branch Union is to convene 
with the church at Tabor Saturday and 
5th Sunday in March. All lovers of truth 
are invited. Visitors will be met at Ta- 
bor. N. C. , 


The next session of the Fisher's River 
Union will be held with the church at 
Union, 10 miles south of Mount Airy, iNi 
C, commencing on Friday before the 5tli 
Sunday in March and continue three days. 

Statement of the Ownership, Manage- 
ment, Circulation, Etc., Reqntred by 
the Act of Congress of Aufjiist 24, 1912 

Of Zlon's Landmark published semi- 
monthly at Wilson, N. C, for October, 

State of North Carolina, County of Wil- 
son, ss. 

Before me, a notary public in and for 
the State and county aforesaid, personal- 
ly appeared John D. Gold, who, having 
beenbeen duly sworn according to law, 
deposes and says that he is the publisher 
of the Zion's Landmark and that the fol- 
lowing is, to the best of his knowledge 
and belief, a true statement of the owner- 
ship, management (and if a daily paper, 
the circulation), etc., of the aforesaid pub- 

lication for the date shown In the above 
caption, required 'by the Act of Au&irst 
24, 1912, embodied in section 443, Postal 
Laws and Regulations, printed on the re- 
verse of this form, to wit: 

1. That the names and addresses ot 
the publisher, editor, managing editor, 
and businesal managers are: Publisher, 
John D. Cold., P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C.;Editor, Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va. ; Business Managers, John 
D. Gold, Wilson, N. C 

2. That the owner is: (If the publica- 
tion is owned by an individual his name 
and address, or if owned by more than one 
individual the name and address of each, 
should be given below; if the publication 
is owned by a corporation the name of the 
corporation and the names and addresses 
of the stockholders owning or holding one 
per cent or more of the total amount of 
stock should be given. 3 P. D. Gold Pub- 
lishing Co., Wilson, N. C; John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 

3. That the known bondholders, mort- 
gagees, and other security holders owning 
or holding 1 per cent or more of total 
amount of bonds, mortgages, or other se- 
curities are: (If there are none, so state) 

First National Bank. 
Mergenthaler Linotype Co. 
Dodson's Printers Supply Co. 
L, S. Hadley. 

4. That the two paragraphs next above, 
giving the names of the owners, stock- 
holders, and security holders, if any, con- 
tain not only the list ot stockholders and 
security holders as they appear upon the 
books of the company but also, in cases 
where the stockholder or security holder 
appears upon the books of the company as 
trustee or in any other fiduciary relation, 
the name of the person or corporation for 
whom such trustee is acting, is given; 
also that the said two paragraphs contain 
statements embracing affiant's full know- 
ledge and belief as to the circumstances 
and conditions under which stockholders 
and security holders who do not appear 
upon the books of the company as trustees, 
hold stock and securities in a capacity oth- 
er than that of a bona fide owner; and 
this affiant has no reason to believe ihat 
any other person, association, or corpora- 
tion has any interest direct or Indirect 
in the said stock, bonds, or other securi- 
ties than as so stated by him. 

5. That the average number of copies 
of each issue of this publication sold or 
'distributed, through the mails or other- 
wise, to paid subscribers during the six 
months preceding the date shown above is 

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 
17 day of February, 1925. 
(Seal)) C. T. HARDIS. Notary Public. 
(My commission expires Nov.. 3, i92i5.) 





MARCH 15, 1925 


Exceeding precious is my Lord, 
His love divinely free! 
And sure his name doth health afford 
To sickly souls like me. 

It cheers a debtor's gloomy face, 
Unbolts his prison door; 
It brings amazing stores of grace 
To feed the gospel poor. 

In such sweet composure let me lie,. 
And wet thy feet with tears, 
Till joined with saints above the sky, 
I tune my harp with theirs. 


P. G. IJISTER, Editor Boanoke, Va- 

Associate Editor* 

F.LDER J. D. COCKRAM Hartavill*. V*. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth ,and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber descires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices- When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is du,e and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper ia advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going In, 
unless he wishes its chnged, then he should state both the old 
and the nevf names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check ,or draft, or registered letter, or by expreab. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for tka 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if «o 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplield to all lover* of 

All comraunicationa, business letters, remittances of P. 0- 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilsom.N. C. 




Because many requests have 
been made to mj to reproduce the 
correspondence between Dr. Hoop- 
er and myself concernhig n y with- 
drawal from the Mis ionary Bap- 
tists, and un ting with the Primitive 
Baptists, I rapublish ! is first letter 
to me and my an wer to him^ 

This is all of that di cussion I 
have. If any one has the remain- 
ing part of the correspondence 1 
should like much to ob'taia it. 

Dr. Hooper was a fine scholar 
and an elegant gentleman. He has 
long since departed from these 
scenes of strife. 

P. D G. 


Dear Brother Gold.— Your de- 
fection from us and your going ov- 
er to the party of tlnse styling 
ih-^mselves "the old siie, or Prim- 
ilivo" Baptists, hr)s, as you may well 
suppose, eycited the surprise and 
displeasure of your former bre'h- 
ren ; and, as it is an implied censure 
of Ihem and (heir cause and even a 
public declaration that they wei-e 
so much in the wrong that you 
could not with a good conscience 
rem.ain among them, it seems to jus- 
tify them in asking your reason for 
taking this step. No one questions 
your right to foHow your best judg- 
ment and the dictates of your con- 
s-'ionce, in changing your church re- 
lations But as you must be aware 
that all such changes wound the 

feelings of many, imply something 
very wrong in the party abandoned, 
and serve to increase the lament- 
able divisions of the church which 
bring so much discredit, I had al- 
most said disgrace, on the sacred 
cause of our common Master, we 
are entitled to believe that some 
serious, apparent objection, at least, 
lies against the churches disting- 
uished by the name of "Mission- 
ary Baptists" — a distinction unfor- 
tunately rendered necessary by the 
withdrawal of our former brethren 
from us and w;hich attaches to them 
the opposite, and we should think 
the unwelcome appellation of "An- 
ti-Missionaries.'' I believe we, "th? 
Missionaries" wish to do right and 
if by mistake or infirmity we go 
astray, the well-meant, tender and 
candid rebuke of a brother wi 1 be 
meekly and thankfully received. 
Our preaching, so far as I know, is 
such as would be sanctioned by An- 
drew Fuller whose works have 
been a standard authority for Bap- 
tists, both in England and this coun- 
try, ever since they appeared. They 
recognize and set forth prominent- 
ly God's electing love, effectual 
calling and preservation of his 
saints unto final salvation — the sin- 
ner's guilt and helplessness and his 
entire dependence upon God "both 
to will and do His good pleasure." 
But they hold and prove it by scrip- 
tural example, that all this is per- 
fectly consistent with the most ur- 
gent appeals to sinners to repent, 


ziON's Landmark 

believe, and obey at the peril of 
their eouls, and that these are the 
appointed means of rousing them to 
flee from the wrath to come. On 
those who profess to be christians 
they inculcate the duty of showing 
their faith by th-^ir works, of being 
abundant in good works, of devot- 
ing health, strength and zeal, prop- 
erly, to the cau e o"" Ch'i t. They 
teach that the love begotten in the 
soul by redeeming love ought and 
will impel to a life of active useful- 
ness and to zealcus exertions to ex- 
tend the knowledge of that love to 
the ends of th: earth- Every true 
church mus'; therefore be a mission- 
ary church and th ^ very doctrines 
which we preach and the practice 
resulting therefrom are what set 
in motion the Chri stian world -to- 
wards the end of the last century, 
and gave the BaptivSts the honor of 
being pioneers in the grjat work 
of evangelizing the world, a work 
which has since been going on with 
accelerated speed, owned and bles- 
sed of God by conversion of mul- 
titudes of the poor heathens, who 
were once just such monsters of 
violence and pollution as Paul de- 
scribes the Romans and Corinth- 
ians to have been, but have now 
like them, "been washed and sanc- 
tified and justified, in the name of 
the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of 
God.'' If any of our number do not 
preach and love this doctrine, it is 
not because they belong to a society 
which does not inculcate it, but in 
opposition- to all the efforts and 
teachings of o^^r pulpits, and books 
and periodical press. 

When will the p .ople, with whom 
you have chosen to affiliate your- 
self, produce any like fruits? Has 

not their opposition to us produced 
a reaction in the contrary direction, 
and maue them a Iverse to all prog- 
ress in knowledge? Do they not 
repudiate all helps to the interpre- 
tation of the scriptures, and take 
for granted that the meaning 
adopted for every preacher that can 
read the English B ble is the teach- 
ing of the Holy Spirit? and does 
not every one that listens to their 
preaching hear the wildest and 
most groundless fancies of the hu- 
man brain delivered from the pul- 
pit as the truth of God, and the 
food appointed by Christ for the 
nurture of h's sheep ? Can it delight 
you to see the mass of the people 
delivered over to th? tuition and 
custody of such shepherds? Forgive 
me, if I have, in any particular, 
spoken too harshly. We regret to 
lose such a man as you, and to have 
you added to a body who make it a 
part of the regular ministrations of 
the pulpit to decry us. as enemies of 
the truth and recreants to the good 
old Baptist doctrine. — In one sense 
we may conceive hope from the 
pro .elytism of intelligen*; men. They 
will serve as a leaven which wi 1 
gradually leaven the vi'hole lump, 
and the whole body will gradually 
drop their errors and again amal- 
gamate with us. We c'o not deny 
that there are among the "anti- 
missionaries" many 1ru"y pi us 
people and that many of their 
preachers hold and preach true, 
saving doctrine; but we claim that 
the very same wholesome and sav- 
ing truth is heard from our pulpits, 
while we charge upon these, cur 
separating bret^^ren, the error of 
departing from Scriptural precept 
and example by preaching the doc- 



trines of predestination and elec- 
tion in such an unguarded manner 
and disproportionate quantity as to 
lead to ihi practical eifects of fa- 
talism; the sinner bein^ lulled : in 
contented slumber until his t me 
shall come, and the convert discour- 
aged, after his conversion, from ac- 
tively exer ing h mself in doing 
good, on the plea that h3 is thereby 
trying to work out a riphteousiess 
of his own. T'~:i:, all a^t-ve exirtion 
helping God t) achiev: His pur- 
i"j branded with ihe reproach of 
pose by our puny hands- Yet God 
does not Kc.r i o ir fello v\ship in His 
work — Are we not ca led "workers 
together wAl\ Him?" The Iru h is, 
God cari-ies on all His operations 
for the set ing up of his kingdom 
on earth through the agency of hu- 
man hearts and hands. He who 
used the winds to waft Paul to 
Macedonia _and Troas, uses Titus 
and Timothy's hands and feet to 
visit and serve the churches which 
he nursed. He who wants his im- 
prisoned ministero to have com- 
forts in their bo ids, makes use of 
Epaphroditus to carry those com- 
forts from Phil ppi and Thessalon- 
ica, at the hazard of his life. This 
consistency of h' man effort with di- 
vine preordination is so o"bvious, 
that we wonder how our brethren 
styling themselves "Old School" 
can fail to see it and act upon it as 
we do. But may be our opponents 
will say: We don't object to your 
working but you don't work in the 
right way. — Very well. Now my 
dear brother, come forward and tell 
us how we ought to work, "show us 
a more excellent way," and we will 
all heartily thank you, if you can 
suggest some better way of work- 

ing; for we are always trying to 
find out the best way- 

If I have in any respect misrepre- 
sented the doctrines or the practi- 
cal results of the preaching of your 
new associates I shall be very glad 
to be corrected, and will take back 
most willingly any wrong statement 
of wh.'ch you may convince me if 
your intercourse with this class of 
Christians be sufficient to authorize 
your denial of this commonly re- 
ceived opinion of their instructions 
and their church pr:ceedings. I 
make no other apology for being 
the one who takes the liberty of 
asking for this explanation from 
you, except my age as seeming to 
warrant me in watching with a kind 
of fatherly interest over the liyes 
and labors of our rising ministry. 



My Dear Sir: — A communication 
addressed to me appears in the Bib- 
lical Recorder of April 27th, 1870, 
calling on me for a statement of the 
reasons for my leaving the Mission- 
pry Baptist denomination and unit- 
ing with the Old School Baptists. 
It was not my intention to offer any 
defense of my conduct, as it is un- 
pleasant to be thrust before the 
world, either in abusing those one 
has left, or in defending his new as- 
sociates as if he felt himself to be 
their champion- But since yourself 
and many others of your denomin- 
ation are held in much esteem, and 
your request is accompanied with a 
promise of a candid consideration 
of my reasons, it is not easy to de- 
cline giving some of them. I write 
to needlessly offend qo one, neither 



arroga'ing any superiority nor 
charging any person with insincer- 

I can bear my termer brethren 
testimony to their zeal and earnest- 
ness in propagating what seems to 
them to be truth, and would not, if 
not so directly called upon, any fur- 
ther wound their fee ings by any 
public expves ion o ' my own views 
which aie so oppcs'to. I', sha'l b3 
my endeavor to give what seems to 
me to be Bible teaching brought to 
my view in e rperienco, and let all 
who are disposed ti c nsider my 
views try them by tha v ord of God ; 
for they are worthless if not sus- 
tained thereby. Accoiding to Bi- 
ble authority, sp'ritual truth can be 
discerned and received in the love 
of it only by those that are spirit- 
ual, so that he who relies on that 
standard never sat'sfies those op- 

I was, perhaps, as much opposed 
to "this sect everywhere tspoken 
against" as any one of your num- 
ber, and vcr ly thought such a 
course was doing God service. I 
embraced the Andrew Fuller sys- 
tem, and was under teachers of 
theology — was sincere in thinking 
salvation was offered and only of- 
fered to all m?n — that it depended 
on the creature's own will whether 
he accepted it or not — that Sunday 
school teaching Was a wonderful 
help in the Lord's work — that mis- 
f icnary boards were a happy or- 
ganization for spreading the gospel 
— that theolog'cal teaching was a 
v/ise provision for training a man 
to preach — that money would hast- 
en the conversion of the world, if 
we only had it; glorying in this age 
of wisdom in devising and develop- 

ing many fruitful measures for ac- 
celerating the progress of truth, 
and regarding the man blind and 
bigoted who would not come up to 
the help of the Lord against the 

During this period of several 
years, some of my actions were bad 
enough to stagger me. Trouble like 
dark biHows would at times roll ov- 
er me, succeeded by short relief- 
My z^^l,' however continued un- 
abated; but the tasks began to in- 

Suddenly corruptions arose every 
where within me with a fierceness 
uncontrollable, and sin raged like 
a devouring fire. The law confront- 
ed me with a killing sentence, 
and death, I thought was on mo. 
Hell was the only place that could 
fitly receive me, and it was so just 
in God in sending me there that my 
soul must approve the righteous 
sentence. While sinking down Je- 
sus was manifested in the heavens 
in a glorious appearance, and these 
words sounded out, "If God give 
you Christ, how shall He not with 
him also freely give you all things." 
Since then Christ is my only hope, 
and all human righteousness ap- 
pears as filthy rags from which I 
wish to be delivered. A painful 
sense of sin forbids confidence in 
the flesh, and I am entirely depend- 
ent for faith on its author and fin- 

Upon this new, and I hope heav- 
enly teaching, which was about five 
years ago, followed fresh troubles, 
^ut of a different sort. A general 
dissatisfaction with the principles 
and practices of the denomination I 
had until then gloried in began to 


fcjalvadon must be either by 
works or of graci, and not by blend- 
ing them ; but your people, it seem- 
ed were trying to blend the two 
systems. That it is by grace both 
the Bible and my own experience 
taught: "By grace ye are saved 
through faith, and that not of your- 
selves, it is the gift of God, not of 
works lest any man- should boast." 
■'If it is of grace it is no more of 
works," etc. It was presented to 
me in some such manner as this, 
that in the new covenant of grace 
Jesus, the second Adam stood for 
his seed, as the first Adam stood in 
nature for his, and that they must 
all be in him, as the fir^t Adam's 
seed were all in him, and that Jesus 
made all that were in him light- 
eous in his obedience; and though 
the law is given that the offense 
might abound, this affects not the 
covenant, for where sin abounded, 
grace did much more abound — that 
the names of his children were slA 
written in the Lamb's book of life, 
from the foundation of the world — 
that they were the Father's who 
gave them to Jesus, and made him 
who knew no sin to be sin for them, 
and that he in holy obedience ful- 
filled the law for them, and gave his 
life in all prevailing righteousness 
for Christ to die, as he was surety 
for their ransom. It was necessary 
for a people actually under sen- 
tence of death. When he, the Shep- 
herd is taken to pay their debt, God 
turns his hand on the little ones to 
shelter them and they escape. Jesus 
is crucified and the church receives 
forgiveness and blotting out of sin ; 
Jesus rises from the dead and the 
church is justified: "He was deliv- 

again for our justification." To 
make manifest unto them their sal- 
vation, Jesus is exalted a prince and 
Saviour, to give repentance and re- 
mission of sins unto Israel: God 
carries out his own counsel accord- 
ing to the purpose of foreordina- 
tion: "For whom he did foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image , of his Son; 
whom he called, and whom he call- 
ed them he also justified, and whom 
he justified them he also glorified."' 
Will any but these be saved, and 
will not all of these be saved? was a 
leading question in my mind. Will 
any sheep for whom Christ laid 
down his life be lost? will the law- 
ful captive be delivered? Shall Je- 
sus see of the travail of his soul and 
be satisfied? Sha:l God, who com- 
mits his love to us while we were 
yet sinners, by giving his Son for 
us, in whom we are reconciled 
through his death, fail to draw any 
to Christ, since none would come 
without the drawing of him whose 
love is everlasting. Is what Jesus 
said true, "Glorify thy Son, that thy 
Son may also glorify thee, as thou 
hast given him power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him?'' I 
am free to say, that all blessings 
which man enjoys come to him 
through Christ; but here the ques- 
tion is, as to his chosen people to 
whom he gives eternal life. The 
Saviour prays that he may be glori- 
fied in their salvation, but if one 
were lost how would the comilfete- 
ness of his atonement be glorified 
in that? Wi.l all that the Father 
gave to Christ coma to him? "All 
that the Father giveth me shall 



"No man can come to me, except 
the Father that sent me, draw 
him." "But ye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep.'' Human 
nature, which cannot help to bring 
the sinner to Christ, cannot prevent 
it in the day when "shall come" 
makes him willing. Such questions 
were , sweetlyj answered in scrip- 
tural a,ss|urancesi, powerfully en- 
forced — that God, who declares the 
end from the beginning, and whose 
faithfulness will not fail, will not 
suffer any sheep to be lost, any 
wheat to be left in the chaff, nor 
any child to be forgotten : "Here am 
I and the children that God hath 
given me;" it also convinced me 
that no goats would appear with 
the sheep, no chaff with the wheat, 
no bastards with the children- 
Mankind is ready to question 
God's right to disciiminate among 
a mass where all are equally guilty. 
They say is he not unjust in choos- 
ing some of Adam's broken creation 
to eternal life, and leaving the rest 
where a holy law assigns them? 
Accordingly most denominations at- 
tempt to apologize for it, by ac- 
counting for it, either on ground of 
foreseen good works, thus giving 
the creature an important part to 
perform, and ground for boasting. 
But God has not chosen them for, or 
according to, their works of right- 
eousnees, but according to his mer- 
cy: "He will have mercy on whom 
he will he hardeneth." His not the 
author of sin, nor does he tempt any 
man to sin, nor can he be tempted 
with evil. He made man upright, 
but Adam the vessel, was marred 
and fell by his disobedience procur- 
ed by an enemy; and hath not God 
power of this same broken lump, to 

make one vessel unto honor, and 
another unto dishonor, when jus- 
tice said all should be made to dis- 
honor? None but God could have 
such power to save- He fits the 
vessel of mercy to glory aforehand, 
and on these be will have mercy; 
he bears long with the vessels of 
wrath, fitted, suited only to destruc- 
tion and the very bless ngs he sands 
on them they pervert to their own 
hardening, and j lodgments harden 
them. He makes their condition no 
worse. What keeps them from 
coming to Christ? They love dark- 
ness rather than light, because their 
deeds are evil. It is not predestina- 
tion that keeps men from Christ, 
but it brings them to him. Men 
manifest their love of sin by choos- 
ing it invariably and constantly 
when they are left to follow their 
own wills. Man can no more plead 
h's inability to come to Christ, as if 
election caused that inability, than 
he can plead his love of sin as the 
reason for not coming, since it is 
his love of sin, and not election, 
that keeps him away, and by so 
much as he is unable to come, by so 
much does his sin appsar. What 
election love decrees is, to give 
some eternal life^ and make them 
willing to be saved in Jesus. The 
saint feels that so dead in sin was 
he that if the Lord had waited for 
him to begin this work, he had been 
left as Sodom, and if his salvation 
had depended on his performance 
of the less than least poss ble con- 
dition, he would be forever lost, or 
if dai'y grace should be withheld 
on account of daily unworthiness, 
his hope would perish. The won- 
der with him is, why God should 
ever have chosen him, and not why 



he should have left him out. He 
never can see any good thing in 
himself as a reason why he should 
be saved. The sweet mystery is 
wrapped up in the folds of grace, 
and the righteousness of such a 
choice is unfolded alone in the 
blood of Jesus — The apostle's rea- 
son suits me: "That we should be 
to the praise of the glory of his 

1 have, at &ome length, express- 
ed my views as to the nature, extent 
and power of the atonement, know- 
ing that your denomination seem 
to regard it as universal, and hold 
to a very general, uncertain, and 
indefinite application of it, reconcil- 
iation with man's natural power of 
accepting or rejecting it, according 
to the motives that may be brought 
to bear on that natural, power and 

But the redeemed by nature are 
children of wrath even as others, 
being by nature dead in trespasses 
and in sins. Now an important 
question, as it seemed to me, was, 
by what power can these dead sin- 
ners be quickened and made sen- 
sible of their lost condition? and, 
who shall reveal the arm of the 
Lord unto them? If they are dead 
in sins they cannot bring them- 
selves to life, and it is equally cer- 
tain they cannot ba brought into 
life by man. The scriptures say it 
must be of God. They must not 
only be born of water, which al- 
ludes to the washing of regenera- 
tion, that is effectel by the shed- 
ding of the blood of Jesus; that is, 
they must not only be redeemed, 
but they must be born of the Spir- 
it, or born of God — that one cannot 
pee the kingdom of God until he has 

a spiritual birth. What power pro- 
duces this birth? "The Spirit quick- 
eneth whom he will; 'The Spirit 
giveth life" ' Then the Holy Ghost 
is the only, and always effectual 
agent in the heavtnly birth. The 
ever blessed Trinity are equally en- 
gaged in salvation; God the Father 
gives the people to Jesus, and lays 
their sins on him, and no less a per- 
sonage than God the Son can make 
the atonement, and he is put to 
death in the flesh tj make an end 
of sin. It requires God the Holy 
Spirit to quicken the dead sinners 
and reveal Christ unto them. "No 
man can say that Jesus Christ is 
Lord but by the Holy Ghost." 

What shows the sinner that he is 
lost: not human teaching, for that 
but sets him to building up himsCif 
by setting him to work in the flesh- 
ly nature. What makes the sinner 
sensible of his poverty, but the Holy 
Spirit quickening him to see the 
spiritual holy nature and demands 
of the law of God and then this 
same Spirit takes the things of Je- 
sus and shows them to the sinner, 
and seals him an heir of salvation. 
A question that was long in my 
mind was this: What is the design 
of preaching? and to whom does 
the gospel come in demonstration 
of the Spirit and of power? "How 
can they hear without a preacher?'' 
It pleased God by tha foolishness of 
preaching to save them that be- 
lieve." It was through preaching 
that the knowledge of salvation was 
communicated, as the Lord gave to 
every man. The apostles were com- 
manded to go into all the world and 
preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture, and he that believed, etc, shall 
be saved. Let it be observed, that 

tiOH'H LANDMAlti^ 

faith is indispeiisible, and ao also 
repentance the gitt of God. 

Faith is just as much of grace as 
any part of salvation- "It is of faith 
that it might be by grace," etc. 
Faith is a fruit of the Spirit. "We 
through the Spirit wait for the hope 
of righteousness v/hich is by faith.'' 
— Faith sees God's way of saving 
sinners and rests the soul in an im- 
puted righteousness. Faith com- 
eth by hearing, but how would it 
come to a human heart if it were 
the work of a creature? How does 
hearing come? "By the word of 
God." — The birth of the incorrup- 
tible seed by the word of God de- 
velops hearing. The soul then can 
hear, and to such faith comes. How 
can they hear without a preacher? 
The apostles and others called of 
God, were sent forth, and they 
preach — not a round of human 
works, but Christ, which is the gos- 
pel of God's wisdom and power un- 
to salvation. Some believed with 
the heart unto righteousness. Who 
did believe? "As many as were or- 
dained to eternal life believed.'' 
God ordained them to salvation 
from beginning, and ordained the 
means for it. God hath from the 
beginning, chosen you to salvation, 
through sanctification of the Spirit, 
and belief of the truth." By faith 
the knowledge of salvation is re- 
ceived. Nothing but faith can ap- 
prehend that eternal " spiritual 
righteousness that justifies a sinner 
and God gives that faith- 

The apostles are ministers by 
whom the saved believed, even as 
the Lord gave to every man. Then 
the true preacher has his gift. How 
can they preach except they be 

these laborers into his haiVeat, and 
they reap whea#, It pleased G^d, 
by the fool shiiess of prcching, lo 
save them that believe — Then we 
are told that th^y cannot preach 
unless they be sent, and one cannot 
believe unless it be given him from 
above. Then, where is the proof 
that one ever believed unless it was 
of the Lord, or that one ever 
preached the gospel unlesi it was 
of the Lord? The Holy Ghost en- 
dows men to preach and every gift 
is to profit. Even the apostles were 
to tarry at Jerusalem until they 
were embiied with power from on 
higli before they went to preach- 
ing. Who sent Paul to preach to 
heathens? "And the Holy Ghost 
said, separate me Paul and Barna- 
bas, lor the work whereunto I have 
called them" — Paul was directed- 
by the Spirit where to go, because 
the Lord had people at such places, 
and he was restrained from going 
to certain places. 

Preaching, then seems to be the 
appointed niean.s— not of making 
sheep, but of feeding thetn after 
gathering them into the fold, and 
for his high purpose certain ones 
are called and endowed by the Holy 
Spirit that guides them and is their 
mouth and wisdom, and seals the 
heirs of salvation : and who is suf- 
ficient for these things, if his suf- 
ficiency be not of God? Who makes 
him an able minister of the New 
Testament? The treasure is in 
earthen vessels, but the excellency 
of the power is of God. No won- 
der the frail eaithen vessel trem- 
bles when burdened with such a 
treasure. But the feet of such are 
beautiful as they jniblish peace to 
nnn. f»mi.hinu- .nnl. The hle^^^ing 

ti6m undMauk 

is to the hungry ; the poor have the 
govspel preached to them. The wis- 
dom and power of God in a finished 
salvation are proclaimed, and while 
the words are powerful and search- 
ing, and expose the hidden dark- 
ness of the heart, bringing every se- 
cret thing to light, as a wonderful 
interpreter, telling the poor soul all 
he ever did, faith sweetly unfolds 
the glory of Christ and his right- 
eousness to every one that believ- 
eth, and then how sweet the mes- 
sage to Zion's convert, "thy God 

The gospel is a savor of life unto 
life in them that are saved; but 
how different to them that perish. 
These will boast of free agency and 
despise the gospel. . The carnal 
mind is enmity against God, and 
cannot be subject to his law. Now 
if you can te.l n.e what can give 
such sco.fTers a new heart, that 
could desiie Christ, unless you tell 
me that God do3s it, perhaps you 
can declare a new thing under the 
sun. One thing seems clear to me ; 
that the human will never wants 
Christ and never comes to him. 

But how. can one preach except 
he is sept? Some of your people say 
that boards send them, and that 
they cannot go without money se- 
cured after your way of obtaining 
it, which was enough of itself to 
cause my soul to distrust boards- 
Does not the Lord of the harvest 
send forth his laborers? He sent 
the apostles, who went into all the 
world and preached the gospel to 
every creature. Who prepares them 
to preach? God teaches all his 
preachers, as well as his people, and 
the preaching and. interpretation 

under one schoolmaster, tne law; a 
flesh-killing teacher he is, too; and 
there they ■ are Jh.edged in, until 
Christ is revealed, then the.r are n( 
longer under tutors, but Jesu, 
teaches them. 

But say you, cannot the schools 
aid in training and fitting one to 
preach, cannot colleges which men 
have originated and built up, aid 
the Holy Spirit in preparing men to 
preach? Paul says he was not 
taught the gospel by man, nor did 
he receive it of man, but by revela- 
tion, nor did he confer with flesh 
and blood; but straightway after 
baptism preached Christ that he is 
the Lord. How any man who 
knows anything of the divine fitness 
necessary to prepare one.torq)r&;a*cli' 
the gospel, and the uttel- insuffi- 
ciency of human schools to aid at 
all, can yet, in the face of Paul's 
plain declaration, that he was not 
taught by man, but by revelation, 
insist that he went into Arabia to a 
school for that purpose, was such a 
stumbling block to me that I could 
have no fellow,ship with those that 
avowed it. But one says, were not 
the disciples with Jesus three years 
before they began to preach? Yes, 
and if they are not with him all 
their lives, what is their preaching 
worth? Are the schools in the place 
of Jesus, or is he to be found by go- 
ing to them? and is that the way to 
get with Christ? 

But say you, were there not 
schools of the prophets? Well, it 
seems to me that the prophets can 
give as sensible an account of their 
call as any can give for them. Do 
any of them ever tell us that they 
were called out of any school, or 



They spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost. But who were the 
sons of the prophets? I suppose 
their children- They tell us of 
false prophets fed at Jezebel's ta- 
ble, and these perhaps were taught 
»y man or some lying spirit. 

But you say, will not human 
learning aid man in preaching the 
gospel — will not it g ve him words 
and power over men's minds and 
enable him to present the gospel in 
a more atti active form? I am free 
to admit the value of human learn- 
ing in man's earthly affairs, and 
heartily commend its acquisition in 
that sense. But what does inspira- 
tion say about spiritual things, and 
how they are spoken? "Which 
things also we speak, not in words 
which man's wisdom teacheth, but 
which the Holy Ghost teacheth, 
comparing spiritual things with 
spiritual." Not many wise men are 
called, but God calls the ignorant 
and foolish to confound the wise. 
Witness Peter and John- While 
Peter was an unlearned man, he 
preached the gospal to men, speak- 
ing about sixteen different tongues, 
and each one in his own tongue 
heard the wonderful works of God. 
You say those days had miracles- 
But can man, of himself, any more 
preach the gospel now than he 
could then? A man that has never 
been taught that he is a poor, b ind 
helpless sinner, knows nothing 
about it. 

When a man thinks by human 
learning he can find out God or 
serve him, he is puffed up. When 
the Lord calls a learned man 
(though he does not caU many,) 
that man glories in becoming a 
fool that he may win Christ. Let 

every man abiJe in his calling. If 
the ignorant man is called, let him 
know that out of the mouths of 
babes God's praise is perfected; if 
one u called be ng lea ned, let him 
know that the foclishne s of God is 
wiser than the wisdom of men, but 
let him use his Knowledge as occas- 
ion serves. 'Ihe faithfui study of 
the Script, r s in hum' le depend- 
ence on the anointing which is from 
above, tho ou^hly furbishes the 
man of God i nto ev ry good work. 

But we do not need men of hu- 
man learning to preach to intel'i- 
gent christians? Huma i learning 
makes no part of the new man, and 
the saint who has human learning 
is just as weak and dependent on 
God for his crumb as any other, and 
all are fed wi:h the same kind of 
food- But, say you, after one is c r- 
lainly called to preach, cannot the 
schools polish him and give him 
more influence over msn, and en- 
able him to better command their 
respect, by keeping pace with hu- 
man learning-. Tell me, from scrip- 
ture, where one ever tried it, or 
where it was ever authorized' How 
much pride do you think is neces- 
sary to influence man to presume on 
such a task? Do not the scriptures 
pointedly forbid the employment of 
worldly weapons in building up 
Christ's kingdom, and are not all 
appeals to the base passions of hu- 
man nature contrary to heavenly 
teaching? Is the minister of Christ 
to suit his message to proud man's 
tastes? "We speak wisdom to them 
that are perfect, but not the wis- 
dom of this world." If a natural 
man cannot d'scern the things of 
the Spirit because they are foolish- 
ness unto him does it fol ow that a 



spiritual one will be edified by 
worldly wisdom, the very food that 
most delights man's pride? 

It seems to me that the scriptures 
make some allusions to such schools 
though in the way of alarm. "But 
the time will come when they will 
not endure sound doctrine, but will 
after their own lusts hear) to them- 
selves teachers with itching ears." 
Much as the Bible is talked of, its 
doctrine is not endured, but the pro- 
gressive age calls for theological 
schools that shall enlighten men to 
preach doctrines suitable to men's 
lusts- Men who have devoted so 
much time and labor in the prepar- 
ation for the ministry are worthy of 
positions of influence and profit. 
The teachers come from these 
schools dosed with a sort of prepar- 
ation from dead men's brains that 
will make them sick enough if God 
should teach thorn where their de- 
pendence lies — How do these 
schools heap up teachers? They af- 
ford opportunities for obtaining an 
education, open the way to positions 
of honor and reward, so that there 
is but little trouble attending the 
road; and, if money enough could 
be commanded, it would be diflfi- 
cult to tell how many would be 
heaped up ; but they shall have itch- 
ing ears from the truth, and shall 
be turned unto fables. The doc- 
trines and fables of men are accep- 
ed. Andrew Fuller becomes a won- 
derful standard. Not content to 
walk in the way of revelation, and 
live in dependence on God, for 
their message, their success, and 
Itheir bread, they must follow the 
cunningly devised fables of men. 
The fables are pov/ciless unless 
junningly devised; the wolf of 

course coming in the sheepskin, the 
messengers of Satan transformed 
nto angels of light. Does not Mr- 
Fuller toach salvation by grace? so 
do all olhei denominations in their 
way, no doubt all thinking they are 
right. But how are they detected? 
If they are net of the truth they will 
cross the right way somewhere. 
Andrew Fuller takes repentance 
and faith out of the covenant of 
grace, and puts them under Jaw, in 
the sense that he makes them man's 
duty, and not gifts of grace. If sal- 
vation comes on account of man's 
performance of his duty, it is of 
works in come sense. He brings in 
the modern Missionary enterprise, 
a system somewhat like the Popish 
measures for propagating their 
creed, but unknown to the Bible 
and to Baptists, and is a disturber 
of gospel peace and order among 
the churches. By reading his works 
one can see from his own state- 
ments that his views were strange 
and new to Baptists, and it may be 
inferred from the opposition to 
him. Those who condemned his 
plans, and desired to follow the 
apostles' ways, abiding in their doc- 
tinne, as Baptists had done up to 
that time, were such as you now 
call Anti-Missionary Baptists, 
while those that followed Mr. Ful- 
ler are the modern Missionary Bap- 
tists, claiming him as their stand- 
ard, though it is doubtful if his fol- 
lowers ha\e not departed further 
from the truth than he did, as he 
refused flattering titles, which they 
accept for modesty's sake without 
much urging,'and do not preach sal- 
vation as nearly by grace as he did, 

:To Be Continued; 




■Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set. ' 

Elder P. G. Lester- -Koanoke, Va. 

tilUer J. D. Cockrara — Stuart, Va. 
KldM M. L. Gilbert^Dade City. 

Bldtr C. F. Denny — wmon, N. C. 

VOL LVIH iNo. 9 

Botered at the postotlice at Wilsoii 
«• second class n^atter. 

WILSON, N. C, MARCH 15, 1925 


Certain religionists have been so 
insistent for seventh day or Sab- 
bath observance, declaring that the 
law of God demanded it unaer pen- 
alty, avowing that the Catholics 
changed the day; and being often 
asked in regard to the question, I 
will give some expression through 
Zion's Landmark. 

Catholics may sometimes change 
the policy of their church, but nev- 
er the testimony of inspiration. 
Tliey do not claim that they chang- 
ed the day, but freely admit that 
long before they assumed ecclesias- 
tic policy the apostles met on Sun- 
day for worship instead of Satur- 
day; as, doubtless, the spirit led 
them to do, in commemoration of 
Christ's resurrection a& well as de- 
scent of the Holy Ghost, both of 
which occurred on the first day of 
the week. 

John Ireland, wrote in 1914 thiia: 
"The JewLsh Sab))ath was simpiy 
a positive precept in the Mosa-c 
law and lapsed with the law. I'he 
apostles and e-.r y Cnristians in.iti- 
tuted Sunday as a day for speci>.l 
prayer in luno^ oi the great mys- 
teries oi the Christian religiOn : the 
resuirectiaii of Christ occurring on 
the liist aay oi the week Sunday." 

In reading Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 16: 
1, 2; Rev. 1:10, etc-, one will find 
scriptural authority for obs rvance. 
Some have said that while they 
changed the day the principles be- 
longing to the seventh day remain 
unchanged. There is no divine 
warrant for such a conclusion. On 
the contrary Matt. 28:1 shows the 
distinction unmistakable: "In the 
end of the Sabbath, as it began to 
dawn toward the first day of the 
week, came Mary Magdaline ani 
the other Mary to see the sepul- 
chre" Hence, no transfer is made 
one to the other. Sunday, the first 
day, is not the Sabbath changed, 
but is distinctly a new day the 
Lord's day,. It represents the first 
day of a new dispensation, the gos- 
pel era, and not the last day of the 
law covenant. The seventh day 
connects with c.irth and law lests; 
the first day s^<.s forth the law tul- 
filled and gospel rest. It is true in 
the end of creation God rested on 
the seventh day and sanctified it. 
But it was some four thousand 
years after creation. While upon 
Mt. Sinai before man was com- 
manded to keep the seventh day. 
The laws were given Israel to prove 
and test them; and every law he 
broke, while I rael was com- 
manded to observe the Sabbath 



celebrate Sunday. The former de- 
mands what Israel should do for his 
Creator; the latter what the Re- 
deemer has done for th^ church. 

Evidently the legal covenant, in 
which the law respecting the Sab- 
bath is enjoined, was given to the 
children of Israel: "And Moses 
called Israel, and said unto them, 
hear, O Israel the statutes and 
judgments wh ch I speak in your 
cars this day, that ye may learn 
them, keep and obey th^;m. The 
Lord our God m-id3 a covenant with 
us in Hraeb- T'-.e Lord made not 
this covenant with our fathers (Ab- 
raham, Isaac Jacob, etc.) but with 
us, even with us here alive his day." 
Duet. 5:1-3. TTiis is most definite, 
and there are id scriptures that 
teach thatt they were for any other 

While the Lord often condemns 
the ido'atrous Certiles rnd be iev- 
ers for their sins H'^ nowhero cen- 
sures them frr ne-'lectin'r to ob- 
serve the Sabbath day. Nom be- 
fore the law, or since, have ever 
been enjoined to keep the precepts 
of the law. The apostle said, "Let 
no man threfore judge you in meat 
I or in drink, or in respect of an holy 
' '^av, cr of the new moon, or of the 
' Sabbath day, wh'ch ar^ i shadow 
of things to comf"; bu^ the bodv is 
Christ." Cal 2:16. 17. Urder the 
]^Mv every Jew wts held account- 
able for the vio'ation of these 
things; but Paul assures U3 these 
faws are no longer in vogue. I 
know of no law in the New Testa- 
ment that requires the observance 
rf the Sabbath. I do not recall 
where the saints are required to do 
anjlhing on one day that would be 
forbidden to on another day of the 

week. Being henS of God and joint 
heirs with Christ they are forbidden 
to yield to serve sin any day. But 
owe obedience in full to the perfect 
law of liberty which is written by 
Lord in their hsarts. However, it is 
good and proper for all men to ob- 
serve one day in the week from sec- 
ular work, and obey the law of th3 
land that provides for it- But let us 
ever lemember that Sunday does 
not take^the place of the Sabbath; 
for on the first day of the week the 
saints should be most active in the 
service and worship of the Lord; 
and if it were a "custom" in the 
apostolic days to serve the Lord 
. and "break bread'' on the first day 
of the week, they made it no in- 
junction above other days, so the 
most active and loyal service and 
worship of the Lord cannot be con- 
demned as a "custom." May the 
household of faith ever remember 
their spiritual Sabbath is not a set 
of opinions, a system of dogmas, or 
number of laws^ but preeminently a 
living reality and spiritual worship, 
in whatever relation Ave may be 
called to fill in the kingdom of God- 


It is with a sad and broken heart that 
I attempt to write a skort sketch of the 
sufferings and death of my dear and lov- 
ing mama, Mrs. Pattie W. Dodd. She was 
the daughter of William and Kitty Thomas 
and was born March 23d, 1856, and on 
the night of September the 5th. 1924, at 
10 o'clock the death angel came and took 
her to that bright and happy home, 
where there is no sickness, sorrow or 
shedding of tears, and overflowing with 
grief as I am going through with today. 
O dear Lord Thy will be done. I know lie 
does all things right and just, but it is so 
hard for me to give her up, it seems that 
she was mv lite and all to me, and my 
daily thoughts. She was married to Jno. 
D. Dodd, in her teens, I don't know the 
date, they lived a happv and devoted life 
until January 8th, 1903, when the dear 
Lord called papa to that heavenly home 



and left mama, with twelve children, sev- 
eral of them quite young. She did her 
best to raise these young ones as they 
did the older ones, to work, be honest and 
true at all times. Mama and papa were 
both hard working and honest citizens all 
their life, papa leaving a good estate at 
his death, the children all agreeing and 
signed an agreement to let everything 
stand as it was so long as mother lived, 
of which there never was a hard thought 
or a cross word over the whole time dear 
mama lived. I being one of the young ones 
don't remember papa's life so much, 
but mama had the best judgment, and 
ideas of all things, she could always give 
good advice in all matters. It»is so hard 
for me to think that I can never go to her 
again with my troubles or tor advice. B'ut 
I pray that God in His mercy may bless 
me to be with her, where there is no trou- 
ble, I feel sure and satisfied she is there. 
I am sure that our loss is her eternal giin, 
however that does not keep me from 
wanting and loving her above things on 

She joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Strawberry and remained a faithful 
member there until she became one of the 
oldest members of that church. At time of 
her death, she had not attended church 
but very little for several years on ac- 
count of her health. She was a great suf- 
ferer from that dreaded disease asthma, 
it hurt me so much to see her suffer so 
much. She had suffered from this dis- 
ease since a child. She had often said 
that she would have to suffer with* sth- 
ma so much and then die with something 
else, which she did. For a good many 
years she had a complication of diseases, 
sometimes stomach and kidney trouble 
and sometimes heart trouble, therefore 
had not been able to go to church or visit 
her children but very little during the last 
two years. She went to Cannan several 
times last year to preaching, and went to 
Strawberry the Fourth Sunday in last 
July when Elder Craft preached there. I 
remember that day so well, she cried like 
her heart would break when all the mem- 
bers came and greeted her. She loved 
the church, nd we feel that is one of the 
evidences that she is asleep in Jesu;?' 
arms, as we are taught that we know 
that she is passed from death unto life 
because she loved the brethren. She was 
so feeble at meetine; I would have to arm 
her to a chair to rest. She realized all 
of last year that she was soon goinar 
home. There was a union meeting at 
Gallilee church the fifth Sunday in last 
July and on Saturday before she said to 
me, "you get ready, I want you to go." I 
told her no I would stay With hpr. She 
insisted on me getting ready and told me 
she would f^el just as well for me to .e;o, 
and wanted to go and stay with Mrs. Ola 

Green, so we carried her by and left her 
Saturda.n. When we returned for her she 
said she felt some better and began to 
ask about the meeting. We told her it 
was good. She said she wished so much 
she was able to go tomorrow. I told her 
I did not think it would hurt her to go, 
as the roads were fine, tine went and 
stood the trip allright". I asked her to sit 
on the car at meeting but she wanted to be 
right at the stand where she could hear 
every word of the preaching, so we gave 
her a chair right at the stand, her friends 
and brethren seemed so glad to see her, 
she remarked several times that she was 
so glad that she went. This was the last 
time she went anywhere, but as well as 
usual until the following Thursday when 
she had a bad spell of stomach trouble, 
from this had lots of cold and asthma. Dr. 
Fuller attended her regular and I am sat- 
isfied he did all he could but what he did 
for one trouble was against the other. I 
think it was about the 8th of Auguct, 
19 24 1 got us and dressed her as I had 
been doing since she had been so feeble, * 
and when I brought her water to wash J 
she was asleep in her chair, something ■ 
she never did, pleep in a chair, she did" 
not offer to wash as usual so I washed her 
face, she still apparently asleep. I could 
hardly keep from breaking down right 
before her, my trouble, had just begun. 
She remarked, "I can't stay awake." She 
did not eat any breakfast. 

I am th? only one of the children that 
is single. I have always stayed with her. 
I sent to tlie field for her son who lived 
with her. When he came \we put her to 
bed and called the doctor and all of the 
children. She Flept all day and while 
she had suffered so much she would sav 
when roused m, t'-ere is nothing hurts me 
tliis day, and would speak of going home. 
I thought surely she would leave me that 
day or night, but s'le revived from tliis 
stupor but never was any better, never 
was able to eat anything nuuh after this, 
suffered so much with sick stomach. It 
was so hard for we children to see her 
suffer so much, and could not r(>lieve 
her. altliougli there was never one more 
patient with hrr suffering than was dear 
mania Slic ncvrr complained at her lot, 
and RiLiniMl tn lie sn anxious to go. she 
would sjieak lo ni" of going as one speak- 
ina; of lakins; a triji. She remarked to me 
one day. "Oh if 1 could just go on now 
it would be so sweet and easy. I want to 
go. Tliis is a sweet and living evidence 
left with all of her children that God can 
and does give His dear children grace to 
live and grace to die. She seeing that I 
was sad, she savs. "what do I want to stay 
here for? 1 will suffer as long as I am 
here." Some of the children and all Ot 
them were with her most of the time. 1 
was blessed to be able to stay with her 



every day except two Avhen I was sick, 1 
held her hands most of the time. Oh, how 
I do miss seeing her and having her to 
wait on. I did e i joy waiting on her so 
much. She does not need my weak help 
now, she is in the hands of the just and 
holy God in whim nh • put all trust. She 
was a faithful and true old time Primitive 
Baptist and feel sure that she saw her 
way clear to obey thai sweet message bid-' 
ding her come home. Dear mama asked 
me one day as I sat holding her hands, 
not to cry for 1 er for fhe was going to 
die and leave me. and I *vas blessed to 
hold her hands and se:; her breath her 
last, which was ju t as ea-y as blowing 
a lamp out, not a s'rug ,le or frowu was 
seen on her bright face. 

The funeral sp;v wa~ c.inilucted by 
her two pa"torr,, FM' O W Hundlev and 
C. O. Boazc, as!irt d hv Elder C. T. Kv- 
ans. on the first Sunday in September, 
1924, and was lad to rest t) aAvait the 
blessed summons of t e Lord Jesus Christ, 
in the familv gnv^ yird. When papa 
died fhe selected a prct'y stone for mm, 
and we have gotten on- just like his for 
dear mama. 

Owing to my weakne"s I cannot do her 
justice m this wiiting, and am so full of 
grief. 1 have not writte i of her dear 
sweet life as I would wish to do To know 
her was to love her. Tier kind friends 
were so good to her, (hey proved their 
love in the last sirkn ss. 

She is survive I by twelve children as 
follows: J. C, W. R., D. T , C. C, S. J., 

0 C, and H. D. Dodd, and Mrs. J. W. 
Bryant. Mr:;. C. F,. Blair. Mr;. C. T. Har- 
vey, Mrs. C. E. Hiiie -, Mnd t' e writer. Miss 
Rovena Dodd, also s'xty-four grandchil- 
dren and one great''child. Of the 
tbove twelve chiUlrrn, five of them are 
members of the Primitive I5aptist church, 
three of then deaeon<i of churches, and 
others of them have blessed hope in sal- 
vation by grace, and believe the same doc- 
trine th,it d ar ni.Tnia nd pa >n believed in. 
She only had one brother who is the only 
one left of her moflier'.s family. I some- 
fini"'^ fen;- that I will never be contented or 
Ritipfied attain, since i hnve no mama, still 

1 know I should not think that. I have 
seven brether-j and four s'sters and they 
are so kind to me also their companions 
are nice to me. I hope I am thankful of 
»I1 this, but there is nothing to heal mv 
T trv to l^ek. I realise that He has all- 
wounded heart but the dear Lord, to whom 
power both in heaven and earth, still when 
T so to rrepching or elsewhere I can but 
help looking for her. I so often think of 
the good sweet times we have had with 
her. but never can be so in this world 
a.gain. May I spend the balance of my 
ffays in a blessed hope that I will meet 
her when this life is lied. 

Thou hast left us precious mother 

And our hearts sadly feel, 

But we hope in heaven we will meet you, 

Where Jesus will all our sorrows heal. 



Whereas, God in His infinite wisdom 
has seen proper to remove from our 
church our worthy brother and sister, D. 

•A. Hicks and wife, therefore bd it resolv- 
ed by the Primitive Baptist chu ch at Flat 
River, Person County, N. C, 

'. First, that we bow in humble submis- 
sion to the will of the supreme being 
who doeth all things well, and who mak- 

^ eth no mistakes, feeling our loss is Ihe.r 
eternal gain. 

Resolved further that a copy of these 
resolutions be recorded in our church 
book, and a copy be sent to Zion's Land- 
mark for publication. 

By order of the church in conference 
Saturday before the fourth Sunday in Jan- 
uary, 1925. 

DBVRO DAVIS, Moderator. 
W. R. BLALOCK, Church Clerk. 


Wherea; on December 11, 1924 an all- 
wise omnipotent God has seen fit in His 
Wisdom and purpose to remove from our 
midst by death our beloved pastor Elder 
J. A. T. Jones whom God called and plac- 
ed as a gospel me3sen",er on the watch 
walls of Zion. He faithfully declared the 
whole counsel of God as givEn h ra for 
50 yea's. He was a de^p scriptural ex- 
pounded, preached withi st,abil ,tiy and 
Christian gratitud", ever laboring for 
peace ii Zion. Therefore be it resolved: 
First, that though we feel much sor- 
row and bereavenient we bow in humble 
sii'imis^ion to this di pensahon of Divin.i 
Providence and pray God to reconcile the 
bereaved family and the churches of his 
care to the will of Him who doeth all 
things well. Let us rest in the promise 
that the Lord will never leave nor forsake 

Second; That we continue to cherish the 
life and labors of our departed brother 
and pastor. Let us ever try to heed His 
good admonitions. 

Third; To His bereaved family we ex- 
tend our sincere sympathy. We mourn 
not for him as those who have no hope, 
but feel that our loss is hi^ eternal gain. 

Fourth; That a copy of the.s3 resolu- 
tions be sent to the family and to Zion's 
Landmark and that a nage of our church 
record book be devoted to the memciy of 
ojr deceased pastor. 

W. M. MONSEES, Mod. 




Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother: 

I want to say to the readers of the 
Landmark that Elder J. T. Collier got a 
serious hurt about the 28th of November, 
1924, by his car turning over with him 
and his family, but he was the only one 
who was hurt very much, his wife's arm 
was hurt right much, but not serious. Bro- 
ther Collier was wounded in the head, 
shoulders and breast, and is yet very 
feeble indeed. 

Brethren he has a heavy hospital bill 
and all who feel to help him it will be 
thankfully received. Send it to Elder J. T. 
Collier, Micro, N. C. 

I have taken this on myself. 



Many in this and other states will be 
deeply grieved to learn Elder Isaac Jones 
of Maple Hill, iN. C, is seriously ill. We 
join the hosts in extending to him and 
family our profound sympathy. We praj 
the dear Lord to deal gently with them 
and if His will to raise him up again. 



By request of the church at our last 
conference I will try to write something 
concerning the death of our dear sister, 
Mrs. Jane Walker. She was called from 
our midst Nov. 1924. Sister Walker join- 
ed the church at Lick Fork Sept. 1865 and 
remained a devoted member until the ap- 
pointed time of our Heavenly Father when 
He called her from our presence. 

Therefore be it resolved by the church 
at Lick Fork: 

Fi.'-st, That we bow in humble submis- 
sion to His will. We indeed miss such 
a one, but hope her soul is at peace with 
God, the one who gave it. 

Second, that we extend our sympathy to 
her relatives and friends, feeling that 
their loss and our loss is her eternal gain. 

Third, That these resolutions lie re- 
corded in our minuses and a copy be sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication and 
one to the family. 

Done by order of the church, December 
meeting, 1924. 

C. L. SAUDERS, Clerk. 


Among the old letters of many Southern 
families are hundreds of very rare stamps 
and envelopes. Many have been found 
and sold for small fortunes. Single en- 
velopes have been sold for as high aa 

$700.00. Many have brought upwards of 
$50.00 each. It sounds "fishy" but it's 
true. They are valuable because they are 
rare. They are rare, not because there 
are only a few, for there are many of 
them, but simply because most of them are 
forgotten, being stored away in old trunks 
and closets. 

Make a thorough search through your 
attic for these old war letters. Fortunes 
in rare stamps have been found in old 
safes which no one ever dreamed contain- 
ed anything of value. Many an old trunk 
or chest contains letters that may bring 
the finder a profi'table reward. Send these 
to Mr. Harold C. Brooks, Box 277, Mar- 
shall, Michigan, and he will immediately 
write you, stating whether they are of 
value and, if so, will offer you full value 
for them. He is a private collector of 
rare stamps an denvelopes and will pay 
more for those he is seeking than a deal- 
er. Besides the Confederate issues, cer- 
tain United States and foreign stamps are 
wanted provided they are on the original 
envelopes and mailed between 1845 and 
1870. Although the rare issues are es- 
pecially desired he also buys many of the 
commoner kinds an 1 many people are in 
this way getting extra money with very 
little trouble and n) expense. 

The advertising manager of the Zion's 
Landmark has known Mr. Brooks for 
many years and you may place fullest con- 
fidence in his intergiity. Mr. Brooks will 
advise frankly, offering what he regards 
envelopes as worth to him and in case the 
envelopes are not satisfactory they will 
be returned to the sender. 

As so many stamps are similar in ap- 
pearance, Mr. Brooks cannot quote values, 
from written descriptions but must see 
the envelopes. Furthermore, the condi- 
tion of a stamp or envelope has an import- 
ant bearing on its value. Confederate 
money, old documents or coins he does not 

If envelopes are sent in a bunch they 
should be very carefully wrapped — if pos- 
sible between cardboard to protect them 
from becoming wrinkled or creased. Do 
not cut the stamps from the envelopes. 
Also take care not to tear the stamps or 
put pins through thorn. Such damage 
greatly reduces the value of any stamp. 
If you have reason to believe your en- 
velopes contain any of great value send 
them by Registered Mail. 

This notice will not be printed again, 
po make a thorough search now before 
the address is lost or forsro't-n. Tell your 
friends or nsk npimis ion to look over 
their old war letters. Manv elderly peo- 
nip have kept hundrrd'; of such letters. 
Mr. Broolr^' n.ldre-.r:; is a<5 follows: 
Box 277, Marshall. Michigan. 






When storm and tempest loudly howl, * 

And clouds obscure the sky: 
When lightnings flash and thunders roll, 

Be not afraid — 'tis I. 

If doubts about your future state 

Extort the serious cry, 
What shall I do? my sins how* great! 

Be not afraid — 'tis I. 

'Tis I who liv'd — 'tis I who died, 

That thou migh'st reign on high ; 
Behold my hands, my feet, my side. 
And be convinced 'tis I. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Hatsville, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT ___Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 




The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hili of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postofFice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




(Correspondence between Elder 
P. D. Gold and Dr. Hooper, con- 
tinued from last issue of Zion's 

so th3y are waxing worse and 
worse. The sy tern of doctrines 
which he b^oug' t in required and 
contained in its fruitful womb all 
the off-spring of modern mission 
ism. Since the whole world is now 
to be evangelized under his theory, 
many teachers are needed, since 
man has so much to do, and can do 
it so well, he must prepare these 
yeachers — and so theological 
schools are brought forth. In as- 
much as money is so good just here, 
in equipping them and upholding 
the enterprise; a wise system of 
begging to obtain it is devised, in 
the name of relig on. As the world 
is to be converted to our measures 
and religion, where can we so well 
begin as with the youth, while their 
minds are tender and their conver- 
sion easier, and Sunday schools rise 
up as a Avonderful means for this 
work — the nursery and right arm 
of the church. — Human knowledge 
becomes the handmaid of religion 
and how sweetly they walk togeth- 
er. Some man must hold the hand 
of the Missionary while he goes 
down in the wells, and he must see 
how his bread comes before he goes 
and your churches combine in 
forming such tremendous agencies 
of power as your conventions, while 

all glory in the fruits of your wise 
system. That your denomination 
generally endorse your system is 
manifest, and what little I write 
may only have the effect of influenc- 
ing them to fall down before their 
idols, and shout in louder strains, 
"great is Diana of the Ephesians." 

In this system, salvation is some- 
what dependent on what man does 
of himself, it is not a gift, unless he 
does something to obtain it, and he 
may forfeit it by his misdoing. Much 
power is claimed by your boards, 
even that of sending out, directing 
and sustaining your Missionaries, 
and controlling their work; much 
power is claimed by your teachers, 
too, in converting men, reminding 
one of the characteristics of the 
man of sin, who exalts himself 
above all that is called God, sitting 
in the temple of God, and showing 
that he is God. In popedom the 
power of pardoning sin (God's pre- 
rogative) is boldly assumed as the 
mystery of iniquity. In Protestant 
denominations this power is covert- 
ly claimed in sprinkling children — 
a practice condemned by your peo- 
ple, yet it seems to me you are al- 
lied to the man of sin in various 
ways. You hold your traditions of 
men ; you put yourselves in the 
place of the Holy Spirit, when you 
teach and better prepare men to 
preach, directing them where and 
how to place their dependence for 
support on yourselves it looks like 
taking it away from its proper 



place; and what less when you 
teach that if money enough be con- 
tributed you can evangelize the 
world? For your frequent use of 
the anxious seat, no apology is 
made that does not suppose some 
power in the preacher, time, place, 
or occasion to aid in conversion. 
Your preaching too savors of the 
idea that it is the meirs of procur- 
ing the new birth. If you say these 
are important means, and we judge 
them to be righteous because of 
their good fruits, I should take is- 
sue with you generally. Why d'd 
not the apostles who are the twelve 
judges in the church proclaim'ng 
the law that is final, authorize 
them? See what fearful penalties 
they foretell for those who either 
add to or take from the law that 
governs in Zion. Are not their ter- 
rible cautions aga"nst the love of 
money and making gain of godli- 
ness, enough to cause one to beware 
of covetousness? See, too, how 
pride of intellect, whose great boast 
and most effective weapon is hu- 
man learning that puffeth up. God's 
ministers are sent to preach the 
gospel, and woe is to them if they 
go not, money having nothing to do 
with their going. The preacher like 
Paul, the true Missionary, labors 
night and day working with his 
own hands for the support of him- 
self, and those with him, coveting 
no man's money or apparel, rather 
than be burdensome to the churche.'^ 
for Paul tells the preachers of the 
Ephesian church he had set them 
such an example for that intent. 
The true preacher being delivered 
from the snare of covetousness, 
seeks first the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness, resting the mat- 

ter of his support with him who 
feeds the sparrows and clothes the 
lilies, feeling that he, as well as any 
other man, should labor with his 
own hands for his bread, if Provi- 
dence orders it so ; while true 
churches are likewise delivifered 
from the snare of covetousness, and 
need not be begged for a gift, but 
of a ready mind minister of their 
temporal things to those that minis- 
ter to them in spiritual things. The 
preacher is content to let the mat- 
ter of giving rest in the free cheer- 
ful contributions of christians, and 
feed the flock of God which he has 
purchased with his own blood, tak- 
ing the oversight thereof, not for 
filthy lucre, but of a ready rriind; 
while the churches as freely give, 
not only to him, but to any in need, 
and know the blessing of the cheer- 
ful giver. 

But now attend one of your meet- 
ings, such as an association or con- 
ventions. What a gathering place 
for agents, appointed to raise mon- 
ey, artful men trying to make such 
good impressions that one will be 
glad to give them, and what con- 
summate skill do they use in beg- 
ging for each other; telling the pas- 
tors the more the people give the 
agents the more will they give to 
them. The arrangements of the 
meeting are wisely adapted to raise 
money, the speeches ring of it, the 
pet measures are discussed when 
the largest crowds assemble, and 
such appeals as that the heathen 
are perishing because the people 
will not give them money enough to 
send the gospel to them are urgent- 
ly made. When fever heat is at- 
tained, and the coveted moment for 
easting in the money drag comes, 



such excitement prevails that an 
observer might well conclude that 
money is indeed an object with 
them. Those who refuse to give 
them are of a bad spirit, those who 
have nothing to give feel that they 
are held at a low valuation, while 
those who give much are heralded 
abroad as worthy ; for the standard 
of piety consists in part in this sort 
charity falsely so-called. 

You speak of the fruits of your 
system. I have often heard of the 
speed you were making; your seers 
have often promised us the golden 
harvest of the universal reign of 
religion and peace, if the money 
could but be raised. Well, you 
have raised enormous sums of mo- 
ney, you have compassed land and 
sea, the kings of the earth have 
given you access to their countries, 
and you have said the fields were 
ripe. For about a hundred years 
you have experimented. Now, ig- 
norant people that cannot see afar 
off, must look around their own 
homes, and in their own country to 
see the fruits of your system. What 
then are some of the fruits at the 
fountain in our own midst? In the 
name of religion your northern 
brethren, leaders in the missionary 
movement, have waged a ruinous 
war on us all, our once good gov- 
ernment is gone, our once happy 
people down trodden, vice prevails, 
and the very fountains of govern- 
ment seem to be poisoned. I know 
no such fruits as th^se among the 
people I am with. 

You think we are opposed to the 
preaching of the gospel, because we 
earnestly contend for the faith once 
delivered to the saints, vdthdraw 
from those who cause divisions and 

offenses contrary to the doctrine of 
Christ, and sharply rebuke these er- 
rors. But we rejoice in the preach- 
ing of the gospel in all lands. We 
think that preaching the gospel is 
the appointed means, not of mak- 
ing God's children, but of calling 
them out of the world, and feeding 
them, and that the government of 
this family rests upon the shoulder 
of the wonderful Counselor, of the 
increase of whose kingdom there 
shall be no end — ^that he holds the 
preachers or angels in his right 
hand and walks among the candle- 
sticks, and that he as much directs 
and protects his people as he ever 
did, chastening them for their wan- 
derings and bringing them back- 
It is as much their duty to obey 
their king on the holy hill of Zion, 
and keep themselves from idols as 
it ever was. The Lord gives his peo- 
ple a new heart, and works in them 
both to will and to do of his good 
pleasure, making them willing in 
the day of his power, and hence 
they are careful to maintain good 
works. They are dead to the love 
of sin, they see nothing pleasing in 
the world, and the world sees noth- 
ing in them ; each being dead to the 
other. The urgent appeals of scrip- 
ture are addressed to the Lord's 
people, to save themselves from the 
untoward generiatron, and every 
evil way, while the threatenings on 
the ungodly are prophetic of their 
final doom. It is of the utmost im- 
portance to every one, to examine 
himself and see whether he has a 
hope of a well grounded nature, to 
watch, and fight the good fight of 

We think the gospel is preached 
to every Creature, but do not under- 



stand that the world is ever to be 
converted — that wonders after the 

You stated that we are workers 
together with God. Do you mean 
that there is an equality or partner- 
ship? No more than there is be- 
tween the plough ng and the plow. 
The Lord, it seems, calls, sends 
forth, goes with and works in his 
people by hL Spi J, ani directs 
them where to go, and when, as he 
did of old, and no man, nor set of 
men, can take his place, nor take 
the work of prep- ring, directing, 
and upholding his laborers out of 
his hand, or put it in their own. 

You lament my association with 
a people who do nol rely on human 
helps ir^ interpreting the Bible. 
Well, if one has the anointing that 
teacheth him all things, why should 
he rely on man? If he can go to the 
clear fountain, why drink in the 
muddy branch? You are mortified 
to see the people delivered over to 
the custody of men who attempt to 
preach without reading any but the 
English Bible. If they are called 
they can preach, whether they can 
read the English or Hebrew Bible, 
and if they cannot read either. 
Without God ssnds one can he 
preach? Is not the gift which the 
Spirit bestows the indispensable 
qualification for preaching, and if 
one has that cfln he not preach? As 
far as I am able to judge, if at all, 
the Old School Baptist preachers 
study the Bible more, and under- 
stand the gospel better, than any 
other class of preachers. 

You ask me to come forward and 
show you a more excellent way, if 
yours is not right, for you must la- 
bor in some way. I have no way of 

my own to show you. Paul says 
charity is the more excellent way — 
the love of God in Jesus, who is the 
way, the truth, and the life. If one 
come bringing not this gospel, nei- 
ther receive him into your house, 
nor bid him God speed. Let each 
one walk worthy of the high voca- 
tion wherewith he is called, in all 
meekness and long suffering, for- 
giveness and brotherly love. As f Jr 
labor, there is plenty of that in the 
good old way, but it is neither easy 
nor fashionable. One should al- 
ways abound in the work of the 
Lord, seeing his labor is not in vain, 
and he can have as much hard ser- 
vice with an old enemy, the flesh, 
which is never ashamed of worrying 
him, but which he is d .ily to deny, 
as any poor saint can desire. There 
are always hungry sheep to be fed, 
but the Lord saves us from the im- 
possible task of teaching one anoth- 
er to know the Lord in the new cov- 
enant: "For they shall not teach 
every man his neighbor, saying, 
know the Lord, for all shall know 
me from thfe least unto the great- 
est.'" One can find the heathen 
here all around him: but what good 
will preaching to dead men do, un- 
less the Lord goes with him? But 
does the Lord go with him unless he 
sends him, and he goes in his name, 
and how can he go in the Lord's 
name and in the name of some oth- 
er? The Lord alone leads Jacob, 
and no strange god is found with 

The Lord has long ago redeem- 
ed his sheep, paid the price down, 
not a corruptible one either, such as 
silver and gold — but his precious 
blood and he will not leave a hoof 
behind. He just as much brings the 



last stone as the first in his building, 
and not by human mi„ l, but by his 
Spirit, nor will he be debtor to man 
No hunied zeal of Jehu hastens 
him — no wanderings of Jonah hin- 
der him. He who is God, seeing the 
end from the beginning, will do all 
his pleasure, casting down every 
high thing that exalts itself, and 
raising the beggar from the dung- 
hill to the throne; his righteous- 
ness will be brought to the noonday 
light in taking vengeance on man's 
inventions, and his grace be glor- 
ious saving those that wait on him, 
such as hope in his mercy, and call 
on his name. Oh ! who will not fear 
before God, for marvelous are his 
works and just and true are his 
ways, who is king of saints. 

I have in this way been trying to 
answer your inquiry, by giving you 
the impressions that were made on 
my mind, endeavoring to condense 
the account as much as possible, to 
express my views. A few years ago 
these views took such possession of 
my mind that I could not preach 
any other doctrine. But, many of 
the people I was with objected; 
some saying there was a dispropor- 
tionate quantity of election ; others 
said, let us have more works — and, 
if this is true, God is unjust; while 
others said it was a dangerous 
doctrine and I had better go to the 
"hardshells." There was confusion 
— like the number of the "Record- 
er'' in which your inquiry appears 
wherein one lauds Andrew Fuller 
as the standard, while another 
charges him with defection from 
the truth. Your Northern Baptists 
v/ere your enemies, and you oppos- 
ed to them in the sense that there 
was poor fellowship. There was, it 

seemed to me, striving for honor 
among you, there was an improper 
resort to the world for its good will, 
and many evils I felt to be incon- 
sistent with Christ's church. I could 
not endorse your pet measures, and 
your denomination did not love the 
doctrine that was dear to me. Hon- 
esty required me to leave. I would 
not advise any man to leave you 
who believes you are right. 

While you had disorder, it seem- 
ed to me that the Lord's church was 
one abiding steadfastly in the apos- 
tles' doctrine, and walking blame- 
less in the ordinances of the Lord's 
house, not resorting to the artifices 
of men, the fascinations of wealth, 
the power of learning, nor any de- 
vice to swell their numbers; but 
dwelling to themselves, separate 
and from the nations, and were con- 
tent to .heartily receive in theii 
fellowship all poor sinners which 
the Lord sent them. The Old 
School Baptists seemed to be that 
people, and I loved them. There 
were many people among you I lov- 
ed as christians, and I hated to 
wound the feelings of any by leav- 
ing them : but the Bible said point- 
edly to me — "Come out of Baby- 
lon:'' "Be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean and 
I will receive you." Whom should 
I obey, God or man? No one knows 
the grief I felt for years. I thought 
of going to an unknown country 
and offering myself tg them, to 
avoid the thing of which you are 
complaining. But at length an op- 
en door is given me, and I am made 
willing in the face of all the re- 
proach to go where I have found 
gospel peace, rest, and fellowship 
worth more than all the world. 



Whenever any of your people be- 
come dissatisfied with the burdens 
and confusion of your denomina- 
tion, and wish to unite with a peo- 
ple that lov-e the doctrine of grace 
in word and deed, feeling that noth- 
ing else can save them, and spurn- 
ing everything else as wicked, de- 
siring baptism at the hands of those 
who have kept the ordinances as 
the apostles delivered them, let 
them come out and take Christ's 
yoke and they will find rest to their 
souls. It is not my desire to need- 
lessly offend any, and if this should 
be of any true service, I am willing 
to suffer the reproach that will fol- 
low upon its publication. 
Respectfully yours to serve, 

P. D. GOLD. 


The following is republished by 
request and is told, as part of the 
unwritten or traditional history of 
Elder John Leland. 

During the latter part of his life 
Mr. Leland traveled much over the 
country on preaching tours, on foot. 
On one occasion, he had been 
warmly solicited, in writing, by a 
widow to visit the part of old 
Virginia in which she lived and 
preach, telling him to set his time 
and her house was at his service, 
both as a place of abode and also a 
place to hold meetings Mr. Leland 
replied to her by setting a day that 
he would preach at her residence 
at 10 o'clock A. M. The lady was 
a wealthy planter, in Appomattox 
valley. She regarded herself as 
one of the most pious and exemp- 
lary persons to be found anywhere. 
She had been raised in the highest 
circles of life, and knew nothing 

about poverty, nor had eVef asso- 
ciated with laboring classes. She 
was at this time about thirty years 
of age, and been a widow two 
years, but knew nothing of the pri- 
vations commonly attending the life 
of a widowed mother. She took 
much pains to appear pious, and 
her chief object in inviting Mr- Le- 
land to preach at her house was 
that she might make a display of 
her wealth, and thus have the ap- 
plause of all her associates; ijot on- 
ly to show her wealth but her piety 
as well ; so she went to a great trou- 
ble and expense preparing for the 
meeting. The appointment had 
spread far and near, pressing solici- 
tations had been sent to numerous 
friends to attend the meeting; no 
expense or pains had been spared, 
not only to have the best and finest 
of everything, but to have every- 
thing in the best style. 

On the evening preceding the 
meeting several carriages had al- 
ready arrived to be in good time 
and enjoy the hospitality of the 
hostess. About sunset Mr. Leland 
came up to the mansion on foot. 
The day was quite warm and dusty 
when he made his appearance. 
The walk had caused a free pers- 
piration which ran down his cheeks 
making roads in the dust which had 
settled on his face during his day's 
walk He walked up to the door 
of the large stone mansion and his 
rap was answered by a black ser- 
vant, of w;hom he inquired for the 
landlady; the servant ran down the 
broad carpeted hall to a door, from 
which proceeded the sound of talk- 
ing and laughing. In a very short 
time a lady very richly attired, 
made her appearance, waljcing 

2tON's landmark: 


briskly and lightly toward the door, 
where Mr. Leland wa: standing. He 
had a fair view of her person, and 
at once saw in her phys ognomy and 
deportment something of her lead- 
ir!g traits of character. 

His intention had been to intro- 
duce himself, but before he had 
time to speak, or before she was 
near enough for him to address her, 
fche spoke in rather a harsh tone: 

"Old man, what do you want 

Mr. Leland, in a very soft and un- 
.sissuming tone, said, "Please excuse 
me, madam ; I do not wish to beg 
for money, but I am very tired from 
a long walk, and called to know if 
you would do me the kindness to al- 
low me to stay under your roof dur^ 
ing the night." 

Viewing him hastily from head 
to foot, she very positively answer- 
ed : "No, I have company now, and 
tomorrow the Rev- Mr. Leland is to 
preach at my hout e ; so I can't take 
in poor stragglers." 

"Well," said Mr. Leland, "I am 
tco much fatigued to travel further 
tonight, will you allow me to stay 
in one of those cabins?" pointing 
to a row of negro houses just out- 
side the mansion yard. 

After a moment or two of reflec- 
tion, she said, "Yes, you may stay 
there with the negroes if you want 

He bowed a very polite thank 
you, and turned toward the row of 
huts. He proceeded to the farthest 
one from the mansion before he 
found anyone to whom he could 
speak, to ask permission to stay, 
but came at last to the smallest 
but neatest of all the huts, where he 
found seated at the door an old 

negress, who was fanning herself 
with the wing of a fowl. He spoke 
to her very gently: 

"Good evening aunty '' 

His greeting was answered with 
"good evening mostar." 

"Well, aunty," said he, "I have 
come to ask a very uncommon favor 
of you.'' ) 

"Bless de Lord, mostar, what can 
that be, fo' please God I'se got nof- 
fin to give you?" 

"I am very tired from walking 
all day. I called at the house of 
your mistress, but she says she has 
no room for me in that great house. 
I am too much fatigued to go fur- 
ther, and so I have come to see if 
you can allow me to share in your 

"Bress de Lord, mosta, I got no 
'commodation for any one; but 
'fore a fellow mortal shall stay out 
does, I let 'em stay in my cabin sho' 
ef da can put up wid my plain hut. 
Uncle Ben be in drecly ; den he can 
keep you company while I fixes you 
sumpen to eat, for you looks as 
tho you had not eat a morsel for a 
long time," at the same time point- 
ed to a three legged stool by the 
side of the door, saying "set down 
dar and rest yourself, for you looks 
so worn out." 

Mr. L. took the seat as directed 
saying at the same time, "I am sor- 
ry that I am compelled to put you 
to so much trouble, as I have no 
money to pay you." 

"Please God, mosta, Aunt Dilsey 
never charges any one yit for sich 
commodations as I could giv 'em 
for God knows it's poor enoff at 
best. You say, m_osta, you call on 
missus at de house dar, and she 
can't take you in; well, you must 



'cuse her, for she's looking for a 
mighty heap o' company tomorrow 
so missus is mighty busy fixin' for 
'em. But here's Uncle Ben," she 
continued, as an old gray headed 
negro came around the corner of 
the cabin, muttering to himself 
about the carelessness of some of 
the other negroes- 

This old couple, Uncle Ben and 
Aunt Dilsey, as they were famil- 
iarly called by all who knew them, 
both black and white, w,ere an old 
couple who from age had for a long 
time lived in a small, but snug cab- 
in at the far end of the row of huts 
occupied by the younger and more 
active slaves. Although Uncle Ben 
was not required to do any labor, 
yet he voluntarily took a kind of 
supervision over the farm stock, etc. 
When he saw Mr. L. he stopped 
short and gave him a scrutinizing 
look, when Aunt Dilsey spoke say- 
ing: "Uncle Ben, don't stare your 
eyes out at a stranger; dis ole gen- 
tleman was out travelin,' and come 
to stay in our cabin, kase mi?sus 
can't let him stay dar, as she's got a 
heap o'company now." 

"Well,'' said Uncle Ben, "We's 
commanded dat if a stranger comes 
along we's got to take him in and 
give him sech as we have to set be- 
fore him." 

While Aunt Dilsey was preparing 
supper, Mr- L. learned much about 
the lady of the mansion from Un- 
cle Ben ; he learned, with other 
things, they were a very religious 
family, but the hostess had been 
raised in the city of Richmond and 
had imbibed all the fashionable 
ideas of religion, with but very lit- 
tle of its true principles, and none 
of its humility. Soon after Mr. L. 

had finished a very good coarse 
supper, he told his host that he was 
very much fatigued from a long 
day's walk, and would wish to re- 
tire for the night and that he felt 
like he wished to return thanks to 
his Creator for the blessings of the 
day, and invoke his protection 
through the night; that if it would 
annoy th>2m, he would rietire to 
some place out of doors. 

"Bress God'' said both the old 
folks at the same time, "we allers 
likes prayin' in our house, and neb- 
ber goes to bed 'thout one of us 
tries to pray." 

Mr. L- then took an old well- 
worn Bible out of his little bundle, 
and read in a very solemn tone the 
one hundred and second Psalm. 
During the reading the two old 
blacks often said in a low voice, 
"Amen, bress de Lord." When the 
Psalm was ended Mr. L. fell upon 
his knees, and poured out his feel- 
ings in such an outburst of reveren- 
tial eloquence as was seldom ever 
equaled, and never surpassed by 
mortal lips. His host and hostess 
were so affected by his reading and 
prayer that they could do nor say 
any more than to fix their eyes on 
their guest, as though they felt that 
he was something more than mortal 
man- He retired to a clean pallet in 
one corner of the cabin, where he 
fell asleep. When morning came 
he was up early; A,unt Dilsey soon 
had him a good plain repast, after 
which he seated himself to read 
telling his hostess that he felt too 
much fatigued to travel, and if she 
was willing he would rest there un- 
til afternoon any way, and then if 
he felt better he would go on hi" 



Aunt Dilsey said, "Yes, mosta, 
stay, jist a long as you want to; 
we be glad to have you stay w^th us 
a fortnight, if you can put up with 
our fare." 

Mr. L- seated himself under a 
shady tree in the cabin yard, with 
Bible, waiting to see what the fin- 
ality would be. 

About nine o'clock everything 
was in a bustle at the stone man- 
sion ; all the servants were called in 
to dress in their very best. Car- 
riages began to arrive by the dozen, 
tntil the hall and every part of the 
large and elegant building was 
crowded to overflowing, but to their 
dismay no preacher made his ap- 
pearance, for the last carriage that 
came in sight had been scanned to 
get a glimpse of the minister. No 
one in the large congregation ever 
had seen him, tut all had heard of 
him. So every one was lull of anx- 
ious expectation, supposing that 
when he came h^ wou'd be drawn 
by two or four fine hor es, driven 
by a servant in livery. 

Ten o'clock passed, half past ten, 
eleven o'clock was announced by 
the clock on the wall, and no min- 
ister- ?i 8?i 

The company had by this time 
become restless, and were about to 
disperse, when Aunt Dilsey went to 
her mistress and said. 

"Bress de Lord, missus, why don't 
you git dat old man who s'ayed in 
our cabin last night to come here 
to de door and pray, 'fore de folks 
all go home ; he prayed in our cab- 
in last night and dis morning, 'afore 
God, in all my born days I nebber 
heard sich prayin' in all my life; 
£,n' as de preacher's not come, if 
you'll let him pray, I'll §o right 

now and fetch him down." 

The lady consulted with some of 
the company, the matter was talked 
of among the congregation, when 
it was agreed to have the old strag- 
gler, as they called him, to come 
and pray before the congregation 
broke up. Aunt Dilsey went to 
where Mr. Leland was sitting, and 
said, "Mosta, de folks all dispinted 
bout de preacher comin' : he am not 
cum and da want you to go down 
and pray for 'em 'fore da all breaks 
up- Mosta, I wants you to pray jist 
like you did las' night." 

Mr. L. walked down to the front 
door and standing on the steps, re- 
peated a short hymn by memory, 
sang, and then engaged in prayer 
by the time his prayer was ended 
all eyes were fixed upon him with 
amazement. He then remarked 
that as there seemed to be a disap- 
pointment, that if it would not be 
assuming too much, he would talk 
to them a few minutes; and as a 
foundation or starting point he 
would read a short passage from 
the word of truth, which they would 
find by reference to the thirteenth 
chapter and second verse of He- 
brews: "Be not forgetful to enter- 
tain strangers, for thereby some 
have entertained angels unawares." 
When he had spoken for twenty or 
thirty minutes, the hostess, who had 
refused him the hospitalities of her 
house the evening before became so 
deeply affected that she ran and 
prostrated herself at the feet of 
Mr. L and would had he allowed 
her to have done so, have washed 
his feet with her tears. It is said 
that she was so overcome and af- 
fected that from that time forward 
she was a changed woman, 




"Remove not the ancient landmrak 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockran — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

VOL. LVIII No. 10 

Entered at the postofRce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, APRIL 1, 1925 


After having been speakint; aft- 
er the manner of preaching for fif- 
ty years, and writing in the same 
line for forty years, it should hard- 
ly seem necessary that I should in 
this editorial have to try to make 
it clear to the minds of our readers 
vvhat I do really believe, and as well 
v.'hat I do not believe. Inasmuch as 
1 have been classed with those of 
our brethren who are supposed to been, and to be, in line with 
of-rtain principles of doctrine which 
principles are susceptible of such 
construction as will not harmon- 
ize, fundamentally, hence I am 
thought by some good brethren not 
to be in line with sound doctrine, or 
with this or that peculiar construc- 
tion. I have aimed that my life in 
the ministry and in the light of 
scripture should be an open book, 
which could be read by him that 

runneth, and understood by th6 
most casual mind. 

When I was received into the fel- 
lowship of the church, on Saturday 
before the 2nd Sunday in June 
1873. I had not been rooted and 
grounded in any particular princi- 
ple of doctrine, but I felt to love the 
brethren, and wanted to live with 
them in such "manner as might be 
in accord with the pleasure of the 
church. At that time the aged pas- 
tor, Elder Owen Sumner, who was 
about eighty years of age and had 
been preaching perhaps for forty 
or fifty years was not enlisted in the 
lines of thought now so seriously 
agitating the minds of many of our 
dear brethren here and there over 
the country. In a few months this 
aged and able minister of the New 
Testament passed away, and in the 
meantime, I had stood up before 
him and in the temple and began to 
speak the words of this life. But 
I was a mere boy, a stripling of a 
few years, and knew but little, so 
that I wonder even now, what I 
must have said. The doctrines of 
absolute predestination and condi- 
tional time salvation had not been 
heard of at least were not being 
spoken of. At that time there were 
four ordained ministers, able minis- 
ters, wjiose membership was at the 
church where I joined: to-wit: Ow- 
en Sumner, John C. Hall, Jacob 
Correll and Amos Dickerson. El- 
der Dickerson baptized me and 
was our pastor until he passed 
away a few years ago at the ad- 
vanced age of eighty-eight years. 
During the^ years of the ministry of 
Elders Hall and Dickerson these 
winds of doctrine passed in contro- 
verted channels through the Asso^ 



ciations and correspondence in my 
home section of the country, but 
they did not take hold upon the 
minds of these fathers so as to be 
considered and exploited before 
me as I sat at their feet and heard 
words of instruction at their 
mouths. I need not say that they 
were already predestinarians as 
they felt and understood the scrip- 
tures to sustain, specially would 
Elder Hall build up mightily in his 
sermons now and then and would 
declare that God in the perfection 
of His divine attributes compre- 
hended the very dust of the high- 
way as it would fall from his buggy 
wheels as he came along, and as he 
contemplatetd (Isa. 40-12) he 
would grow sublime in portraying 
the unbounded mightiness of the 
God of Jacob. "Who hath measur- 
ed the waters in the hollow of his 
hand, and meted out heaven with a 
span, and comprehended the dust 
of the earth in a measure, and 
weighed the mounta'ns in the scales 
and the hills in a balance." 

While the articles of faith of my 
church and association, under which 
I was born, baptized and ordained 
to the work of the ministry, say 
nothing about predestination as to 
kind or character yet upon general 
principles of the doctrine and faith 
of the gospel these men and my 
people generally understood and so 
understand today that there is such 
a principle of doctrine as predestin- 
ation the determination and execu- 
tion of which are the divine prero- 
gative. And in the simplicity of the 
faith as held and preached by the 
fathers I grew up and into the 
thought in common, as I felt, with 
the mind of the taught of God, that 

God is a God of purpose and that 
he has ordained a time to each of 
his divine purposes so that they 
could not fail, but stand and come 
to pass as the great Teacher de- 
clared — "unto this end or cause or 
conclusion was I born, and for this 
cause or purpose came I into the 
world. What cause Whose pur- 
pose? The cause of redemption and 
salvation and the purpose of God in 
Christ Jesus our Lord, even his 
eternal purpose according to which 
is his predestination. The birth, 
and) life, and death of Christ seem 
evidently to be according to the 
purpose of God, who worketh all 
things after the counsel of his own 
will, which will Christ came to do. 
And I concude that every thing 
which in any way or manner enter- 
ed into or was in any manner relat- 
ed to his life were included in the 
divine purpose. Nothing of essen- 
tial necessity seems to have been 
left out, nothing seems to have 
failed. Everything was up to date 
and on lime. Jesus' hour hal conie, 
at which time the clans and hosts 
were all on hand. There was not 
an imp nor an angel that wa^* not 
in his place, nor was there a prin 
cipality nor a power that was not 
in attendance on this momentous 
occasion. And Jesus stood in the 
midst and opened not his mouth, 
but yielded himself to the will of 
Him that sent him ; because for this 
end was he born and for this cause . 
he came into the world. 

These Elders preached to me and 
taught me that salvation in all re- 
spects and to all intents and pur- 
poses is the authorized and finished 
work of God, and is the accomplish- 
ment of his purpose, will, and plea. 



sure all of which were treasured up 
in his will which will Jesus says he 
came down from heaven to do, and 
not one jot nor tittle could possibly 
fail of fulfilment. That which is 
brought to the birth must be deliv- 
ered, because the power that 
brought it there is able to deliver, 
besides he has declared he will not 
bring it there and not deliver. This 
is the great crisis of all events and 
the culmination of every purpose 
even to the salvation of sinners. 
What more could Christ have en- 
dured and suffered for sin, and 
what else could he have done than 
to save sinners from their sins, even 
to the chief of sinners? "It is finish- 
ed." The will of God is done, death 
and hell are destroyed, captivity is 
led captive, gifts are given to men. 
Everything is satisfied. Wicked 
men and devils, good men and an- 
gels lent their forces respectively 
and did what they could. "And it 
was all for the lifting of Jesus on 
high." Now what is to be done 
about it? What shall the Primitive 
Baptists do about it? What are they 
doing about it? They believe it. 
From the least to the greatest of 
them believe it, and shall I say 
That I believe these wonderful 
things? Yes, that is why I am a 
Primitive Baptist. I cannot toll vou 
how I came to be a Primitive Bap- 
tist except that I was born of that 
stock and lineage spiritually, and 
as T grew up the life of Christ that 
was in me developed and built up in 
me the various principles of the doc- 
trine of Christ, even as the great 
Father reveals them unto His chil- 
dren. And as I have been given to 
name the name of Christ, in any one 
of the principles of His doctrine, as 

I have felt to see his gracious hand, 
I have endeavored to turn into it 
and to build up in it, a profession 
of which my brethren might not be 
ashamed; and in this humble pro- 
fession running through these fifty 
years I have endeavoied to put on 
the whole armaur of God, and to 
fight the good fight of faith, and 
having done all, to stand. In 
preaching or writing I have made 
it my chief aim to attain to the best 
and highest efficiency of the matter 
under consideration. Li contemplat- 
ing the doctrine in the distinguish- 
ing features of the election of grace 
I have regarded the purpose of God 
as the most unfailing principle in 
that infinite display of His holy and 
unbounded sovereignty, the immut- 
ability of His counsel, and will, and 
the righteousness of His pleasure, 
as treasured up in Jesus. With re- 
spect to Christ it had been declar- 
ed: "He shall see of the travail of 
his soul and shall be satisfied," and 
they .shall siio 1 im as he is ail be 
lik^ him. It 's to this end ih^: H e 
Divine pj^erogative assumed the 
character of predestination. This 
divine provision contemplates the 
consummation of the resurrection, 
the changing of our vile body and 
the fashioning of it like unto the 
glorious body of Christ. As for me 
says David, "I will behold thy face 
in righteousness I shall be satis- 
fied, when I awake with thy like- 
ness." David must have had divine 
assurance that he should look into 
the blessed shining of the glory of 
God in the face of Jesus Christ. He 
looked to the end of his faith and 
embraced the saying; arise, shine 
for thy light is come, David and 
Isaiah must have been predestinar- 



ians, believing that the purposes of 
God cannot fail. That is the faith 
of the people of God today. For 
whom he did foreknow he also did 
predestinate to bj conformed to the 
image of his son, that he might be 
the first born among many breth- 
ren." My hope is that I shall stand 
with those many brethren among 
whom Jesus will be the blessed first 
born. And I am the more assured 
of this as I am persuaded that the 
Lord has these matters in hand, be- 
cause I am confident of this very 
thing that the good work which 
God has begun w th reference to 
me he will perform, hi will finish it, 
he will perfect it in righteousness. 
He has purposed it, he has purpos- 
ed it, he has oid ined me unto it, he 
has predestinated me unto it, he has 
called me unto it, he has justified 
me by it, and he has saved me ac- 
cording to it. But what of it? Is 
there anything more for me than 
for any other who is passing along 
this way. The humblest of them 
taught of God feel that they know 
that nothing which in any way af- 
fects them comes by chance; as 
they have their senses exercised 
they see the hand of God in all these 
things, working them so as they 
work togethe.- for good to them that 
love him, to them who are the call- 
ed according to his purpose. 

I have made it a rule to note the 
wording of the text and to deduce 
my conclusions accordingly. I do 
not find the wording with reference 
to the predestination of God to ap- 
ply to things but to the subjects of 
grace whom he foreknew or whom 
he afore begot according to the 
election of Grace. The subjects of 
grace or of salvation by grace are 

men and women, siii..wrs of Adam's 
posterity. Those whom God or- 
dained unto eternal life — to whom 
he gave the quickening of eternal 
life in Christ before the world be- 
gan — those whose mortality should 
be swallowed up of this life — whose 
mortal was to put on immortality 
that they might be like Christ to 
which likeness they were predes- 

To my mind the conclusion of the 
matter of predestination is that 
God, according to the good plea- 
sure of his will, his purpose and his 
grace chose a people for his Son 
and ordained them to him to be 
with him wh:re he is in his excel- 
lent glory and be like him which 
we believe is the crowning of our 
salvation, to which state or condi- 
tion we shall surely attain, because 
God has declared it from the be- 
ginning. Saying my counsel shall 
stand and I will do all my pleasure. 
And believing that the will and pur- 
pose and pleasure of God are set- 
tled and fixed and unfailing, we 
have hope in him, and we trust in 
him and cannot be moved but abide 
forever, because our trust, our 
faith and our hope are in him. We 
are sanctified by God the Father, 
and we are preserved in Jesus 
Christ, and we are called. The ef- 
fectual calling, the holy calling of 
the saints, and their preservation in 
Christ unto eternal glory are to us 
fundamental principles of doctrine. 
In them we have salvation by grace. 
I will be with you always even un- 
to the end of the world, amen. 
That is my name, and my name is 
the same yesterday and today and 
forever. His name shall be called 
Jesus for he shall save his people 



from their sins. He is still called 
Jesus. He is our daily bread, the 
bread of heaven. 

When I think of our God being 
the God of providence as well as of 
grace, I can but think how certain- 
ly may we trust him for the riches 
of his grace and for the early and 
latter rain, and all attendant" bless- 
ings. And when the promised seed 
time comes unfailingly I should be 
as ready , to sow my seeds in the 
morning and withhold not my hand 
in the evening as I should be to reap 
when the harvest time comes. 

When I consider that the Lord 
knows the way I take and perhaps 
has so accounted of me as to lay out 
the course of my life how careful 
I should feel to be, not simply that 
I might go wrong, but that the Lord 
has me under special consideration 
and if so he is with me always and 
as I contemplate the probability of 
his gracious presence I should feel 
in some way to make sure and con- 
firm my faith by feeling after him 
and note what I might regard, ac- 
cording to his word, as evidences of 
divine guidance and preservation. 
In fact the more assured I am in 
my faith of the preservation of his 
providence and grace the more vigi- 
lant I should be to prove my confi- 
dence in him by endeavoring to so 
order my life or course of conduct 
and conversation as though my sal- 
vation and well being depended up- 
on the manner of my life in all God- 
liness and honesty. I do not wish 
or mean to tempt the Lord nor out- 
rage the confidence of my brethren, 
but I would verify the doctrine I 
preach and the traditions of the 
church by living as becometh a gos- 
pel profession. We are admonish- 

ed to be careful to maintain good 
works. And we are to prove all 
things and hold fast to that which 
is good. I desire to so live among 
my brethren as to have and to hold 
their confidence, fellowship and 
love. Without these my profession 
is vain and my membership is of no 
avail. I must have these church 
favors in order to live in it. I should 
desire to regard with submissive re- 
spect every impulse of divine char- 
acter that moves within me that I 
might render such service that 
might prove to those whom I love 
that the love of God is in my heart 
subduing every thought of my heart 
to the obedience of Christ, working 
in me that which is well pleasing in 
the sight of God. And then I de- 
sire to make such a turn as will be 
well pleasing to the brethren and 
thus I work outwardly what God 
I trust has wrought in me. I have 
ever desired to live as I have believ- 
ed our people to hold that a whole- 
some exercise in the love of God 
which we tei-m good works was a 
privilege belonging to the house- 
hold of faith, unto which they are 
created in Christ Jesus, and in 
which those thus created in Christ 
Jesus, have the right and liberty 
to exercise as by the faith in love of 
God and to one another. That ye 
love one another is a good work. 
See that ye do it, with a pure heart 
fervently. I cannot tell you how 
to be fervent, but I do feel to say 
that as the words of scripture are 
applied to your heart you will be 
moved with zeal and fervency to 
behold the grace and beauty of the 
anointed of God and feel in your 
heart that it is really a privilege to 
prefer them and to love them. 



In matters of obedience some of 
us reason that the fact that the 
Lord tells one to do this or that im- 
plies that he is able to do it; which 
does seem evident, but it seems to 
me that we do it bccauss he tells us 
to do it, rather than that we are 
able to do it, besides he tells us to 
do rather the things that we cannot 
do, therefore he speaks and it is 
done, he commands and it stands 
fast. There is life giving and cre- 
ating power in the doin? or keeping 
the commandments of our God, 
hence in keeping of them there is 
great reward. The same living word 
that commanded Laza' us to come 
forth commanded the withered 
hand to be stretched forth and im- 
plicit obedience was true in each 
instance, in the dead man the same 
in the living man. So that one 
does not have to be naturally alive 
to do what the Lord commands him 
to do. There can be nc'ther instance 
nor option with men, living or dead. 
Lazarus was an absolute failure 
dead and buried, and yet Paul did 
not straightway preach the gospel 
with a more ready mind than did 
Lazarus come forth. These things 
are made sure and unfailing in the 
covenant of grace, but in the cove- 
nant with one another in a church 
relation we as men and women are 
subject to the discipline of the 
church, because we are sinners sav- 
ed by grace, and are liable to come 
short or go beyond hence the neces- 
sity for reproof, exhortation and re- 
bukes. As members of the church 
we are expected to do this and to 
not leave that undone. There is a 
gospel behaviour we are expected 
to know, and we are told how to ob- 
serve it in the house or church of 


In my ministry I have aimed to 
speak in a manner becoming what 
I understand to be sound doctrine; 
and I have been disposed to hold as 
sound doctrine that which I under- 
stood the Fathers to believe and 
preach, and I find myself partial to 
their way of thinking and teaching, 
yet, besides, I do not feel that I 
have the right to take up and adopt 
the use of words and phrases not in 
accord with the articles of faith of 
my association, and in effect repud- 
iates the doctrine of the Fathers. 
The doctrine of predestination in 
vindication of the certainty of the 
sovereignty of God, in the infinite 
consummation of the Divine pur- 
pose, to the praise of the glory of 
gospel, but i nthe use of the word 
by good brethren as they define and 
apply it there is to me a sense of 
application which does not bring 
forth such gospel assurances as sa- 
vors of the preaching of Christ cru- 
cified and glorified. 

The predestination of all things 
absolute or otherwise whether good 
or bad does not seem to me to com- 
port with the plain declaration of 
his infinite comprehension of the 
scriptures, but to say that the cho- 
sen people of God, whom he fore- 
knew were predestinated to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son 
that he might be the first born 
and glorification of his people is to 
the grace of God. in the salvation 
among many brethren ; and that in 
my mind verily salvation by grace 
and must be considered in a full 
nature, character and tendency of 
all existence, and the working to- 
gether of all things for good to his 
people who love him which abso- 


ziON's Landmark 

lutely guarantees the certainty of 
that which He predestinated does 
hold the form of sound speech. 

The working of all things after 
the counsel of the Divine will is so 
effective and the working together 
of all things are so sure and true 
to the Diving, purpose not one sin- 
gle thing can possibly be to the con- 
trary in the slightest respect, but in 
the infinite comprehension must 
serve to the complete accomplish- 
ment of the Divine purpose. It 
seems to me that any principle of 
doctrine which in our application of 
it does not evidently appear in our 
experience is destitute of assurances 
of gospel confirmation. 

My mind has ever been ready to 
accept the saying that what was to 
be has been and what is to be will 
be. The purpose of God and his 
appointments cannot tarry nor fail. 

As the people of God grow in 
grace and in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ they come into 
and grow up in the life of Christ 
and are made partakers of the Di- 
vine nature or the life and charac- 
ter of Christ as he possessed them 
and lived them both passively and 
practically, therefore we may not 
apply the things which God has 
predestinated except as they ap- 
plied to Christ and aff'ected him as 
God worked them and made them 
to work together as pertaining to 
him in his life here in the flesh. In 
our experience we bear about in 
our body the dying of the Lord Je- 
sus, and the life of Christ is made 
manifest in our mortal flesh. As in 
all of our afflictions he was afflict- 
ed even so in all of his afflictions we 
are afflicted as we are made to be 
partakers of the sufferings of 

Christ that we also might be par- 
takers of the glory that comes there 

There can be no question but that 
the predestination of God is abso- 
lute, that is that which he has pre- 
destinated is so unfailingly settled 
and fixed in his eternal purpose 
that it must surely be to that end as 
there is God. All worlds, beings 
and events come forth, and stand 
to, and are governed and controlled 
and over ruled and subjugated in 
such manner and to such extent as 
to bring about the determination of 
the infinite mind and purpose. 

In the absence of such declara- 
tions of scripture as "the absolute 
predestination of all things, condi- 
tional time salvation, time salva- 
tion» and one salvation" I have not 
adopted the use of them preferring 
to conform if I can to scripture form 
and manner of expression. 

The word salvation may be un- 
derstood as to kind or character 
when considered in the sense in 
which it is used whether literal or 
spiritual for time or eternity. 

There are conditions to be con- 
sidered as to kind or character, and 
there are things to be observed and 
done under gospel provision, for in- 
stance, "If ye be risen with Christ, 
seek those things which are 
God. Set your affections on things 
above and not on things on the 
earth. For ye are dead, and your 
life is hid with Christ in God, and 
when Christ who is our life shall 
appear then shall we appear with 
him in glory. Sufficient unto this 
end are all things." 




WILSON, NORTH CAi ^ v^^^'^ 


APRIL 15, 1925 



Cheer up ye trembling souls; 

On Jesus' aid rely: 
He sees us when we see not him, 

And always hears our cry. 

Christ's pi asence clears the soul, 
And smooths the rugged way ; 

He often makes the crooked straight, 
And turns the night to day. 

Again we cannot see 

His helping hand; but feel: 
And, though we neither feel nor see, 

His hand sustains us still. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Hatsville, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, Ni C. 


The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by itsi cords of love, 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices^. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

if the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

AH names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Durham, N. C. 
October 5th, 1895. 
I dedicate thlr n .rrative of God's 
dealings with my soul, first to my 
children, and sec nd to the church 
of God, and to rll who love and 
fear God, whether in, or out of the 
church; and I hope all who read 
this epistle of God's dealings with 
me may have feTowship with me, 
the chief of sinners. I shall be 
compelled to abridge it consider- 
ably, and on.y write enough to 
make my remarks set fourth my 
exercises, so you can comprehend 
my meaning. First I will say a 
little about my natural, man,l |so 
you may the better appreciate what 
may appear as done for my soul by 
the Holy Spirit. My ancestors 
were of Scotch descent on my 
mother's side, and of German des- 
cent on my father's side. My 
father died six months before I was 
born of my mother. The death of 
my father, at a time when my 
m.other was least able to meet such 
a shock, caused her friends and 
physician no little anxiety for fear 
that my natural birth would be out 
of due time, and that I would be 
carried from the M'omb to the grave, 
as Job desired for himself, and as 
I have often wished the same for 
myself. However God's ways are 
not my ways, nor Job's either, so 
I and my mother were safely pre- 
served in tHe midst of apparent 

danger to the fullness of the time 
allotted, and I was brought into 
the natural world with no inheri- 
tance save what descended to me 
thro'ugh the course of ordinary gen- 
eration. I being only born of the 
flesh could only inheiit the things 
of the flesh, but knowing of no bet- 
ter estate, and not knowing that 
the one I had inherited would end 
in misery and death, I was content 
in, and with my lot, until I was 
twelve years old, and here I must 
tell you that my natural disposition 
(I say natural, because I was lively 
and wild from my birth, but my 
mother taught me to read, so I 
could read nearly as well at twelve 
years old as I can now, and I read 
the scripture a great deal, and 
learned therefrom that there was a 
heaven and a hell, and that good 
folks went to heaven, and bad 
folks went to hell, when they died, 
and I judged them by their 
lives then. If I saw any one 
quiet, and; hardly qv^ laughed 
or said a bad or foolish word, I set 
them down for heaven, and if 1 saw 
one that was lively, wild, and said 
bad and foolish words, I set him 
down for hell ;) as said before I was 
wild, lively, and enjoyed joke,, 
fun and pranks of all, kinds, yet I 
never cursed, drank, nor formed 
any immoral habits in my life, but 
my civil mirth, innocent as I once 
thought it to be, began to give me 
some uneasiness when I was about 
twelve years old, and I would fear 


ziON's Landmark 

that if I did net quit it, and do 
better, that my i:Oul won d be ^ciit 
to hell when I die b So I scl h ir ! 
to do better and lojk account cf 
how many good things I would do 
in the run of a day, and how many 
bad things, and v;ho:i I lay down 
at night on my Inuuu'i b.Mi i ^,•^)■,dd 

My idea was th -i i 
good things as I (H i '<> 
I cou'.d balanc > 's 
other, and felt lli .! i w as y 
Some days my g >.> i acc^alll 
ahead of my bad a'cauiU. i >■ 
felt safe and was no si iiarticid r 
next day, but wht i nii'-h' ci!'"- vw 
bad account haM ' 
account. Thi : 
little, but I W' Mla 
plus of my go;d d;i.\'s work^iid 
apply it to my bad days, and so 
settle my t)'oub'c for the time. As 
I grew older I grew wilder, until I 
feared to keep the acconni any 
longer, lest 1 slmuld i)r()\"o In r.r.- 
self that I 'vould g > to hdl. a^d 1 
would have no way - • ■ ! 
out of it, so I Ih aught ! 
some other plan. Fvi 
ed a plan that pleasad uw ■. < n;U' 
fully well. Thv pla-i \\,,s liiis, 1 
will give my soul 1 > Ih ■ Li"-:l to 
keep and take c aro fnr ni''. ;i iH! 
then nothing tlia! I ;ir) v.ili ; - : 
my soul. I stndi"d lioi-d a,: 'i ■ 
plan for a few (o-i.^s in r-^ 
could find any d ; r 
finding none, i " ■ : 

after water f< i- i i 

field. I had to . / - ;o r 

about a half mil 1 wai> \\ad:ii >■ 
along a small path on a hi I'- 
carrying my ittle bucket of water, 
crying on account of having been 
such a bad hoy the day before, and 

fearing if I did not do something I 
\' onld go to hell, and set my bucket 
dov.ii in the path, and turned out 
ni the thicket, and knelt down sob- 
ijing in tears, and said, O Lord, I 
am a bad boy, I am not fit to have 
a soul, I am worse than you 
ti; jiiglit I would be, when you gave 
it io me, and I want you to take it 
' ill, and keep it and take 
M r me, till I get to be a 
I then arose from my 
: nd lelt that the Lord had 
o I my simple prayer, and 
i:/ : taken charge of my soul 
and that I now could go my full 
I'Migth in any spovt I desired, and it 
oonid not all'ect my s )ul, f r the 
L -rd Wc's t;d\ing care of that. So 
I grt>w worse ar.d worse, under my 
carnal secuiity, for .-luch it was. I 
b; came early i)i life a ring leader of 
my associates. At church, corn- 
inrsking, or any place 1 was at, all 
the boys would gather aronml me 
to heai- me talk like certain preach- 
'M's, gi\'e out hymns and sing as 
they diti, and tell anecdotes, and as 
ii is caded sharp-shaot, crack wit, 
saw and hack the boys for fun, to 
aanuse the crowd. No one got 
mad, but all seemed to enjoy it. 
Often while I was thus engaged I 
1 ;\o felt the arrows from God's 
'iiM\r ;- (]-,i-t thi-ough my heart till 

Old suddieniy turn and leave 
< \vd in iho midst of some 

oi;; slory 1 was telling, and the 
' I- v. d called for me to come back 
;'nd fiinsh my story. Soma would say 
v.liat is tlie maftei willi bini. others 
would say be is gone off to get re. 
if'ion. T would leaxe the crowd in 
tears pi-aying God to forgive me 
an.d them, and often go io the 
woods ar d weep for hours, and beg 



God to forgive me this time, and I 
would never do so again, but when 
I met them again, they would tempt 
me to begin again, and to keep them 
from knowing my sorrows I would 
go ahead, while my heart felt so 
full, like it would burst. Thus I 
passed on for several years, until I 
became uneasy about having given 
my soul to the Lord, for I now 
thought tha' ho had all advantage 
of me, in that ha ha 1 po session of 
r.:y soul by my consent, and now 
could send it to hell at any moment 
without giving me notice, or chance. 
Here I was in a great strait fearing 
to ask it back, and fearing to trust 
i*: any longer in God's hands, but I 
decided to venture to ask the Lord 
to give it back to me, and I would 
do better, and when I got it in a 
good condition I_Would return it to 
him again. So I went to the same 
spot, knelt down, and said, O Lord, 
I have got to be so bad, I am afraid 
you will send my soul to hell for my 
sins, and I have come here to ask 
you to please give my soul back to 
me, and if you will I surely will do 
better, and if I do not; send heavy 
afflictions upon me. This request I 
thought would cause m.e to con- 
stantly watch myself, so I would 
( ause God to yet have some confi- 
dence in my promise to do better. I 
had promised to do better so often 
and done worse that I thought God 
would not take a promise any more 
without security, so I felt that God 
gave my soul back to me, and I set 
out anew to do better, and get bet- 
ter. Now I was very careful how 
I lived, and tried to pray and re- 
pent, and believe, but could not per- 
form any of them aright. So one 
day I was plowing in the low- 

grounds, in great trouble. Eternity 
in hell constantly sounded in my 
soul, and it seemed more than I 
could bear, forever and ever in hell. 
I drove out at the end of my row, 
and a large rock was there, under 
its shadow I sat to cool, and while 
I thought on those words. Eternity, 
and forever and ever in hell, a rea- 
soner commenced to reason my case 
with me thus. What are you so trou- 
bled about? I answered, I am such 
a great sinner I fear God will send 
me "to hell, forever and ever; to 
which the reasoner replied, if you 
had the power to chain a dog alive 
in fire, and stand by and see him 
writhe in pain, and howl in anguish 
forever and ever, just because the 
dog did not, nor could obey all you 
order him to do, would you do it? 
I answered no, no, never. Then my 
reasoner said, then you must think 
you are more merciful, and better 
than God. Remember, said he, 
that you have never been as bad as 
other boys, you never cursed as your 
neighbor does, you never gambled, 
you never sto'e, you never were 
drunk, you never were immoral in 
any way, and you have suffered 
now more than a merciful God re- 
quires. Now all that you need is to 
Jive right from now on, and your 
past trouble will satisfy God for all 
you have done. So reasonable did 
this argument appear to me that I 
embraced- it at once, and felt hap- 
1 y to think I was now a christian, 
and the worst was over with me 
iHcre I sat myse f down as a chris- 
tian, and one of the best in my 
knowing, for I could not see one in 
all the land that Was living as I 
thought a christian should live. I 
said my prayers three times a day, 



and tried hard to be perfect. I saw 
and heard things from Baptists and 
other pfofessor.-. that I thought then 
that no christian would say or do, 
so I decided not to join the church, 
for if I did I woul 1 have them all 
to do better, or all g) out one. In 
this condition I lived a pharisee of 
the strictest sect ^or about six 
months, duiin^ v/hich time I saw 
nothing that I lacked of being per- 
fect, except being baptized, which 
I thought was the du'.y of all chris- 
tians, but seeing no way to get bap- 
tized unless I jJiied the church, 
and could not fellowship any of the 
members because they fell short of 
my pattern of a ch istian, I was 
greatly troubled, and knew not 
what to do. So I lay down on a pal- 
let before the fire in great trouble, 
because all professions were so un- 
clean but me, and while I lay there 
longing to be baptized, suddenly I 
saw an exceeding high mountain 
very smooth, not a stone, nor bush 
upon it. The top appeared to be 
flat, and was full of white stones 
looking like tomb stones, all of one 
height. In the midst of this hill 
«tood a tall straight ever-green tree, 
the most lofty and beautiful tree I 
evc-r saw, on the north side of this 
tree gushed out a river of pure wa- 
ter which ran down the smooth 
mountain, which was covered with 
short green gras'^. The river had 
no banks as are common to rivers, 
but the water was kept in bounds, 
all the same width, and looked like 
melted silver rolling in waves to the 
foot of the great mountain, where 
I saw a large concourse of people 
gathered. I also saw a preacher, 
and knew him. He sang and pray- 
ed, and when prayer was ended, 

he took me by the hand, and start- 
ed singing into the water. I felt 
happy to think I was at last to be 
baptized, but when I stepped in the 
river I heard a voice shrill and loud 
saying unto me, "If the dead rise 
not, why are you baptized for the 
dead." At this I stepped out of the 
river, and all the scene vanished 
out of sight. I know I was not 
asleep, for I heard my mother's 
wheel spinning all the time. I 
sprang up suddenly from the pal- 
let, and mother said what is the 
matter with you? I tald her noth- 
ing much. She said I know there 
is, for you look sd stran^'e. I left 
the house and those w rds sound- 
ing like thunder in n y k)u1, "If the 
dead rise not, why are you then 
baptized for the dead?" While try- 
ing to solve the mystery it was 
shown to me that I had never been 
raised into newness of life which is 
Christ, and did not then believe in 
the first resurrection, therefore was 
not a fit subject for baptism, and 
here for the first time in life did I 
view that I w*as dead in trespasses 
and in sins, and that if I had never 
committed a practical sin I could 
not reach heaven, because I was 
only born of the flesh, and that ev- 
en Adam himself before he sinned 
could not go to heaven without be- 
ing born of the Spirit. Here the 
fountain of the great deep of my 
heart was broken up, and I saw how 
vile my nature was, and while I had 
not cursed, got drunk, gambled, 
stole, or committed other abomin- 
able things, yet I saw a world of in- 
iquity all in this poor natural heart 
of mine. This sight stripped me of 
all hope of ever being sa\ ed. S'.eep 
fled from me, my appetite failed, 



guilt and shame stared me in the 
face constantly. I said with Cain, 
every one that fmdet'j. me will slay 
me. Oh! I felt I had no friend on 
earth, and worse, none in heaven: 
yet I loved the Saviour o^ poor sin- 
ners then, though I thought he hat- 
ed me. Oh! what is more killing 
than to love one so dearly, and feel 
at the same time that he is angry 
with you. This is hell itself. Such 
were my feelings as I beheld a love- 
ly offended God. The frov/ns of 
Cod and ail my earthly friends fill- 
ed my soul with horror. I thought 
if I will leave the country, and go 
where no one knows how vile I am 
perhaps I will not suffer so much; 
so I left my dear mother in tears 
one morning with my on'.y brother 
for the far West, seven hundred 
miles on foot, to find peace to my 
soul. The first three days of my 
travel I felt free from any trouble 
about anything. The third even- 
ing, as I was crossing the Blue 
Ridge mountains a little before Sun- 
set, I was rejoicing in the thought 
that I had left all my troubles be- 
hind me, and thinking how wise I 
had acted to go away from trou- 
ble, and how simple others were to 
stay in trouble, when they could 
walk out of it as I had done. About 
this time I passed under a large 
rock that hung over the road, and 
the shadow caused me to look up, 
and when I saw the large rock a 
voice seemed to shoke mountains, 
and cried out saying, "You shall 
call for rocks, and mountains to fall 
on you, to hide you from the face of 
him that sitteth upon the throne, 
and from the wrath of the Lamb." 
Oh! such horror I never can de- 
scribe. All my sins gathered around 

me, and I felt that the huge rocks 
were God's policemen ready to 
crush me with vengeance for flee- 
ing from justice. I trembled and 
felt so weak and horror-stricken I 
feared to move, but every breath 
\/as God be merciful to me a ruined 
:;inner. Thus I traveled on, a poor 
ori)nan green boy among strangers 
in a strange land, away from a ten- 
der mother, without friends, with- 
out hope, and without God in the 
world, trying to repent, but could 
not, tiying to pray for mercy, but no 
answer to my prayers. I felt so 
vile I thought it was sin for me to 
pray, and would say I never will 
pray again. The next breath I 
v.ould beg God to forgive me for 
saying I would not pray. I even 
tried to pray to God to forgive me 
for praying for mercy, for I could 
not help it if even he sent me to hell 
for praying. In this way I daily 
traveled on my weary journey. As 
I was traveling down the Ohio riv- 
er, I took a tin cup and lay down 
on the floor of the boat, in the night, 
to get some cold water out of the 
liver, and when the cup touched 
the water it jerked me nearly into 
the river. The boat was running so 
fast I with great difficulty regained 
my balance, or I should have been 
drowned under the boat by the suc- 
tion, and no one would ever have 
known what went with me. When 
I got up I did not know whether to 
praise God for saving my life, or 
begging him not to throw me into 
the river. I reached Madison, In- 
diana, and to add to my distress my 
brother took sick, and it took the 
last dollar we had to pay our ex- 
penses. On Sunday morning we set 
out afoot for a journey of one hun- 

dred miles without one cent, or ev- 
en a biscuit to eat. In sorrow I trav- 
eled all day, but my troubles kept 
me from hunger. Between sunset 
and dark I met a man, who, after 
he passed us some distance turned 
his horse and said to me: "Young 
man, why are you traveling so late? 
You seem to be a stranger in this 
country." I replied, "yes sir, my 
only reason is, we are out of money 
on account of sicknessfi and thought 
it better to fast and go day and 
night until I get to my journey's end 
than to stop and not pay for my 
lodging." The man replied, "That 
is hard, go back v/ith me and rest, 
it shan't cost you a cent." So I turn- 
ed back, and stayed until Monday. 
When I got ready to start he gave 
•me fifteen dollars, and said, "Al- 
ways tell the truth, no malter how 
bad it is, and you will aiways have 
friends. I saw you were truthful, 
and in distress, and felt to pity you 
that much." He would take no note, 
duebill, nor anything for it. He 
was an Odd Fellow. I tell this to 
show God's mercy to me even when 
I thought he was seeking my life. 
So I got to my journey's end, and 
remained for ten months. Here I 
will say I was impressed all through 
my convictions to go and see a 
preacher in North Carolina, but did 
not obey the impression, and while 
in the West it was a daily impres- 
sion to go and see him, and I would 
promise the Lord in my great dis- 
tress that, if he would spare me, I 
would go, but would fail to do so. 
Finally my trouble grew so heavy 
I felt I should die, and go right to 
hell if I did not return to North Car- 
olina. I stayed in the West about 
ten months in this horrid condition. 

and while thei^e the Methodists held 
a protracted meeting in Moores- 
vill, Ind., and I thought perhaps if 
1 would attend and do as they said, 
I could get re.igion; ro I attended 
of nights, and as I walked the 
streets going to church the crowd 
would be laughing, cursing and hal- 
looing, while I would find myself 
praying for them as I went on, that 
God would save them if he could 
not save me. After what they call- 
ed preaching was over they would 
rise ; but I felt to be too great a sin- 
ner to rise to my feet, and could 
not. They then called for all that 
wanted to be prayed for to kneel 
down, when all around me would 
kneel, but I thought O, that I was 
no greater sinner than they are so I 
could kneel and be prayed for; but 
I felt that if I knelt, as vile as I 
was, that God would kill me at 
once. So they then called for all 
that wanted religion to come to the 
altar, and the preacher said, "My 
soul for yours if you do not get re- 
ligion." I once thought I would go 
and try his offer, but next thought 
was, no, there is no mercy for you, 
and if you go and fail you will 
cause that preacher to lose his soul, 
and only make your own damnation 
greater; so I could not go. Very 
soon some that wer^e cursing on 
their way to church, would rise 
shouting, and profess religion. At 
this I would think, this proves that 
I am the greatest sinner on earth, 
because while I never cursed an 
oath, yet here are those that came 
here cursing, and now they have ob- 
tained mercy, and there is none for 
me. In this way I attended sever- 
al nights, until I feared to go, lest 
God would strike me dead — for go- 



ing to such a holy place ua evil as I 
was; so I went no more. 1 sent vnv 
brother word to come np to wh< ! '' 
1 was staying. He was in the otlir . 
end of town. So he came ilial 
night, and we sat out on the side- 
wallv and talked until midnight. I 
to d h'm I had to leave the West, or 
1 would either die, or go crazy, and 
i c;>uld not tell which, nor what was 
the matter with me; but if I stayed 
there I believed I would die, and go 
to hell. So we both wept, and bade 
each other farevv'ell about midnighl. 
i\ext morning I stai-ted on foot, a 
trip of .seven hundred miles, to see 
the man I had so l,)ng been impress- 
ed to go to see. To toll you the hor- 
rors, tompialions ;;n.l fi-ars 1 felt 
dur-ng a long weary walk oi .<uch a 
distance is simply impossible, so I 
will pass over this part of my 
feelings. I stopped near the Pilot 
Mountain for two years, and hired 
to a Methodist preacher, as a smith 
in his carriage and wagon .business. 
My sins were so heavy at times 
there that I would leave my Work to 
beg for mercy, and for my life nat- 
ural also, for I thought at times 
God would kill me, and when a 
thunder cloud would be on hand, I 
would be frightened nearly out of 
my senses, if I could not ^t near 
some one that I thought was a 
Christian. I felt if the Lord could 
catch me off to myself, where h^ 
could ^*brike me with lightning, 
without hurting good folks, he 
would kill me, so I would get as 
near them as I could for protection. 
I kept a looking glass in the shop 
to see when the soot was washed off 
my face so I could go to the table to 
eat, and I got so I dare not behold 
my face in that, because my guilty 

touuu-iiance waa So horrifying 1 
,iol boar the sight, i often 
. ,1 at the table and felt for- 
.■<it, and go from the table 
\,K:i )UL oating anything. I often on 
t>..)uiHys rambled over the moutains 
leaving to lind the predestinated 
;,i)ut where I was to be, if I ever was 
loigivcn my sins, but never could 
find it. Like the body of Moses, 
God had hid that from me. One 
d;!y I lay my hammer down never to 
i4rike another lick, as I felt my 
'loath was near at hand. I went to 
the house to ask leave of Mrs. Nich- 
ols to be absent a few days, so I 
could go LO see the man I had so 
long been impressed to go to see. 
I sal down in her hall. She was in 
a)iotluu- room sewing. Here I had 
a great conflict, for I feared to ask 
her, fearing she would refuse, and 
I feared to go without, fearing I 
would lose my position. I sat there 
about an hour. At last I ventured 
in her l oom, weeping aloud, I said 
oh Mrs. Nichols, may I be absent a 
few days. I can't work, and I do 
not want my time to go on for Mr. 
Nichols to pay me when I can't 
Vv'ork, but she said, "yes, you can 
go in welcome. I am g'ad you 
V. ant to talk to some one about your 
salvation." As she spoke these 
words, she looked at me, and the 
tears ran down her cheeks. She 
v/as a (Methodist), but I believe I 
shall meet her in heaven. I lived 
v.'ith her two years, and never saw 
anything in her that was not Christ- 
like. So I left her room, crying and 
started to see the man before men- 
tioned, about fifty miles distance 
afoot.. About the middle of the aft- 
ernoon I crossed a br.-mch, and I 
wanted water, so I lay down to 



drink, but felt that if I drank God 
would kill me before I could get up. 
I rose and did not drink a drop. 
Here I felt the horrors of hell take 
hold of me, and I took a Bible out 
of my pocket to see if any one on 
earth had ever been in such a hor- 
rid condition. Here also I lost 
sight of this world, and knew noth- 
ing that took place until midnight 
that night. I had left the road, and 
was standing in a deep hollow in 
the woods, and it was the darkest 
night I ever saw. My first thought 
was, too late. I am now in hell. 
Oh! the horrors I felt I never can 
tell. I tried to think back into the 
world to see if I could remember 
when I was sick, or when I died, so 
as to know certainly whether I was 
gone from the world or not, but I 
could not call to my mind when I 
died. Then I thought perhaps the 
damned were not allowed any privi- 
lege they ask for when in hell, so I 
sank in despair again, but finally I 
heard a dog barking. I still had 
the book open in my hand that I 
opened at the branch, the middle of 
the afternoon. I started in the di- 
rection of the barking of the dog, 
and came to a house, and called the 
man up, and asked if I could stay 
all night. He took me in, and next 
day showed me the road, so I went 
on my way for my man. I waded 
Dan River, and also Mayo River, 
as there was no way to cross. At 
last I reached the farm of Elder 
McNealy, the man I had long want- 
ed to see. When I got to his gate I 
saw a buggy track, and my heart 
sank, for I thought if he was gone 
from, home, that would be evidence 
that all my impressions were of the 
devil, so I went to his house, and 

learned he was gone from home. 
Here I felt that I was taken captive 
of the devil at his will, but this 
text fell on my mind, "It is not of 
him that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth, but of God that showeth 
mercy." Here I felt a little encour- 
agement, thinking perhaps there 
might yet be mercy for me, so the 
lady send me to her neighbor 
Price's, on account of her husband 
being from home where I stayed for 
the night. I returned next day to 
the Elder's house, but he had not re- 
turned, so I spent a horrible day. 
My sins all gathered around and 
upon me as a thick cloud, or darl 
mountain. I felt my doom was seal- 
ed, and I only dared pray to God 
to spare me from hell one night 
more. I saw the lake of fire and 
brimstone beneath me. The earth 
was not between me and hell. I saw 
myself sinking justly under the jus- 
tice of God, and under the moun- 
tain of guilt that was pressing me 
down. I never expected deliver- 
ance, but to my surprise the great 
burden of sin burst asunder and 
parted, one half went east, the oth- 
er west, and I shot up between the 
two receding dark bodies. I saw 
Jesus above me in the clouds, and 
as I flew,, up to him a voice said, 
"As far as the east is from the west 
so far have I separated thy sins 
from thee." I said, not damned, but 
saved. My soul was full of heaven- 
ly raptures. I looked down to see 
how far I was from the world, as I 
went up in a chariot of heavenly fire 
to meet a lovely Saviour in the 
clouds of heaven. I was full of 
love to God. I felt that my last sor- 
row was gone, I shall never sin 
again, I will never fear. I could 



truly say, "Now lettest thou thy ser- 
vant depart in peace, for mine eyes 
have seen thy salvation." Thus I 
have given as short an account of 
God's dealings with my soul as I 
could. I have left out many import- 
ant things for brevity's sake. I 
hope what I have said may serve to 
.-how the riches of God's grace to 
the chief of sinners, and that all of 
God's children may be encouraged 
thereby, and may the mercy, grace 
and love of God be ever theirs to 
enjoy in time and great eternity, 

I will now make some general re- 
marks in regard to myself, and as 
to my physical body. I have been 
wonderfully blessed with good 
health from my youth to now, for 
which I am under the deepest ob- 
ligations to God for his goodness 
to me in providence, which is more 
than I deserve. Therefore I cannot 
attribute any of my convictions to 
bodily afflictions, and as for my nat- 
ural mind, I think it will compare 
with the medium cass of men. 
Therefore I cannot ;-ttribute my ex- 
ercises to any hallucinations of my 
natural mind. Moreover I cannot 
attribute my exercises and views to 
any dream, whether or not I was to 
be saved, and if I dreamed any- 
thing it was some simple, foolish 
thing, not at all concerning my con- 
dition. The vision I had of the 
mountain and river wa3 not a dream 
for I was awake when I saw what 
I have described. When I preached 
in my sleep, as will appear in the 
article on my call to the ministry, it 
was not a dream, because I only 
knew I had done so, as others who 
had heard me told me of it, or when 
I would strike my hands against 
something that would awake me, as 

stated in the second account of my 
call to the ministry; whereas no one 
knows who, or when one dreams, 
but the dreamer himself, and as the 
dreamer tells others. Therefore I 
am compelled to exclude dreams, 
sickness, and natural death, and 
the fear of jithe loa(s of earthly 
goods, or friends, as any part of 
the cause of my conviction for sin, 
or promptings to preach the Gos- 
pel. Therefore I can only attribute 
both to the "Purpose of Grace," 
and to His blessed purpose and the 
fullness and riches of his grace, be 
everlasting praise by the chief of 



"But where sin abounded, grace 
did much more abound.'' Rom. 

"And not rather, (as we be slan- 
derously reported, and as some af- 
firm that we say, )Let us do evil 
that good may come? Whose dam- 
nation is just." Rom. 3:8. 

The Bible teaches that every kind 
of salvation comes from our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who is alone the foun- 
tain of grace. If He is alone the 
fountain, then not a drop can come 
from some other place. But is this 
any ie?son why we should say, well 
in due time God will produce all 
the grace He wants, and therefore 
we need not try to make things any 
better." Carnal reason might make 
this argument from the nature of 
grace, but it is a false premise, and 
begets the devil's testimony, 

I heard a man say that all the 
crime in the country grew out of 
the belief, that once in grace al- 



ways in grace. And another said, 
that "If he knew he was already 
saved and could not be lost, that he 
just as soon curse as to pa'ay. Wei), 
now I endorsed him, as to him- 
self. But we can use words i.i all 
kinds of form. Now I am of the 
opinion that the damnation of any 
or all is just, but especially that 
man that charges on the doctrine of 
grace that it leads to wickedness. 
Those who do sincirely believe in 
Bible g^ace, do most certainly also 
believe in being honest, and in not 
getting mad over a little difference 
that is hard to explain. But one of 
the most ridiculous things on earth 
is to see a man or woman ripping 
everything up, about a certain 
thing, and yet when put to the test 
in distinct wording so as to avoid 
confusion and ambiguity, that they 
always fall flat. Little boats should 
stay near the shore. Then on the 
other hand take a man that is some- 
what gifted in the use of language, 
and full of egotism, and salf confi- 
dence, go say from Texas to some 
distant state and begin to warn the 
brethren of certain terrible things, 
and dangerous fellows, that are to 
be watched, and pretty soon, he will 
bring some of our old, most trusted 
ministers under suspicion. I read 
a story about a man taking a dog 
by the ears once, and I think W3 
should be careful not to arouse sus- 
picion against brethren over certain 
sentences that can be easily under-, 
stood in different ways. We are 
hastening on to the end and I insist 
that we do not set up human stand- 
ards of wording thit might inciden- 
tally incriminate some poor weak 
brother, that is doing his best to 
preach the plain truth in love. The 

most intelligent men are often the 
most forbearing. Many of the offi- 
cers of the ancient inquisition were 
ignorant, that cou d not give a clear 
statement as to the right of a priest 
to s.iy who should be burnt at the 

I do love and r:joiee in the doc- 
trine of gri.ce in all i:s hoiy mea- 
sure ? preached, but hew noble it is 
to see the one do this, a'so exVdb t 
the meekness ol the blessed Jesus. 
Grace a 1 tho woi k shall crown, and 
God shall have all tlie glory, it be- 
longs to Him. 

Bu: we should love every day as 
if our sa.vation depended on our 
way Oi living and yet know thav it 
all depends on the Ln^d. 
• Paul said, "I am free from the 
blood of all men, for I have not 
shunned to declare ail the counsel 
of God.'' 

The truth can afford to be for- 
bearing, for God is forbearing, and 
He is truth. 



Dear Brother Denny: 

"But if ye bite and devour one 
another, take heed that ye be not 
consumed one of another," Gala- 
lians 5-15. 

I have been thinking much of 
late about the general unrest in 
the world; the fast pace at which 
we as a people are rushing ahead to 
the end of our journey, not that we 
are going to die before the appoint- 
ed time of the Lord, or that the end 
of time is going to be hastened by 
what we do, or fail to do, but in our 
greed for gain, in our rush for pop- 
ularity, for luxury and for know- 


ledge of this world, we neglect the 
rights and feelings of our fellows. 
But: "Ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, a holy nation," 
We can not expect of the Armen- 
ian and non-professing world to do 
better than to strive for the vain 
things, but. how about the church, 
this royal priesthood? What is ex- 
pected of us by the world and our 
brethren? "Ye are the salt of the 
earth." Are we letting our light 
shine? Let's see: The unbelieving 
world cannot believe the doctrine 
we preach, but they used to say of 
us, "their word is their bond," 
"they are honest," if one of them 
owes you anything and can't pay 
they will come and tell you so and 
promise us to do the best they can,'' 
"they love each other the best of 
any people I ever saw," "they will 
sure go to preaching," "they will 
lend a helping hand to each other, 
and to their neighbors,'' "they will 
not talk bad about one another." 
How is it now? Are we not making 
room for our unbelieving? neighbors 
to criticize us. 

But those on the outside of the 
church are not going to "consume" 
us; I am not so afraid of the Cath- 
olics, the Missionaries, the Metho- 
dists or any other profession, or 
non-professors. Tho apnstlo does 
not warn the Galatians of the dan- 
gers of other people's sins, but their 
own. One said, "0, Israel, thou 
hast betrayed thyself. We have 
our short-comings, our weaknesses 
which is of the flesh. The Lord's 
people have always been an "af- 
flicted and poor people.'' But in 
this good day of plenty, are we not 
short on "charity?" Why do we 
spend 'so much time "fault find- 

ing?" Do we really love one anoth- 
er? Let's see: If I love my mothei* 
will I rjn around and say that I 
love mother, but she is not a good 
mother. If I love my son or daugh- 
ter will I try to expose their faults 
to all I come in contact with. If I 
love my wife will I try to make my 
friends think so by telling theni so 
and then almost with the same 
breath say all manner of hard 
things about her? If I love my bro- 
ther, (in the church), and he tres- 
pass against me will I say all man- 
ner of hard things about him to the 
brethren generally and never go to 
him with what I have against him? 
Again, if I love my brother and one 
of you come to me telling of my 
brother's faults will it make me feel 
good? Indeed this seems to be a 
time of fault-finding among God's 
little ones. Why are we torn, bleed- 
ing and growing weak? Is it not 
that we are "biting and devouring 
one another"? Shall we keep on till 
we be consumed one of another? 
Why not all of us stop, take stock, 
count the cost and look for a rem- 
edy, asking God to be our helper? 

It is true, "House cleaning" is 
necessary once in awhile; maybe 
some needful at this time, but are 
we doing anything but raising dush? 
That is all we will do wi'th carnal 
weapons. Why not take "thus 
saith the Lord'' for our guide. If 
there is anything in the church that 
should be out why not take scrip- 
tures for our guide and do some- 

If I hear a brother preach some- 
thing I cannot understand, or ac- 
cept, why not I go to him when he 
gets out of the pulpit and ask him 
to explain? If I fail to go to him 



with my coriiplaint, but instead, go 
to you with it, you ask me if I have 
been to the brother preacher about 
it, and if I say I have not, then you 
ask me kindly to not come to you 
contrary to the scripture teach- 
ings, with the faulis of your broth- 
er, for you love him. It would not 
take but a few times to break the 
most of us. If while standing on 
the streets, beside the road or sit- 
ting by the fireside two or more of 
us brethren and sifters are together, 
and one or more begin to expose the 
faults of one or more who are not 
present, we would kindly say to 
them something like this My bro- 
ther, or sister, whichever case may 
be, have you been to that brother or 
sister, whichever the case may be, 
about this matter? If they say they 
have, then tell them to go get "one 
or two more" and go again. If 
they say no, tell them, whoever it 
may be, they are treating that bro- 
ther, that sister, or those brethren 
and sisters, whichever the case may 
be, wrong, departing? from the Bi- 
ble teachings and hurting your feel- 
ings. A few dcses like this might 
cui^e most of us. 

If any of us are guilty of such 
bad deportment that causes a gen- 
eral offense to our brethren, our 
home church should take up the 
matter in gospel order and deal 
with us in such a way that the good 
name of Primitive Baptists will be 

We all haVe our faults, which are 
peculiar to each of us; some are 
careless about confining themselves 
to the truth. Some inclined to med- 
dle with that which does not be- 
long to them. Some are covetous 
and will get money most any way 

they can. Some will drink too 
much. All of us are fc,ubject to be 
"overtaken in a fault." But if I get 
drunk and i.m t^ony for it I wJl not 
keep drinking. If a complaint 
should come to my home church 
that I had been (inink, that I was 
covetous in deali. g with other peo- 
ple's business too much, or any ot 
those, things which are, publicly, 
unbecomiiig to a Baptist, should not 
my church quietly but surely, in- 
vest. gate the mutt- r. 

Ihis is a great age for God's lit- 
tle ones if, we could only be blest 
with "Brotherly Love." 

By reading the Bible and Church 
History, we find no age when the 
Church of Christ had better oppor- 
tunities. Our good comfortable 
houses to worship in, our conven- 
ient means of traveling, tlie free 
laws under which we live and other 
things; but, without Him we can do 
nothing. With all these rich favors 
and blessings being showered down 
on us by our kind Heavenly Fath- 
er, are we thankful? Do we love 
)ne another? Are we not "biting 
and devouring one another?" and 
shall we not be consumed, one of 

Brother Denny, I have written 
this as a portion of it has been on 
my mind for some time. If you think 
it fit for the Landmark then correct 
mistakes, and let the Landmark 
have it, but if not, let it go to the 
waste basket. 

Humbly submitted in brotherly 





P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Editors: 

I am enclos'ng my check for two 
dollars to pay for my subscription 
for Zion's Landmark for another 
year. You may s:n 1 me receipt 
for same. Don't think I have miss- 
ed reading but very few copies for 
thirty years. We enjoy so much to 
read the writings of th"; d ar elders, 
brothers and sisters ard fi lends, as 
myself and wife rre g-^tting old we 
can't go to preaching as we once 
did, but the dear Landmr rk reaches 
our mail tolerably regular and we 
are always glad to get it and it is 
rood preaching for us. I believe 
I have been as deeply affected and 
shed tears of joy I hope as I have 
under the sound of preaching, for 
;.ll the P>apt^sts be]iev3 in salvation 
hv rrare and grace alrne, not on 
ronditinn as there is no spiritual 
life in the man unti' h*^ ''s quickened 
and made alive. They are made a 
willing people. Seek and find, 
knock and it is opened unto them, 
fcr there is life in the seeking, for 
dead people can't do these things 
for there is not I'fe in them and I 
don't believe the dead are com- 
manded to do anything. I believe 
T love the Baptists and the doctrine 
thev preach as T b?lieve they preach 
Oin power of God unto salvation to 
!hem that believe and all believers 
know that it is the gospel because 
thoy have fellowship within them 
that it is the truth. 

Dear and beloved elders go for- 
ward in the future as in the past, 
earnestly contending for the faith 
once delivered to the saints, for 
there are no other names given 

among men that they are saved, but 
by Jesus Christ. Am glad to see 
you contending against new things 
that are trying to come into the 
church which is causing so much 
trouble. We are to have nothing to 
do with these things that cause di- 
visions in my opijiion. Am glad to 
•see dear Elder Lester writing on 
tliese new questions. If I know my 
self it grieves me to hear of it. Some 
times I am made to wonder what is 
the matter with Primitive Bapui.^ts 
anyway. If a brother gets offended 
it seems they are so hard to ac- 
knowledge their faults and forg've 
each other as they should it seems 
that they can't see their imperfec 
tions in themselves and in this way 
they bring trouble on themselves 
and grief on the church. Dear broth- 
ers this is of the wrong spirit we 
should forgive each other, and be 
at each other's feet, my hope and 
desire is that the church may be in 
peace and that love may abound. 
Dear children of God I have writ- 
ten in love that I have for you and 
net to offend any. 

Air Point, Va. 


nrother George W. Taft, son of Georse 
W. and Affie Taft, was l)orn in Tyrrell 
County, N. C, Feb>uary 14. 1849, and 
died suddenly of weak heart at his home 
in Columbia. N. C, January 31st, 1925, 
is:e 75 years, eleven months and seven- 
teen days. 

He waf! married to Miss Lauri M. Liv- 
erman, March 4th, 1885. To this union 
was horn eight children, of whom one is 
dead, Mrs. Minnie Martin, and the fol- 
lowing seven are living: two sons, James 
O. and G. Howard, and five daughters, 
Mrs. Eddie Beach of Washington, N. C; 
Mrs. Lucy Ambrose of Norfolk. Va. : Mrs. 
Margaret Williams "of Greenville, N. C, 
and Misses Lyda and Sarah Taft of Co- 
lumbia. The deceased also leaves 
his widow, eleven grand children, 
an aged sister (who is Indeed a ipother 



Israel) and many friends to mourn his 

IIo was l)ai)tist'd in the Irllowship of 
the Pn'iiitive Baptist church at IVi-i hluhcin 
near Cohimhia, N. ('., ))v KUler .laun s I. 
Ambrose May lS!t(), and I leel that il (an 
truly be said ot hiin. tlial he adoriicd his 
profession with an uiiri^'ht walk and God- 
ly conversation, always attending his 
meetings when it was possil)le lor him lo 
do so. It was one of his chief joys to en- 
tertain members and friends at his homo, 
together with his companion ami (har 
children, who always welcome,! and lion- 
ored their parents" sui'sts. Hr had inany 
noble traits of characlHr, oiu' of wliich 
was an unselfish iiatiiri' which iindc lum 
think of others hcfur.^ iiiins-li. 1 have 
never known a inon- sdl-s;-. r-ih-iii:: and 
humble Christian, and l>. um in li iiri I id v 
associated with hiia lor more tlian thnty 
years (his wife Ixunu my only liviim sis- 
ter) I feel that I have good n-asoiis to 
say, that (hose who knew him best, loved 
him most. He was a .ureat sutf(>rer Irom 
rheumatism since middle a^e, and lor 
many years prior to his death a com I'.l na- 
tion of diseases rendeiiMl him nnaljl;' to 
do' niiudi work, but a more eneru(Hic man 
I never knew. The last step he ev(>r took 
was making an effort to help in the eve- 
ning duties, just out of the back porch 
he fell and in a fcnv moments life was 
extinct. Thus the i>ain-raclsed bodv is as 
we believe forever a,t rest and his our: lied 
spirit ascended to his etcn-nal home. 

A few days before his death, while his 
daughter was playing "If is well with my 
soul." he joined in and sang while she 
played. This was the last ■oiv ho was 
heard to sing, and while lii-- l>e(K v as 
feeble and voice broken, \' ' ' ' ' iie 
Fang that sweet song with h • d 
understanding, and what i i ; 
surance was this that ej|,-,iii;,j ii j,, t,, 
feel, "It is well with my soul " 

He was a very kind and affectionate 
husband and fatlipr, and 1 have ii(>\er 
known; a morje devoted and ('pnc;eiiiai 
family, and I wish to sav to his widow 
and children, (hat while there is a mi;; 
ing link in the golden chain whi'-'i ln-.n-' l 
the family so closelv (nf/elh(M- v-i ^i-u 
have much to comfort vonr hearts ''m I ha I 
yon did all von could to relieve and e..m- 
fort him. Mav the Father of merries ;md 
God of all comfort reconcile each of \(n\ 
and so work in vour hearts bv di\'in(> 'Tnce 
to enable yon to cast your hnr-len n-uin 
the Lord, who has promisi-d to sn^lain 
von. and when life''s sun is sr-;;;., ' urn. 
yon like vonr departed o^^e lie <>"-ii>i,.i i,, 
sine. "It is well with niv son! " 

His burial services \yr r,~ ,. • a i -,- 

Brother T. F. Hollidi.-i V 

February 2nd. 102.''). an 1 hi i< m , 

taken to (he Col nm bin fem-'. v n. ••••>• njs 

home, where he was quietly laid to rest 

amidst a large circle of weeping relatives 
and triends. 

liy one who loved him and sometime 

Itoiies to incv'l him and otlu'r loved ones, 
who have ueiir heioif 111 a better and 
in'igliter world. 


A Tiniii I K TO I ,\( IjK wiljjIam wood 

II there is a hetUr wav Kauge a man's 
<liaraelei- and life fnaii Ilia* e.xemplihed 

,iuil--il !)■, :j;nii.;e [■ William 

Wood meriled (lie e leem an. I admiration 
of all mankind. He was a son of Wim- 
lield and llvltie Wood, lioni April 7tli 

1(1 sis 

whom nil 

lived t 


Ihe Willi lieid Wood lanuly. iii many re- 
spects, IS (lie iiiusi; remarkable family m 
I ins part of file country. In all of tne 
Whilfield Wool familv. of which I am in- 
formed fliei-e are near a thousand living 
foday. I doiri re oUect ever having heard 
of a single oia .hoarier ever having 
been smeared \viiii sin and ('rime, nor 
one's name in .in\ way connected with a 
scandal. -Mioiit I lie year 1S61, Uncle 
William \\ ood mairied Ava Parker, a sis- 
ter of my lallnr, Khler .1. B. Parker. To 
I hem were horn nineteen children, ot 
v.hom seven re(!n, li my memory is cor- 
rect, lived til !)e ^;ro^vn and uood honor- 
ahhi men and women. Unc!le William 
Wood as nearly practn ed what he taught 
and lived wlia' he ni'ofessed as any man 
I ever knew. 

His name \^-as ih'> svnonym of honor 
a.iKl intemitv in bis communitv where he 
was highly re:-i)ee.ed and imi)lici(lv trust- 
ed. He was passionately devoted to his 
chincli. Iiut liis iiassmg means more to his 

I Cli 

istl ' 

: ]r W 
1 !)24. 



fill and long of his master had 
won for hi.^ litu somu lanit irradiation, 

soiiio (limiv ici.r.(,;d - lo .v ot the glory 

Lienson. N. C. 

. and l;:t my hist vut] 
G E PAIlKEli. 


The Angel of Death eiitf-red our once 
hiippv home and look from us our dear 
mother. Mrs iVIaiilda .1. Arnian on the 
morning oi Marc i ;1. 1!:::4. ;-iln- was 65 
years old. Sl'.e unite! uii i tnc Primitive 
I'.aptist, cMircii ahoiii ■ \c :ii, she 
was an invalid lor in.. .• rs l)etore 
hoi death, but she hvrr i: r ; i;:icTing. She 
'CVCd t(i in |)ie,e ; ] all>l be With the 

broliie;-., SI lei J, wa •! the mother 
of eii; I' I rV I ill ft']], i ill- in us ;iiid hve girls, 
two ol Me' rieMi'eii :■]■ (i:\rl. She leaves 
her de.-ir l.ii-.l):i.'i.| ;ilsii |:) iiiduin lier loss, 

but 1 le 'l 1-1. e iMir !e ;s leT elei'lial uain. 

I iKive e.r(.:']:i i, le- ,] d lier sav she 

wanted M. i\v ai.:l "lit ol this world 

r ■ sin. ir. leis <.;!e]i times told us fdul- 
(ii-eii me te 111)11111 tor her lor slie had 

! lio 

the t 

eat 1 


V ill 

■ ■ I 1 t ]]'■.[) but miss her for 
S.I 1:1 and a iirecious one is 
s Her (iirnM- n vacant and 
n:m les we live. 
Vv ii teii mid sent ill bv her daughter, 
R!;ute 3. Box 104. 


It ■ 


titul baptism she looked 
Viiow her. war, to love her, slie wa-^; loved 
or,o orjd all, she lived a Christian life 
always trusting in a true and living God. 

She was a strong believer in the doc- 
trine ot Salvation by grace, always attend- 
ed to her meetings when she was able. A 
laUhlul wife^ dear mother, e.Kcelleut neigh- 
bor and a devoted Christian sister, hai3 
paid the debt we must soon pay. Why 
should we grieve at the departure of one 
so lust and true as this sister seemed to 
lie? She leaves behind a devoted hus- 
band, loving daughter, two graiiddaugli- 
ters and a host of friends to inouin their 
loss, but our loss is her eternal gain. It 
seemed hard to give her up but it was 
the Master's call and she had to go, but 
we feel like she has only tallen asleep in 
Jesus blessed sleep from which none ever 
wake to weep. 

She was patient, kind and loving 
B'ut our Saviour thought it best 
To take her to His home in heaven 
Whore the weary all find rest. 

We should not mourn as those who 
have no hope for I believe she is now en- 
joying the re::t that remains for the chil- 
dren of God. May the good Lord enable 
us to live the life of a Christian as we be- 
lieve she lived. Funeral services were 
conducted by E. L. Cobb and R. E. Adams, 
in the midst of a large crowd of sorrow- 
ing relatives and friends. She was laid to 
rest by the side of her mother, in the 
family grave yard, to await the regurrec- 
tion morn. 

Oh, that home that lovely home 
The voice we loved is still 
A chair is vacant in that home 
Which never can be filled. 

Written by one who loved her, a friend 
and little sister in hope of eternal life. 


Stantonsburg, N. C. 


The subiect of this notice was the dau- 
ghter of Mr. Joseph Fclton, and Sister 
Charlotte Felton. his wife, was born March 
22. ISfil, and died So'-t. 7. 1!12 4. at the 
home of her daughter. Mr. nd Mrs Gas- 
tr.n Owen. She ivns sick only nine days, 
the .be<-t of my remembrance. 

Sh(! was a devoted \yife, a loving mo- 
ther and a kind friend, always ready to 
p-ive good nfivic^ nnd lend f helning hnnd 
in every time of need, so far as her 
health would admit. She had been in 
feeble heRlth fov seme time, nnd had manv 
trials and tribulations in this life, but 
bore them all with LM-eat patience. She 
united win. tee rvimiliye Baptist church 
at Aufrev's Creek, on the first Sunday in 
Sentemb, r. miO, and was baptized on the 
tollon-in., ^fonday bv her pastor. Elder A. 
■ M. Pv;r--.,i_ ,vit', ti>e assistance of Brother 
J. F Brown, as she was to lead in, and 


The death angel hovered over "Aunt" 
Sallie's pillow, early Monday morning, and 
her sainted spirit took its flight to realms 
of end ess bliss. Conscious almost to the 
last, without a struggle, she closed her 
eyes as one in peaceful slumber, and this 
life, with her, was over. While she did 
not complain at her sufferings, she often 
expressed the desire to quit the house of 
clay_ and to dwell in a house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens. . 

She was ripe in years, being something 
over 90, according to the be'^l informa- 
tion obtainable. Her life was one of ser- 
vice, an exemplary one. T'ntil about five 
rears ago. when h-r nclivitie. w-re halted 
liy the iiinrmities of :me and c-rlain com- 
idications. no one had siiriiassed h(>r. for 
more tlinn half a century in ministrations 

sick 1 

lid wli 

rossilile for her to reach the 
truly said of her that no one in a radius 
of manv miles of her home was beJter 
known for the good Samaritan spirit. 
She united with the Primitive Baptist 



church at Hannah's Creek, several years 
ago, lived a life consistent with her pro- 
fession, and died triumphant in the faith 
for she had kept it, and had at all times 
honored that profession with an orderly 
walk and a conversation becoming the 

She was the widow of Bryant S. Mor- 
gan who died almost suddenly in June, 
1893. She was the mother of nine chil- 
dren, only three of whom survive her; 
they are Mrs. R. T. Godwin, near Benson, 
with whom she resided; Mrs. L. D. Ray- 
nor, Benson. R. F. D., and .1. M. Mor- 
gan, of Benson. Ot her father's family, 
only one, a half-brother. J. A. Johnson, 
of Thelma, N. ( survives her. 

While her death was not unexpected, 
the announcement that it had conic to 
pass, fell heavilv upon huudrfMls wlio vv 
garded her almost as a mother, ami 
thought of her as a ministering angel tli.u. 
had visited. their homes so often. 

She was laid to rest in Benson C'lMiie 
tery, Tuesday afternoon, in the presence 
of hosts of friends who knew her and lov- 
ed her. Elder Jesse Barnes, of Smith- 
field, conducted an impressive funeral ser- 

For one who has lived so long a life of 
usefulness, served her purpose with a life 
so beautiful, and of whose rest eternal we 
feel assured, we should not mourn; but 
there is so much human in us that we 
cannot overcome, we bow with acliing 
hearts, and shed streams of tears over the 
bier of one whose spirit wo fully believe 
is in heaven. A good woman has gone to 
receive the crown laid up for her. 


Benson, N. C. 

Whereas, Our Father, in His infinite 
wisdom has called home our brotlier av.i 
friend, Mr. W. Rainey Hawkins, who was 
a faithful member and deacon of Lynclie's 
Creek Primitive Baptist church, but has 
made h's home in Mebanc for sonipfime, 
and waa a regular attendant with us. 
Brother Hawkins frll on sl.rp January 
1.5. 1925. Sister Hawkins an,l four ^onr, 
survive him. 

Therefore be if Resolved: 
First, That his church, his family and 
his friends have sustained an irreparable 
loss, though we mourn not, .as tlioso with- 
out hope, for Brother Tlawl<iu.^ was a man 
of the highest intp.crity, and w illi In's s'.Pii- 
tle, unassuming manner won tlio (-iIimmii 
and good report of tlio'-(^ willionl. •, ^v.-\] 
as the lovinc: fcllowsliin of bis bn iiii-. n 

Second; We desire to bow in linniliie 
submission to this dispensation of our 
.Heavenly Father. 

Third; That we wish to extend to fiie 
bereaved family our tender sympathy, and 

the aching void in their hearts may be fill- 
ed with the Spirit of Him who promised 
to be a husband to the widow and a Fa- 
ther to the fatherless. 

Fourth; that a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our minutes, a copy send to 
Zion's Landmark, and a copy sent to the 

C. B. HALL, Moderator. 
J. C. CORBETT, Clerk. 


^ John Hopkins .laclcson was born in Dup- 
iin county, near Jiou aville. Oc ol<er 6, 
18.^)4 and passed into his Go.l-Siiven rf^st 
December s, f021_ making his siav here, 
7n ' MK'iiiiis and two days. 

1 1 i >, tor several months be- 


'A pa- 

liis • 



on lie 

1(1 1 

rd \ 

he fpl 
1 his dut 

of caniu; f: r ].<-v. He talked with his 
dcalli ol the t iiie wlieii he would be no 
more with tlieni. 

After taking hiisintal treatment in Km- 
tloii, N. ('.. tor aliout a year he decided to 
po to Haltii.ior- Lor treatment. So in the 
latter part ol AuKust he went to the John 
Hopkins Hosni.a! in I5altimore with the 
hope that lie v,oukl be cured of the can- 
cer. This trip did not seem to benefit hii 
very much. In fart, nothing that medical 
treatment coiih! do was of any help to him. 

He was a de-.o'ed follower of the Prii 
itive Baptist (drarcli for over twenty years. 

He leaves a widow, live sons, and three 
daughters. Wo ask God's blessing on all 
who were so kind to him in his last days. 
We are sure they wi 1 be greatly blessed. 

Written by his son and daughter-in-law. 

Kinston, N. C. 

Clianiii- ot .Vchb-css 

Elder I^. F. MeK iiiev's address has been 
(han,t;ed from i;oxlioro, N. C, to Hurdle 
Mills, N. ('. 


North CMeek, Friday Saturdav and 5th 
Sunday in l\Iar(di. 

A\'hite Plains. Tne/dav, March 31. 

Pinmo, Tlinr-l,.v. April 2. 

Conrord, Satnrd.iy and 1st Sunday. 

Pelhlelieni. 'I'liesday, .April 7. 

Flatly Creek. \\'e(liiesday at night and 
Tuesday. April 0. 

Kitty Hawk, J^atiirday and 2ud Snndaj 
in April. 





MAY 1, 1925 

No 12 


God is the refuge of his saints 5 
When storms of sharp distress v» ^ade; 
Ere we can offer our complain ""^w. 
Behold him present with his a, * 
Let mountains from their seats hurled 
Down to the deep, and buried tnere; 
Conculsions shake the solid world, 
Our faith shall never yield to fear. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regal-d only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoifices^. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




"But this I confess unto thee, that 
after the way which they call here- 
sy, so worship I the God of my fa- 
thers, be-ieving all things which art 
written in the law and in the pro- 
• phets;" 

"And have hope toward God, 
which they themselves allow, that 
there shall be a resurrection of the 
dead, both of the just and unjust." 
—Acts 24:14-16. 

JVIiany nave requested me to write 
my experience and manner of life, 
but it has seemed to me that my 
life is so poor and sinful that it is 
unbecoming in me to make much 
personal reference. However, it is 
a fact that what each and every 
one writes reflects his own charac- 
ter and inner life. If a politician 
writes in bitter flings at the oppo- 
site party, it is because his heart is 
full of that srife! Should one's' 
writing or talk be of lewdness it is 
because his soul is full of that filth, 
and if you could mirror his heart 
you would see the imagery of this 
bestiality ruling in him. Out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth 

The prophets and apostles spoke 
and wrote as they were moved, of 
the things of Christ Jesus. For 
they spake and wrote not by the 
will of man, but that which they 
had seen and heard and their hands 

ad handled of the word of life 
they have declared unto us. No- 
tice how constantly Paul refers to 

his own experience in his writings. 
Indeed what could we know of re- 
dempiipn were there ^lo living 
epistles written by the Holy Ghost 
in our hearts, and known and read 
by all men. In that sense the apos- 
tles were themselves a saver of 
life unto life in them that are sav- 
ed, that is those who are saved 
could and did behold in the apos- 
tles so sweet smelling a savor of 
Jesus that was delightful to them, 
and they glorified God for such 
gifts. So every servant of God 
should so act and conduct himself 
in both word and deed that all that 
love the Lord Jesus will be charm- 
ed with his good conduct. No one 
sliould ever be ordained to preach 
that has a bad nam,e among them 
v/ithout, that is that acts so badly 
that outsiders have a right to speak 
evil of him for his dishonest con- 
duct. It is not persecution for one 
to be talked about because of his 
defaulting conduct. The enemies 
could find no fault of Daniel except 
concerning his religion. He could 
say like Paul we have defrauded no 
man, therefore receive us. 

It is the inner and real life of a 
christian that you desire to know. 
Hence the writers so often tell of 
their own joys and sorrows. The 
Bible is made up in great part of 
ihe recital of the troubles and de- 
liverance of God's people. It is 
only in this way or by the fruits 
they bear that one can see the hand- 
writing of Deity in the life of an- 



other. Nor is there any other way 
for you to have hope that you are 
saved only as the Lord vv^orks in you 
both to will and do of his good 
pleasure, and your working out and 
making manifest that Sulvation to 
others as well as to your own com- 
fort. So that we are to b j ready al- 
ways to give to every man that asks 
U3 a reason of the hope th^t h in m 
with meekness and fear. For one 
that loves the truth desires to hear 
you tell what great things the Lord 
has done for you, and had mercy 
on you. Hence Jesus said to the 
one out of whom he had cast so 
many devils, go home to thy 
friends, and tell them, not what 
you have done, but what the Lord 
has done for you, and that is all 
that we hear of h's doing after- 

Notwithstanding my embarrass- 
men to refer to myself so much, 
when an aged and much beloved 
Sister Percy Ham recently said to 
me she desired to read my exper- 
ience before she died and earnest- 
ly requested me to wnte it out and 
publish it, there was a willingness 
of heart to do sj. Th3 text of 
Scripture at the head of this article 
occurred to me this morning as em- 
bodying the substance of what it is 
my mind to write. 

I was born in what is called 
Cleveland Co, N. C. (then it was in 
Rutherford Co., N. C.) on the wa- 
ters of Sandy Run Creek,, almost on 
a line and equi-distant between 
King's Mountain and Gilberttown, 
places made famous by important 
scenes and events of the Revolu- 
tionary war. When a youth one of 
these old soldiers lived near, and 
this old man is about the only Rev- 

olutionary soldier Withiii my mem- 
ory. The date of my birth is March 
25, 1833, so that the great progress 
made in modern arts and sciences, 
such as application of steam to ma- 
chinery has been done chiefly with- 
in my memory. Such a thing as 
telegraphy was not known then 
which has so revolutionized busi- 
ness. There v^as not a railroad in 
operation in all this country at that 

The name of my father was Mil- 
ton Gold. My mother's maiden" 
name was Martha Fortune. My fa- 
ther was a farmer and a poor man 
that never owned a servant though 
it was common in the South for me.i 
to own slaves. He and my mother 
with their children did the farm 
and house work. It was not com- 
mon for him to hire work done. 
From early morn to dewy eve it was 
labor, labor. Seldom did we have 
a Saturday afternoon even for rest 
or sport. 

Then it seemed hard to me not to 
be allowed to roam and play or 
frolic. For they did not allow their 
children to go to dances or parties. 
It was only a short while after 
crops were laid by that we went to 
school a few weeks. Our winters 
were spent chiefly in clearing up 
large new grounds for cultivation. 
That boys and girls of this day may 
know how my time was spent in 
youth this part is written. 

Now the memory of my parents 
is deaj- to me for giving me this se- 
vere discipline. 

What were my habits of life? 
While my morals were fairly good, 
yet my nature was abominably cor- 
rupt. It is not my way of thinking 
to gloss over crime, nor blacken 
that which is good. While men in 



writing memoirs of life or obitua- 
ries of those gone hide the faults 
and magnify the virtues of their 
subjects, this is not according to the 
pattern shown in the mount. The 
Bible tells of our first father's sin, 
and of our first mother's nakedness. 
It does not keep back the drunken- 
ness of Noah nor the adultery of 
David, nor the backslid ng of his 
son, Solomon, nor the faults of God's 
people. When the Bible records 
the ugly traits of one ic does not 
select 'an obscure persjn, but the 
king on his throne, ls well as the 
humble and obscure, is selected. 
God causes the wrltsrs of his book 
to tell the truth. He is a God with- 
out partiality. 

While I was nevei- drunk with in- 
toxicating liquor until I was grown, 
yet since then it lias bLen shown to 
me that my thoughts were vile and 
every abomination dwelt in me. It 
was about the time of my birth and 
the division among Baptists began 
on the Mission question that An- 
drev,' Fuller and his aids devised in 
the preceding centuiy, but the 
progress of Fuller's methods did not 
spread so rapidly in that country. 
For in my youthful days there was 
not a salaried preacher, nor a Sun- 
day School, nor any of the modern 
machinery of the Missionary Bap- 
tists in all that country. 

My father and mother were mem- 
bers of Sandy Run church in my 
youthful days. Elder Drury Dob- 
bins, "Uncle Drury" as many called 
him, was the pastor of that church. 
Not within my memory or observa- 
tion either has ever a preacher been 
beloved or more deserverMy <:o. His 
grave is dear to me now. Last 
summer it seemed to me his dust 

was precious to me as a friend and 
myse.f visited it. Eld. Dobbins was 
a preue^jiliu'vian Baplist ana 
preached the whole truth ably. He 
was wonderfully gifted and his con- 
duct was exceptionally good. His 
manners /,w'ere charming, his Wit 
without slur, his wisdom above guile 
his eloquence burning, his speech 
sublime, his expositions of Scrip- 
ture were indicted by the Holy 
Ghost. In the memory of the old 
people he yet lives in that country. 

It was as a you:;h my days were 
pass.ed under that wonderful 
preaching. Who can tell the pow- 
er of a godly preacher on a coun- 

Elder Dobbins opposed the new 
measures of Missions in full as long 
as he lived. He was not in favor of 
protracted meetings, and stood as a 
wall against Mission schools to 
teach people to preach, money beg- 
gars, and all that hive of modern 
schemes to control the world so en- 
dorsed and practiced by modern 
missions. He kept those things out 
of the churches he served and out 
of the Broad River Association as 
long as he lived. These things are 
remembered by me. Besides they 
are admitted in a histcr-' of the 
Broad River Associafon i icently 
wlritten by one of its leading Mis- 
sionaries, J. R. Logan, Esq., a man 
that was personally known to me 
very well and an honorable man. 
Drury Scruggs preached the funer- 
al of Elder Dobbins about the year 
1845. This man lauded Elder Dob- 
bins with all the force of his speech, 
(the Avriter was present). On the 
next day he went down to Sandy 
Run, at the church where Elder 
Dobbins had been pastor perhaps 



40 years, and had preached elec- 
tion or grace so long, and this man 
Scruggs said at a protracted meet- 
ing they had commenced, as for the 
doctrine of election and predestin- 
ation I stamp my foot upon it, ac- 
companying the remark with that 
action of his foot on the pulpit floor. 

Then Missiortiqm began to sprout 
up Mild sprcr.d a 1 over that coun- 
try, and soon it had overrun the en- 
tire country and has deluged it ever 

In my day after those things pro- 
tracted meetings were common. Af- 
ter crops were cultivated in the lei- 
sure weeks of Au:^Uot and Septem- 
ber the preachers would hold their 
protracted meetings and frighten 
people with graveyard tales and old 
wives' fables, and get them to the 
mourner's bench to get religion as 
they called it. 

Such scenes as these have often 
frightened me, and to escape the 
awful doom they pictured the young 
people generally, and myself among 
them, would kneel for prayer. 
Many made a profession of religion 
at such meetings, and many too that 
professed afterwai^ds made it mani- 
fest that they knew nothing of the 
truth. What is the good of so re- 
proaching the bletsed worship of 
God by these desecrations? By the 
lawful and true p':'eaching of the 
gospel all that are ordained to eter- 
nal life will believe. Much scandal 
is brought on that blessed name of 
Jfesus by such unhallowed mea- 
sures. It is good to have gospel 
preaching, and God will not leave 
himself without ^a witness. This 
gospel of the kingdom has already 
been preached to the end of the 
world, an(i the Je"vish world has 

come to an end. .' 

When attending these meetings 
many would be seized with parox- 
ysms of such excitement that they 
wiould become quite exqited and 
then sink into a semi-conscious 
state for awhile. After the excite- 
ment would pass off the reaction 
would bring a calm, which the 
preachers would tell them was re- 
ligion. But to me there was no such 
feelings. Often my desire was to 
feel my sins as others seemed to 
feel theirs, but my heart "was as 
unfeeling as a stone. Satan or my 
evil nature would suggest to me to 
commit some sinful deed in order to 
bring on conviction, but still hard- 
ness of heart was my lot. What a 
gloomy state this has since appear- 
ed to me. There was no true fear 
of |God, no life toward him, no 
knowledge of sins, or tha dreadful 
estate of a lost sinner. It was a 
state of delusion and deceitfulness 
when no truth was preached. If 
ever the doctrine of truth was once 
preached in all that dreary time it 
is unknown to me. It was held out 
by all the preachers that it is all 
left with the sinner to determine 
about his salvation. The Lord has 
done all that he can do to save sin- 
ners, only he is standing waiting 
and waiting, but he has no power 
over the sinner unless the sinner 
will allow him to come in and save 
him,. Such a thing as Jesus stand- 
ing at the door of the disobedient 
christian and knocking to come in 
and feast or sup with that chri-^tian 
v/as not hinted. All exhortations 
were to the ungodly or chiefly so, 
and the dead sinner was represent- 
ted as having the power of himself 
to accept, and if sinners did not ac- 
cept these preachers would be swift 


and willing 'Witnesses against them 
in the judgment. 

When about 21 years of age at 
one of these meetings some excite- 
ment seemed to get hold of me, and 
my hope was that it was conviction 
for sin. A few tears were shed aiid 
on my way home one night a kind 
of relief came which appeared to 
me then as religion. The next day 
they received me and baptised me 
soon. But there was no change in 
my views of faith or doctrine. The 
same notions that were held by me 
in all my youthful days, that salva- 
tion is attainable as the result of 
creature effort, were st.ll held by 
me, though my mother had often i e- 
peated the words in my hearing, 
"Salvation is of the Lord." Nor 
was there any change in my morals 
or affections. It may have been 
that more care was taken that my 
conduct should give no offense to 
others, for pride would prompt a 
young man of mi views and aspir- 
ations to maintain a decent regard 
for good behavior. 

The question has often been agi- 
tated in my mind whether such a 
system of religion, wherein preach- 
ers and their theories, and not the 
love and fear of God, controls the 
minds of the membership of such 
churches is any profit to mankind 
or not. That the converts of this 
system deny the power of God yet 
maintaining a show and form of re- 
ligion is apparent. For if you will 
1 talk with one on the subject of re- 
1 ligion his idea of faith you will find 
j is just that of all natural men and 
the limit and test of self denial is to 
! pay the preacher and give a few 
! dimes to save the heathen, and main 
1 tain a decent behavior, claiming at 

the same time that money can send 
the gospel anywhere. He will tell 
you that unless the money is sent 
the heathen are lost, but that if it ^ 
is sent they will be saved, while he 
may himself be worth his thousands 
yet not give ten dollars a year for 
Lhat purpose. He will not tell you 
anything of personal experience, 
knows nothing of being a lost sin- 
ner, has never felt the power of Je- 
sus in his soul, nor the comforts and 
guidance of the Holy Spirit. . He 
thinks the doctrine held by the Old 
Baptists the most dangerous and 
horrible of any ever held. He can- 
not endure election and a life of 
faith. He thinks there is no kind of 
drunkenness but that of liquor. Ed- 
ucation is indispensible to qualify 
one to preach the gospel he holds. 

Such were my views before and 
after the time here spoken of. My 
glorying was in the Missionary Bap- 
tist denomination, nor once did ev- 
er the question arise in my mind, 
can they be wrong, or myself eith- 
er. Occasionally in an encounter 
with a Primitive Baptist during the 
war, as we would argue on subjects 
and differ, did it occur to me what a 
dangerous doctrine they do preach 
and hold, what ignorant, selfish and 
conceited people they must be. 

It was my intention when a young 
man to be a lawyer. When between 
twenty and twenty-one years of age 
and just before joining' thje Mis- 
sionary Baptists, my academic 
course at school began. As soon as 
they received me as a. member it 
was remarked that there will be a 
preachei'. This was very distaste- 
ful to me. For amid all my imag- 
inings in my youthful days as to my 
occupation in after life it never oc- 


curred to me at ail that I would be a 
preacher. There was nothing in it 
of any charm for me. My ambi- 
tion was to be a lawyer. A few 
years found me with my legal di- 
ploma and damaged morals — dam- 
aged not because of the legal pro- 
fession, but because it was in me 
before and began to rage. It is not 
good to charge one's bad conduct to 
his associates or occupation. The 
source of the trouble is in the man. 
If he were right he would choose 
good associates and pursue a right- 
eous course in life. Man is weak, 
however, having but little margin 
or reserve force agains'. temptation, 
and should not presum.9 that he 
could weather a violent storm. Let 
him choose the safest craft he may 
and steer in the calmest waters, and 
even then he may make shipwreck. 

ISoon my soul was plunged into 
much trouble in consequence of 
reckless living Then it occurred 
to me that the best way to do was 
to preach. This was decided upon 
as the antidote for my troubled con- 
science. But to be a great preacher 
was the next step. The war in a 
few years came on before my course 
was complete, and I left school. 
There a new trouble confronted me. 
Debts to the amount of about $3,- 
000 were on my hands, and noth- 
ing with which to pay. For the 
first) time this mountain of trou- 
ble stood towering and threatening 
at me. Such had been my thirst for 
education that this diflficulty had 
not much embirras^.ed me until 
now. For one may be so absorbed* 
in the pursuit of a cherished object 
that he will quite forget or scarcely 
notice great dangers even imminent. 
After leaving school this debt mat- 

ter greatly oppressed my feelings. 
My father had always advised me 
not to make debts, you my lot so 
far had been to be in debt from the 
time of my majority. 

During the war in the town of 
Goldsboro my marriage occurred. 
The woman given me of the Lord 
pertessed no worldly goods. In 
this respect we v/ere equals. In 
purity of character she was and is 
yet far my superior. For the Lord 
has blessed me among many other 
things with a good wife. During 
the war and after my marriage a 
friend gave me $5,000. The Con- 
federate money was used as far as 
my creditors would receive it in 
payment of my debts contracted for 
my education and otherwise, and it 
liquidated nearly all of those debts 
which was a great relief to me. 

After the war was over for about 
five years we lived in Halifax Co., 
N. C. During the war my troubles 
began in another and severer form 
than ever. While attending my us- 
ual course of service as a preacher 
and glorying in that denomination, 
in a manner wholly beyond my con- 
ception or control, it appeared to 
me that my heart was full of sin 
rendering me totally unfit to preach 
to any one. The people were kind 
to me, the congregations large and 
prospects flattering outwardly, but 
there was no pleasure for me. It 
increased until it seemed that to be 
allowed to crawl under the house 
and not be seen, but merely suffer- 
ed to hear some one preach, would 
far better befit my desperate case. 
The thoughts of my heart were fool- 
ishness. Sin was a burden to me. 
My heart trouble and anguish of 
Soul weighed me down. For months 


this darkened state of feeling op- 
pressed me. The justice of God 
appeared so cleariy in my condem- 
nation that the words, amen to my 
condemnation, seemed fittest. God 
appeared so holy and my nature so 
vile that it looked t^ me that no 
place but hell could be suitable for 
such a sinner. Sin seemed as a tem- 
pest raging in me, and it looked to 
me that if a great stone were drop- 
ped in the atmosphere as it could 
have no power to resist its own fall, 
but its own weight would hurl it 
down, so my own sins were driving 
me justly to destruction, nor did it 
even enter my thoughts that this 
was conviction of sin that would end 
in salvation for me; for there was 
no hope for me. In the midst of 
these awful moments, while riding 
on horseback suddenly Jesus was 
revealed to me in a glorious appear- 
ance in the heavens, and these 
words were sounded out as plainly 
as if spoken to me, if God give you 
Christ how shall he not with him 
also freely give you all things. This 
occurred on the 15th of February, 

It did not then occur to me that 
this is salvation. My mind seemed 
to be wholly absorbed in the con- 
templation of the glorious charac- 
ter of Jesus. The load of guilt and 
sin was gone, and peace reigned in 
my happy soul, and self was lost 
sight of for a time. . The glorious 
character and kingdom of Jesus ap- 
peared to me as it had never done 
before. It seemed to me as a new 
world, but with my preach- 
ing it was different. At once Christ 
appeared to me as the only way of 
truth. This in letter or words for 
years had been held hy me, but now 

in a new .'Spiritual and glorious form 
it appea red and possessed my spir- 
it, and thus the character of my 
preaching was changed; for from 
that time it was that Jesus is the 

New views of the church and way 
of salvation opened up to me, so 
that questions arose concerning 
Christ and his kingdom in a manner 
so distinct and unmistakable that 
they were answered in my con- 
science only by preaching Christ as 
my righteousness and the righteous- 
ness of saints. Jesus appeared to 
me from that time in power and 
glory as the head of tha church hav- 
ing all powej* bo'i-h in heaven and 
earth. Thero was then nothing else 
for me to pi^each but Jesus. All 
else was excluded from my heart 
and conscience. ilMoney, Sun- 
day schools. Boards of men. Theo- 
logical schools, human learning, the 
force and strength of combinations 
of men all di.'fappeared, nor was it 
in my heart to preach them any 
more. Jesus appeared to me as 
the righteousness of saints, and ev- 
er since that time, more than twen- 
ty-five years ago, it has seemed to 
me there is nothing else for me to 
speak of or attempt to preach. We 
preach Christ crucified, to the Jews 
a stumbling block, and to Greeks 
foolishness, but to them that are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the 
wisdom of God. 

The matter of preaching has been 
a grave and serious question to me 
for many years. It was the most of- 
fensive thing to my feelings, and 
never, if this nature o& mine had 
been suffered to dictate my course 
of life, would this have been my lot. 


How it came to pass that I was 
made willing was the most soul- 
humbling. It was a crucifying of 
my nature and caused an immola- 
tion of my most cher.'shed objects 
of earth. But to bo willing to swal- 
low down all that I had endorsed 
and espoused, to renounce that 
which had been so dear, namely 
the institutions and doctrines of 
modern missionism, and discard all 
my former associates, and to wor- 
ship after the way they call here- 
sy was a sore trial, so much so that 
nothing but divine power could lead 
me to do this. 

They at once began to reprove 
me for that sort of preaching, and 
to tell me it was not profitable, and 
would scatter the congicgation of 
people, and wither the church; that 
while it would do to talk predestin- 
ation around the chimney-corner to 
old women, or to serve old estab- 
lished christians, it was not pala- 
table to a general and mixed con- 
gregation composed in considerable 
part of unbelievers, and that the ex- 
perience of their people was that in 
order to hold the congregations and 
win converts the preaching must be 
adapted to the tastes of the hearers. 
It may as well be remarked here 
that the more of such arguments 
as this were advanced the weaker 
their cause appeared to me. It was 
said that my facial appearance and 
the construction of my brain made 
me a predestinarian, and that my 
views would land me in the lap of 

Others said it is the disposition 
of some men to take this view of 
questions and see only the Lord's 
work in operations. But not until 
recently had it so appeared to me. A 

great and radical change had pass- 
ed over me. Once I had believed as 
they did, and encountered lovers of 
predestination with the same argu- 
ments they now assailed me, and 
that which once appeared to me as 
glorious had been stripped of its 
beauty. Now the Lord appeared to 
me as the great operator of all the 
powers and forces of the universe, 
and men are but as dust and ashes 
in his hand. 

My search for the true church 
began, or to find people that held 
and loved wh'at had been revealed 
^o me, and to find a people congen- 
ial to me, for what would the true 
chiach be to one that loved it not, 
n^r had any of its truth hid in his 
ihward parts. But if God is in one 
then that ;5pii^t of truth will lead 
that soul to cry out for the tr ie and 
living God, and to seek rest in his 
habitation, and as soon as that place 
of rest or the church of Jesus Christ 
is revealed, there will he see rest 
and there abide. 

To suppose that such as God 
teaches will not love his people and 
doctrine is an absurdity. No sound 
cf ax or iron tool is needed or heard 
to change a vessel of mercy brought 
into this temple to cause it to fit in 
i'ne building. 

Many and painful were my per- 
jilexities, and long and bitter were 
the trials that for about five years 
beset me in this search. I became 
ihf l oughly convinced that the peo- 
ple of my early choice and myself 
eoiild not agree. They could not 
&< e things as they appeared to me, 
nor could I do in fellowship with 
lb em. My soul thirsted for a peo- 
ple of simple manners, that loved 
electing grace, that rejoiced in the 

210N'fl LANDMAHiC 


power of Jesus, that walked by 
iaifh, or contended earnestly for 
f.he faith once delivered to the 
saints, a people that worship God 
as the fathers did, relying alone on 
the world and power of God, and 
thni believe that all things that God 
hrtu spoken by the Psalms, the law 
and the prophets or in the Scrip- 
tures, shall assuredly come to pass, 
or teaching none other things than 
Ihe law and the prophets did say 
should con^e to pass, that Christ 
should suffer and should rise from 
the dead, and should show light 
into the people (Jews) and to the 
Gentiles, having hope toward God 
triat there shall be a resurrection 
both of the just and the unjust, 
V, hich they themselves also allow. 
For there are some things which all 
denominations allow to be right. 

But the great question is what 
think ye of ChrisL? Of old they re- 
jected him in to'co, but in modern 
days they preach a Christ, but not 
the Christ the Lord. They preach 
a chiist that has no power until the 
sinner helps him, or becomes willing 
for him to save him. They preach 
a Christ that died for everybody 
and rose again for their justifica- 
tion, and still many will not be sav- 
ed for whom he died. 

It appeared to me that Jesus is 
King in the holy hill of Zion, and 
that he has all power both in hea- 
ven and in earth, power over all 
flesh to give eternal life to as many 
as God has given him, and all the 
people of God are taught of God 
and therefore great shall be their 

When my affection was turning 
to the strangest people on earth 
that I had so opposed, I had an in- 

terview with Elder John Stamper, 
and in the conversation I said in 
substance, it appeared to me that 
the child of God is not under law 
but under grace, that if one is un- 
der the law of Moses as a rule of 
life he must be under its penalty 
also, for a law without a penalty 
has no force, and if no one is under 
its penalty which is death for any 
trangression then there is neither 
rest nor salvation for a believer in 
Jesus; but He is the end of the law 
for rightousness to every one that 
believeth, and a believer is under 
law to Christ who is our law-giver, 
our Judge and our King who will 
save US' for he hath saved us and 
called us with an holy calling, not 
according to our works but accord- 
ing to his own purpose and grace 
which was given us in Christ Jesus 
before the world began. The old 
brother replie?i "that is our doc- 
trin, that is what we believe." How- 
good it seemed to me to find a peo- 
ple that believed as I did, and my 
soul loved him. 

But the idea of going to that peo- 
ple. My pride rebelled. But the 
more my researches were pursued 
the more the Primitive Baptists ap- 
poa'red to me as worshipping as the 
fathers did, or as God's people had 
always worshipped and served God. 

Entangled in the wilderness what 
liard fare I had, no peace, no rest. 
'^'he question between peace of con- 
science and se'f-interest, the fear of 
God or the snare of man, whether 
to forsake all for and follow Jesus, 
or remain with those I was with and 
enjoy prosperity and wealth of the 
people I was then with, whether to 
unite, if they would have me with 
a poor people, few in number and 



dospised, hated and evil spoken of 
by all nations, and be ostracised by 
):iy former friends for renouncing 
all I had ever confessed, and con- 
tending for the doctrine that never 
will be popular \vi h the world, or 
ir-main as I had been, was a most 
distressing question. For it is no 
easy matter for one to change his 
church relations. One that has 
never traveled in this way can ever 
know the sorrow and distress i!; w 11 

It was said, "If you go to tlie 
Hardshells they will ram you down 
ill a corner and not help you anv, 
and you vdW starve for bread." it 
did look that way. This Scripture 
was much on my mind: 

"And every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father or mother, or wife, 
or children, or lands for my sake, 
and the gospel's shall receive an 
hundred-fold now in this time, 
houses, and brethren and sisters, 
and mothers, and children and 
lands with persecutions; and in the 
worjd to come eternal life." 

Which has proven true in my 
case, =>.nd the God who begins to de- 
light is able to finish the' matter. 

Another Scripture was on my 
mind for months whenever I would 
attempt to fill an appointment, yet 
I dared not use it as a text, for its 
meaning was too plain to me, 

"Wheiiefoi-e come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean; and I will receive you. 
And will be a Father unto you, and 
ye shall be my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almi?hty." 

There was agreement or fel- 
lowship h tween myself and those 

I was with. Many of them were 
dear to me rnd we were good 
friends, but on doctrine we would 
not see together. Was t right to 
them or me for me to stay with 
them? We could not walk togeth- 
er because we were not agreed; but 
how hard to leave them and give 
this ofliense. When I left them they 
would have no more dealings with 
me, for they called it heresy. It of- 
ten seems to me now that it would 
be a great pleasure to me to visit 
Hieir congregations and preach to 
them, (if enabled) Jesus and ihe 

Then the question would arise, 
iiow do you know that you are 
^ight? The answer to this would 
ii?e up in my deliverance. How 
did you receive Christ? By works 
of the law, or the hearing of faith, 
or was Jesus revealed to you ac- 
cording to or for your works? 

Then the question would arise, 
how will you live if you go? and 
the words in that Scripture, "I will 
be to you a Father, etc., would ring 
and sound as if he commanded the 
universe, and therefore would sup- 
ply all my need. 

The question would arise, what 
about Sunday Schools? Are they 
not doing great good? Look at the 
numbers that advocate them and 
how they get people into their or- 
ganization that way when they are 
young and thus they mould and 
shape their lives ^s they please, and 
bring them up as they wish. Are 
they not thus doing a great work? 
Without Sunday schools how can 
we get along, they would say. They 
are the greatest institutions in the 
world. Well it appeared to me if 
they were really so important as all 
this, would there not be some words 



in their favor in the Bible? For that 
is the book to decide all such ques- 
tions, and the Bible thoroughly fur- 
nishes the man of God unto all 
good works. But on looking into 
and searching that book it is seen 
that Sunday schools are not once 
named in that standard authority, 
not even once named. So- it was, 
with other pet measures of this de-- 
nomination. None of them are 
once named. 

I asked Eld C. B. Hassell about 
feet- washing, for it was on my mind 
that it is right to wash feet. He said 
that Primitive Baptists washed 
feet — that some washed all togeth- 
er after the Lord's supper and oth- 
ers did not wash at that time, but 
they would wash at sometime when- 
ever it was on the mind of any 
member to wash and he would ask 
otheis they w'puld join in with him, 
and thus they would engage both in 
the spirit and in the literal act of 
feet-washing. I well remember the 
first opportunity offered for this af- 
ter being received by the Primitive 
Baptists, It was at a brother's 
house. He brought his basin and 
water and girded himself with a 
napkin at night at his own house, 
and washed my feet and I washed 
his feet. Since then I have several 
times washed feet with the church 
after the Lord's supper, and to me 
there is no difference in the answer 
of peace in each and every case. 
Nor is there ever a sweeter feeling 
of peace after my duty I perform 
than this. If brethren know this 
duty and perform it they are happy 
in the deed. 

The question of reforms has been 
much on my mind. What is true 
zeal? Jehu boasted of his zeal for 

the Lord, and asis^ed One to come 
with him and look at his zeal. He 
was raised up to kill a wicked king 
and others, but ah, himself was 
wicked also in some things. 

To not condemn another in that 
which you allow in yourself is mod- 
eration. To require in another 
more than you render yourself in 
anything while you offend at all is 
making yourself a judge of evil 

Whenever a brother pushes his 
zeal so far as to destroy churches 
for a point of order, beware of him. 
There are many things crooked 
that we cannot make straight. The 
great place to commence a reforma- 
tion is in ones own self. Some would 
be great reformers but alas, they do 
all their work on others, and see no 
faults in themselves. If you are 
with a people you cannot fellow- 
ship, withdraw from them and let 
them alone. If you say, I cannot 
leave them, there is no other place 
for me to go but to stay, then try to 
correct evils mercifully not by tear- 
ing up churches, or wringing the 
nose to force blood. Take care if 
you use violence and smite and tear 
up churches that you yourself are 
not smitten in turn. 

I am satisfied to have forbear- 
ance and the spirit of feet-washing. 
If Jesus or any one of his disciples 
had ever said that a church should 
wash feet whenever they commune, 
or if there is a single example 
where the church in the days of the 
ai)ostles observed fe^t-waslimg in 
connection with the Lord's supper 
after the resurrection of Jesus, then 
we should require it thus done 
now; but as this does not appear in 
t)ie scriptures it is not wise to en- 
force this to the destruction of. 



churches. The reason I engage in 
foct-washing at the Lord's supper, 
f.r at other times, is because it is 
plainly taught that we should wash 
one ano.^her's feet and the time or 
place is not so important as the act 
done in the right spirit. 

Washing feet is taught in such 
Li way as to show and make mani- 
fest the very spirit of feet-washing 
or humility, and so it was impress- 
ed on me in those days of affliction 
and famine wherein the things I am 
recording were taught me hy the 
hand of God in the furnace of af- 
fliction, and my views were cast and 
moulded in the molten sea of trou- 
ble, and searching enquiry, when 
deep called unto deep at the noise 
of his water-spouts. Do not tear 
up churches because they do not 
wash feet Kteially, but wait and 
shov/ the spirit of forbearance and 
brotherly kindness by washing feet 
literal. y and long puffei!ng towards 
your brethren, remembering God's 
long suffeiing to you. 

0)1 the questicn of bap' ism some 
trouble arbse, but I felt that if the 
Primitive Bart^sLs were the church 
of Jesus they were contending for 
the faith once delivered to the saints 
and therefore thoy kept the ordin- 
ances and possessed the true bap- 
tism. For Christ is not divided. It 
is not that one denomination has 
one part of the or linanccs of Christ, 
and another den'^mination has an- 
other part, or one denomination is 
the heacl, and anothe - the hands, 
and another the fact of the same 
body, and you hav3 to get all those 
together to make one body. But 
the body of Chr'sl; is on, and fitly 

framed together. All the membei's 
hold one and the same thing, for 
there is one Lord, one faith and one 
baptism, even as ye are called in 
one hope of your calling. 

Finally, ail^' objections to the 
Primitive Baptists were removed. 
Myself was in the way — my unfit- 
ness, but still I loved them so that 
it was my desire a m.ost every mo- 
ment to be with them. 

(Continued in Next Lssue) 


To Whom This May Concern: 

On the 28th day of November, 
1924 I with others, was called to 
to sit in council to consider the state 
and standing of Elder T. A. Stanly 
and in doing so there was nothing 
disorderly revealed at the meeting, 
but later on learning the facts in 
the case as to why there was a sep- 
arate body from the Bear Creek 
Association. I saw where I had 
made a mistake. I here and now 
desire to make an humble acknow- 
ledgment and beg the churches 
composing the Bear Creek Associa- 
tion and the brethren everywhere to 
forgive me fdr this great error, I 
have also asked the churches in the 
Mountain Association for their for- 

Yours in hope, 
Union Ridge, N, C. 

DlONATES $2.00 

We beg to acknowledge the re- 
ceipt of $2.00 sent by Elder Joshua 
Mewborn of LaGrange to be cred- 
ited to the account of those not able 
to pay for their Landmark. 




"Remove not the ancient landmrak 
which thy fathe s have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. GilbcrL— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 
VOL. LVIII No. 12 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, May 1, 1925 


Elder J. D. Cockram who has 
been connected with the Landmark 
for several years, has severed his 
connection with this publication. 

Elder Cockram has contributed 
to the columns of the Landmark to 
the edification of its readers, and 
the Editors of this paper wish for 
him all the bless.ngs that a kind 
Providence can bestow. 

J. D. GOLD. 


Brother D. H. McCain requests 
me to write as to the difference be- 
tween an offence and a trespass. I 
am willing to say something in an- 
swer to all such requests of breth- 
ren and friends feeling that if I 
may bi't merely hint at the true sub- 
ject matter under consideration it 
may furnish a starting point for the 
reader whose mind my take it up 
and pursue it to a satisfactory-con- 
clusion. These expressions may be 

used in some instances interchang- 
ablly, while in other instances the 
difference is quite distinct. An of- 
fense would seem to more generally 
pertain to matters of law, and might 
consist in thought, word or action. 
Offense is a forerunner of sin, and 
sin is the transgression of the law, 
in which if there is offense in one 
point there is consequent gu'lt of 

"By the offense of one man sin 
entered into the world and death by 
sin. Offenses are largely in the line 
of providence as against a divine 
law, by the law is knowledge of sin. 
And where there is no law there is 
no transgression. Sin is the trans- 
gression of the law. Sin is an in- 
herent menace to the law and an 
offence to the great law giver and 
only breaks forth as a prevailing 
pestilence though the command- 
ment of law. "The law entered that 
the offence might abound, but 
where sin— the offence— abounded, 
grace did much m'ore abound, that 
as sin hath reigned unto death even 
so might grace reign through 
righteousness unto eternal life by 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Sin must be 
revealed that it might bo de:^-royed. 
Woe unto the world because of of- 
fences, but offences must needs 
come. It is impossible but that of- 
fences will come, but woe to that 
man by whom the offence cometh. 
He must stand forth open and nak- 
ed before a sin avenging God. He 
must know that through the mercy 
of God his offences were nailed to 
the cross with Jesus and were de- 
stroyed, therefore he must be sav- 
ed. How wonderful is our salva- 
tion: By terrible things in rlgi^icous- 
ness wilt thou answer us O God of 
our salvation? Trespass pert^in^ 



to our conduct toward each other. 
If thy brother trespass against thee, 
and we are to say in our prayers to 
the Lord to forgive us our tres- 
passes as we forgive those who tres- 
pass against us. I do not know that 
we trespass against the Lord only 
in as much as ye have done it unto 
the least of my brethrn ye have 
done it unto me. We trespass 
against a brother when we encroach 
upon his rights, liberties and privi- 
leges, when we exact of him and in 
any manner fail to treat him as a 
brother, we fail to see Jesus the real 
vital brother and thus we align 
ourselves as against him, and be- 
come indebted to him, or being our- 
selves under obligations which the 
Lord makes it our duty to redeem 
and forgive him. These debts are 
easily paid and therefore easy to 
collect. Generally speaking we are 
about as ready or ought to be, to 
acknowledge our indebtedness to 
our humble brother as we are to 
coIlecL of him. Considering what 
the Lord I hope has paid for me 
what am I that I should demand 
payment of my brother? I have felt 
to be hurt with a brother because 
of some slight trespass and have 
been blessed of the Lord to settle 
it all up and balanced the books in 
my own heart and the brother nev- 
er knew that he owed me ought, 
and I felt glad that I could do it. If 
we find it in our hearts to forgive 
men their trespasses therein may 
we know that the Lord does not im- 
pute ours unto us but unto his bles- 
sed son and w^ have forgiveness. 
There was a time when our tres- 
passes were so great and so fraught 
with sin that we were surely dead 
in them and in sins, but our hope is 
that we have been forgiven our tres- 

passes and our sins, and we desire 
that our lives shall prove that we 
are sinners saved by grace. 
"O that the Lord Would guide my 

To keep his statutes still 
O that my God Would grant me 

To know and do his will." 



Sister Thompson reached and passed 
the proverbial or scriptural age of three 
score and ten years, being 71 years old 
at death. She never knew the curse or 
blessing of riches^ she being the daughter 
of Jarman and Betsy Reaves Johnson, fru- 
gal pioneers of their day, June 8th, 1853. 

She knew well of the struggle before 
and after the Civil War. She knew the 
happiness and blessedness in a .cood hus- 
married J. W. Thompson. 
This union was blessed with five boys 
and four girls. Sister Thompson was well 
acquainted with the sad reverses of life. 
She knew the bitter and sad disappoint- 
ments of the earthly. From time to time 
cruel death would stalk into her home and 
t:!ke away a loved one. 

Her husband bid hsr adieu in May, 
IS 0,3 for the great beyond. Others to die 
included four daughters, four grand chil- 
dren and two great grand children. She 
is survived by five noble and dutiful sons, 
twenty-seven grand, and two ^reat grand 

While Sister Thompson was aware of 
the beauty and disappointmoiits of the 
natural life she also knew of the spirit- 
ual happiness that comes to the hungry, 
weary and thirsty of soul. 

She was humble, submissive, and 
thankful, ever looking higher than man 
for help. When Jesus came into her soul 
to help her bear the cross to the earthly 
flesh and former pleasures and worldly 
allurements, ceased to please her, and 
grace, peace, love and the holy spirit 
guided her erring steps into the fold of 
the lambs of Christ. Thlrtv-seven years 
ago knowing the world had lost its charms 
to lier. and her mind and soul constantly 
smoking the favors of the Saviour, she 
made known her desire to live with the 
church at Smithfield and was gladly re- 
ceived and wa,s baptized by Elder J. A. T. 
Jones. Her last years were spent in the 
home of her son. Brother David Thomp- 
son, a very loving brother in Christ, and 
kind neighbor. On October 10th at mld- 
nieht death came to her bed or mortal 
frame, amidst friends and relatives, de- 
manded the payment wc all must pay, sev- 

ziON's Landmark 


cred the cord that links lil'e with dcat.i 
talving the t)0(ly to mother earth. But 
tne spirit ticw away with Jesus to tlie great 
heyond. Thus we go with her to the part- 
ing of the ways, but no further until our 
time arrives. 

Written by request, 


Wilson, N. C. 


Harry Boyles w is the son of Emmet F. 
and (Sadie Stone) Boyle.i, v/as born Sep- 
tember 6th, 1915 and was called away 
August 7, 19 24, making his short and ov- 
ing stay on earth eight years, e even 
months and 21 days._ He was stricken ear- 
ly on the morning oTf the 23rd with whai 
proved to be appendicitis and the' doctor 
was called that evening but failed to rea - 
ize the seriousness of liis condition until 
the afternoon of the 26th. He was then 
rushed to the hospital where he under- 
went an operation and gently p tssad away. 
Leaving beside his parent three grand- 
parents, Mr. r>: Boylo.^ of Paula, Kans., and 
Mr. and Mrs. S. W. Stone of 0.^it wa( omie, 
Kans., and a large circle or other rela- 
tives, friends and .schoolmates to ir.ourn 
his departure. Although we b:di«vo hp i« 


1 the ; 

of .J(" 

' f ' 

cancy can never be fi led. -. - . . .... 

only clnld oi lii-; nar jUs fiP'i, I -m, 
all loved liim too much, b it' Josns loved 
him more and bada hirn om- lo 
live with I-fim. and i-e h'lm') " o'-ev^ I t' e 
car. LUtle Harry was a v. ry ^ wect ch^ld 
also very for a chi d of lii^ He stood at the head of his c'ass 
and would answer questions that others 
superior in a,gc and oppoitunity fai ed to 
answer. He had always been a very 

wealthy child too until about 18 months 
^Zt 'V%/'^'^^''.^^h°" he had a severe 
a tack of flu, which wa now believe was 
the cause of ins last il ness. He was larg- 
vhin^'ll °^ ^''^ But alas 

-i , . : *^o^es to ca'I us hence 

or 8 "^17 j''^^ ^oung or o d. small 
fnce T ■ • ''''^'y his smiling 

irove. sp'^'rthp 

boy has '^ne home ; '"Lf M TL'J^'^Sd 
pray tliai hoa\ oi] ni.iy se- ni ii A ' 

'anded there to sin- r 
May the Lord ahuudai' 

> hi 



s his ! 

lely Pit-" 

ri,,. sUovIv,, , , ■ '"O*"® 

<•' of d.-ill, V ''' fertain- 

■i ■ f],„ ' .i' " ^"'ist in the Lord 


Pi-'iol"'! ''' wero conducted h- one 

^"•here he was born) and Vl/e p 
nchool. Then the remains were laiT,; rj,:', 

iu Elmdale cemetery at Osawatomle to 
had attended three successful terms of 
await the resurrection morning when 
Christ will come to make up his jewels of 
which we believe he will be one. 

The abundant and beautiful floral of- 
fering spoke for itself the esteem and 
sympathy for the fami'y and the loved one 
who had gone on to await our coming. 

This lovely bud so young and fair 
Called hence by earliest doom 

Just came to show how sweet a flower 
In paradise wouia b oom. 

He came av/hile on earth to smile. 

Then sweetly passed away. 
Like sum.mer's flowers in lovely bowera 

Just blooming in May. 

Ere sin could harm or sorrow fade. 

Death came with friendly care 
The open bud, to heaven conveyed 

And bade it blossom there. 

His sorrowing grandmother 


Osawatomie, Kas. 


By request I attempt to write the obit- 
uary of J. W. Aman. He was born Feb- 
^'f^'^ol^; 1848 and departed this life Nov. 
17. 1924, making his stay on earth 76 
years, eight months and 22 days. He was 
the son of Jessie and Nancy Aman. his 
parents dying while young, leaving him 
an orphan to be raised by his unc'e until 
manhood; was married to Olive Lanier in 

seven children two dieing while young 
two boys and three gfrls, one brother and 
frien'ifT ^''^"^ children and a host of 
friends to mourn his departure but we 
ZT-"" ^*thout hope for he 

So 1 w l^aptist church at 

South West, Onslow County, N C was 
>apt'zed by Elder Isaac Jones iate'; wa 

mrnrod b?'"". '"^ ^^'■^^^ the chuTch 
ami ni ed h.s office faithfully until death 
C. n say he was a deacon indeed and tru h 
o w^ '''''' and needy 

N^vemh , r;."'; 'fr'^ t'^*"^ 


h^d and at 9-30 Ihe S ^ 7.^ 
fen asleop in .Tes s . We 1 ^ l'^'-'^ 
J-m up but had to sav Thy o g-^'I" 

done, and not ours. He waT liked by a',? 



wlio knew him, most everybody called him 
Billie. He almost seemed like a father 
to me and my wife. O how we do miss 
him. O Lord reconcile us all to Thy will 
and prepare us to meet this dear brother, 
husband and father on the sunny banks of 
sweet deliverance where we will all be one 
in Christ, where parting will be known no 
more. One of his daughters joined the 
Primitive Baptist church some years ago 
and I pray the Lord will lead others of his 
children to the church for we feel sure 
some of them have a sweet hope in Christ 
Jesus, the Lord. The funeral was held 
at the house by the writer, afterwards the 
body was taken to the family burial 
ground and laid to rest until the morning 
of the resurrection when his body will be 
raised and fashioned like the body of 
Jesus, there to dwell forever. 

Remember friend as you pass by you 
are now so once was I, I am now so you 
must be, prepare to die and follow me. 

Written by one who loved him. 

Jacksonville. N. C. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appeinted to be held with 
Memorial Church, in the town of Stem, N. 
C, on the fifth Sunday and Saturday be- 
fore in" May, 1925 all lovers of the truth 
as proclaimed by us are cordially invit- 
ed. Elder J. J. Hall was appointed to 
preach the introductory sermon. 

Signed by order of the church in con- 
ference May 4th, 1925. 

J. H. GOOCH, Church Clerk. 


Oi Zion's Landmark published twice n, 
month at Wilson, N. C, April 1925. 

Before me, a Notary Public in and for 
the State and county aforesaid, personal- 
ly appeared John D. Gold_ who, having 
been duly sworn according to law, deposes 
and says he is the publisher of the Zion's 
Landmark and that the following is, to 
the best of his knowledge and belief, a 
true statement of the ownership, manage- 
?nent (and if a daily paper, the circula- 
tion) etc., of the aforesaid publication for 

the date shown in the above caption, re- 
quired by the Act of August 24, 1912 em- 
bodied in section 443 Postal Laws and 
Regulations, printed on the reverse of this 
form, to wit: 

1. That the names and addresses of the 
publisher, editor, managing editor^ and 
business managers are: 

Publisher P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
V/ilson, N. C. 

Editors, Elder P. G. Lester, Roanoke, 
Va.; Elder M. L. Gilbert, Dade City, Fla.; 
Elder C. F. Denny, Wilson N. C. 

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil- 
son, N. C. 

2. That the owners are: P. D. Gold 
Publishing Co., John D. Gold. 

3. That the known bondholders, mort- 
gagees, and other security holders owning 
or holding 1 per cent or more of total 
amount of bonds, mortgages or other se- 
curities are: First National Bank, L. S. 
Ii'adley, Dodson Printers Suj[)ply Co., and 
Mergenthaler Linotype Co. 

4. That the two paragraphs next above 
t^iving the names of the owners stock- 
holders, and security liolders, if any, con- 
tain not only the list of stockholders and 
security holders as they appear upon the 
ii oks of the company but also, in cases 
where the stockholders or security holder 
appears upon the books of the company as 
trustee or in any other fiduciary relation, 
the name of the person or corporation for 
whom such trustee is acting, is given; also 
that the said two paragraphs contain state- 
ments embracing affiant's full knowledge 
and belief as to the circumstances and 
conditions under which stockholiers and 
security holders who do not appear upon 
the books of the company as trustees, hold 
stock and securities in a capacity other 
than that of a bona fide owner; and this 
affiant ahs no reason to believe that any 
other person, association, or corporation 
lias any interest direct or other securities 
than as so stated by him. 

Sworn to and sul)scribed before me this 
28 day of April, 1925. 

C. T. HARRIS Notary Public. 
(My Comm. empires Nov.3, 1925.) 




VOL. LVIII MAY 15, 1925 


"I must travel the miles till the journey is 

Whatsoever the turnu of the way. 
I shall bring up at last at the set of the sun, 

And shall rest at the close of the day. 

Let me deal as I journey with foeman and friend 

In a way that no man can assail, 
And find nothing but peace at the roadway's last bend, 

When I conie to the end of the trail. 

We are brothers who travel a great, common road. 

And the journey is easy for none. 
We must succor the weary and lift on the load 

Of the pilgrim whose courage is done. 

Let me deal with them each on my way to the West 
With a mercy that never shall fail, 

And lie down to my dreams with a conscience at rest 
When I come to the end of the trail." 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY —4^ _Wil6oi, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoifice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same nanie it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O." 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 

• . Wilson, N. C. 




(Continued from Last Issue) 

It was on Saturday before the 
2nd Sunday in March, 1870, at O d 
Kehukee church, and at the old M. 
H. and I went and told them but 
little, far I have u^v^r been able to 
express my travai in f ,li. They re- 
ceived me into tint church, an ■ on 
the next day Elder C. B. Hassell, a 
most preciouo bi other to me, bap- 
tised me. It was in the same stream 
of water and ihe zi-me place that I 
had bapfsed many when a Mission- 
ary Baptist, and ma -y cf them were 
present to behold t^iis stoop. The 
time had been v/lieii this would 
have been an intolerable disgrace. 
But tha day i; appeared to me that 
I was as a de ;d man, so quiet and 
peaceful and so restful'. Glory was 
everywhere and peace and lovei It 
was on that day that the words that 
liad been burdening my mind so 
long "Wherefore come out from 
among them," etc., were used by me 
as a text. It did not seem to m^ as 
preaching but the sweetest ease 
and relief, as the long pent up mat- 
ter was emptied and I felt so re- 
freshed. That text has never since 
burdened my mind. . 

After being received into the 
fellowship of the church I visi'ed 
my father's secfon, and Ihere was 
a little church of the P im'tive Bap- 
tist faith in tre neighborhood in 
wihich Eder Drury Robbins had liv- 
ed and died. A seed had been 
sown there and a remnant was pre- 

served. My mothar heard me speak 
though she and my father had both 
gone off with the New School or 
Missionary Baptists. When she 
heard me she said. Son, you preach 
as they did when I was baptised, 
and I de-ire to live vv^ith you. She 
was received there on a confession 
of fditii and h'^r former baptism. 
Some time aftar this she and my fa- 
ther were in Wilson, and when he 
heard the preaching and saw the or- 
der of worship of the Primitive 
people here, he said it carried him 
back to the days when he was bap- 
tised, for it wrs like that, and he 
desired fellowship w th us and was 
also received'on confession of faith. 
My grandfathers and grandmoth- 
ers on each side of tlie family were 
also Primitive Baptists, and thus my 
f ther's God is I hope my God. "My 
lather's God and I will exalt him:" 
Ex. 15 :2 Who is the God of Abra- 
ham, Isaac and Jacob and the Lord 
of our fathers? It is the God and 
Fat'ier of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of glory, and the God of all 
con fort. Him I desire to worship 
and serve. What a bles-sed mystery 
to bo a son of God, born of God and 
idertified v/ith and related to the 
whole house of Israel. 

There was then another matter 
that v'as unfolded in my expfer- 
ioiicp. It was the case of what is 
called the prodigal son. I was that 
prodigal that had come home, been 
brought home and "the fatted calf 
was slain, the ring of love was on 
my hand, the garment of praise had 



covered me, then was feasting, mu- 
sic and dancing in my soul. This 
lasted months. Why cannot one re- 
main in that blessed estate of love, 
feasting and obedience for lif 
What a sweet life it looks like it 
would be. I^ut alas, we leave our 
first love and coldness, doubts, bar- 
renness and troubl? set in. 

One very prominent question that 
much exercised my mind for years 
was the nature and extent of the 
atonement made by Jesus Christ. 
The Arminians claim an unlimited, 
general atonement and .say they 
preach free grace and free salva- 
tion which they charge the Prim- 
itive Baptists do truly believe and 
preach an unlimited atonement, 
and the Arminians can scarcely be 
said to preach any atonement at 
ali. For the Primitive Baptists 
preach that no power on earth or 
in hell can prevent the salvation of 
the sheep for whom Christ laid 
down his precious life. For all pow- 
er both in heaven and on earth is in 
his hands, and he has power over 
all flesh to give eternal life to as 
many as the Father has given him. 
But those who preach that many 
for whom Christ died are eternally 
lost do certainly limit his aton'^ 
.ment. While those that preach 
that Christ hath forever perfected 
them that are sanctified, by the one 
offering of himself once, do preach 
an unlimited atonement. That is we 
hold that so effectual and perfect is 
the atonement of Jesus, the price 
that he paid down for the redemp- 
tion of sinners, that nothing shall 
ever prevent the coming to him of 
any or all those for whom Jesus 

The Arminians preacn what they 
call an universal atonement, but it 

is really no atonement at all. It la 
dependent on conditions to be per- 
formed by man that so fetter and 
clog their so called atonement of 
Jesus that many things controlled 
by man may defeat it, or render it 
ineffectual. It is left with the crea- 
ture altogether whether he will re- 
pent or not. If he does not, al- 
though Christ did as much for him 
as he did for any other that is ac- 
tually saved ye will never be saved. 
They hold that Chiist died as much 
for all that are finally lost as he did 
for any that are saved. Whether 
the heathen are saved depends on 
many contingencies such as wheth- 
er covetous man will give money to 
send the gospel there and then 
whether any go to preach to them, 
and then whether the heathen will 
repent and believe not, and furth- 
er, whether they will live a godly 
life and none of these things are at 
all made certain by the death and 
resurrection of Jesus; ,but all are 
dependent on the creature. Now ac- 
cording to th's where, is any guar- 
antee or certainty in the atonement 
of Christ or the salvation of any 
one? Is this not a most limited and 
uncertain atonement. In deed is it 
any atoneroent at all? 

The Primitive Baptists preach 
the power of God quickens the 
dead, and that Jesus having all 
power quickens whom he will, and 
makes sinners willing in the day of 
his power, and that he saves and 
calls them with a holy calling, and 
not according to their works; an:l 
that all that call on the name of the 
Lord shall be saved, and that every 
one that thirsts shall be filled, and 
whosoever will come to Jesus shall 
be saved, and that all that are 
weary and heavy laden are among 


the redeemed; or that salvation is 
free and without money or price or 
previous goodness of the creature ; 
nor is it based on his good works 
foreseen, but causes the sinner to 
perform good works and lead a 
godly life. 

Salvation is a gift in every and 
all senses of the word gift. Preach- 
ing too is a gift, and those that the 
Lord calls to preach receive their 
qualifications and preparations of 

It is through much tribulation 
that we enter the Kingdom of Hea- 
ven. My trouble is not with the 
people my lot is cast among, nor 
with the doctrine they hold, as 
Ruth said, entreat me not to leave 
thee; or to forsake from followin;? 
thee, and the feeling of my choice 
and heart is thy people shall be my 
people, and thy God my God. 

The Primitive Baptists have 
faults and know that they are sin- 
ners. Nor do we occupy the land 
or live as we should. The strength 
is decayed, and burden-bearers are 
weak. The strength and force of 
discipline is much wasted, and we 
have departed from the living God 
in many things. Still they come 
nearer to the ancient landmarks 
than any people within my know- 
ledge. They know the truth and 
rest in Jesus alone for salvation. 

My trouble is concerniig myself. 
My unbelief, and disobedient con- 
duct give me more trouble than any- 
thing and yet it seems to me that it 
does not grieve me deeply enough 
or I Would repent and reform 
more. Daily nothing but grace can 
reach my case. As I look back and 
can see my life how abased I should 
feel. Persecuting the church, reck- 

less in manners, if called to preach 
jr, is in such a way as to humble me 
for life, having been brought from 
the land of Moab, if a Christian at 
all, having a fleshly experience, and 
was taught the depths of Satan by 
going through its cheats and prac- 
ticing in its pretensions, if there is 
one that can truly say by the grace 
of God I am what I am it is myself. 

Still after so much that should 
humble me, I am yet a sinner, no 
better, but rather worse. 

If others have where-of to glory 
in works I have thv. Lord Jesus to 
glory in who had mercy on me and 
saved me. If others may seem to 
glory in salvation by works it does 
seem that none could blame me for 
loving salvation by grace. P'or 
nothing else could save me. 

I can never ascertain to a certain- 
ty that I am a child of God. We 
are saved by hope, and walk by 
faith. We are to give diligence to 
make our calling and election sure. 
This is a life time matter, nor is the 
task finished while we are in this 
mortal state. 

As to the matter of preaching it 
has never been clear to my mind 
that I am called of God to preach, 
as we know things naturally. It ap- 
pears to me if I could know that 
he has called me to serve thus in 
the gospel of his Son that it would, 
next to my own personal salvation, 
be the greatest thing to know; and 
if I could know my services thus 
rendered are of the Lord and to the 
profit of his people, then it would 
be the sweetest and best of all 

When I was received among the 
Primitive Baptists I laid my ser- 
vices at their feet, and said on the 



day that I was received that if my 
service was not of the Lord my de- 
sire was to cease, and that if I 
could quit I would like to do so. 

But with me it is not a matter of 
choice, nor am I able to keep my 
mouth shut or hold my peace, yet 1 
am not able to decide fully without 
any f-ar Ihct I rtm a g-spcl preach- 
er, and still I am afraid to try to 
stop, nor dare I do so. 

This is a soul humbling life, a 
life of trial and straits. The ques- 
tion is never with me, what money 
shall I receive, but it is what have 
I to give? It is wore blessed to give 
than to receive, ilave I anything 
of the Lord to give? Has he given 
me a message for the people? I am 
poor in this world's goods and ex- 
pec'c to be as long as I live. Yet 
the Lord supplies my need. He has 
cast my lot as an editor, and by my 
own labor I earn my bread for my- 
self and those that are with me, and 
this is in harmony with my views of 
labor and duty. For a preacher or 
an editor is no better to labor than 
others, and labor is ennobling, and 
if by word or pen or writing I am 
able to serve the Lord that is enough 
for me. It does appear to me that 
money and the love of it is degrad- 
ing, and that the best employment 
of man is to seek nobler things than 
worldly gain. While some suppose 
that gain is godliness, it does not 
occur to me that a soul is ever re- 
deemed with money, or any such 
corruptible thing as silver and gold, 
and therefore money nor the giving 
of money can ever atone for sin, 
nor save a soul, e ther in this land 
or any other country. 

The maintaining of these princi- 
ples or those that the Primitive 

Baytists hold renders one necessar- 
ily unpopular with the world. If 
ye were of the world it would love 
its own. We must be crucified to 
the world, hatred of men for sake 
of Jesus, and our names cast out as 

It was in 1871, contrary to any 
and all my expectations, or thought 
I was requested to move to Wilson 
where my room has been ever since. 
A, contract had been made for me 
to live elsewhere and teach school. 
This contract was cancled by mu- 
tual consent. 

Soon after moving to Wilson Eld. 
Bodenheimer who was l ien Editor 
of this paper, requeste 1 me to be- 
come Associate Editor, and pretty 
soon it came into my hand. All of 
this was unforeseen by me, un- 
thought of and unsought, but as the 
way was opened I found myself 
willing, if enabled of the Lord, to 
serve in this Way. Though feeling 
incompetent, yet it seems impressed 
on me thus to serve, and if it is prof- 
itable to the household of faith that 
is reward enough for me. This too 
seems to be the way Providence has 
prepared and opened for me to sup- 
port my family and self with food 
and raiment together with the little 
help otherwise received. But it is 
mainly, indeed nearly all, obtained 
in this way. 

It has been the disposition of my 
mind, or according to my feelings 
to serve churches. But seldom do 
I take any trip otherwise than as a 
pastor visiting the same churches 
I've been endeavoring to serve for 
years though it would be a pleasure 
to me to often visit other churches. 

The brethren have borne surpris- 
ingly with me and my infirmities, 
while they are accused as sinners 



and selfish. I know there is one sin- 
ner among them and that one is 
myself. They are a kind and lov- 
ing people and have shown me 
much kindness. 

For about twelve years my health 
was very poor and it Was unusually 
much of an effort to keep going; 
but within the last year or two it is 
better. -It was tlie Lord that heal- 
ed me, for in him we live and move 
and have our being. Having ob- 
tained mercy of the Lord I continue 
to this present time testifying re- 
pentance toward God and faith to- 
ward our Lord Jesus Christ. 

My hope is toward God, if not a 
deceived soul. Many are my heart 
sinkings and heart searching at 
times. Heavy burdens of a sense of 
vilenes^ and friendlessness pass 
over me, yet the Lord delivers and 
I trust and hope he will yet deliver. 
There is hope that when our brief 
stay on earth has passed then we 
shall be partakers of the glorious 
fruits of- the resurrection. 

To this end I labor sincerely de- 
siring to be found in Christ. To have 
a conscience void of offense toward 
God and man is the best of all liv- 
ing. There is no such living amid 
all the wealth and honors of earth. 
To be so exercised in the truth that 
one may be able to keep his body 
under and live to the Lord in peace 
and in good will toward men is the 
best of all living. 

If God be for us who can be 
against us? If hy the faith of Jesus 
I am enabled to live in truth dwell- 
ing with Israel in peace, and hav- 
ing good will tow'ard men this is a 
good exercise. 

May peaca be upon Israel and 
the blessing of the Lord rest on and 

direct my labor and may it be to the 

Brethren, pray for me that my 
faith fail , not. To be dead to the 
world and all worldly institutions, 
and alive unto God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord and to live the life 
I now live in the flesh by the faith 
of the Son of God, who loved me 
and gave himself for me, and he 
found unto praise and honor and 
g-lory at his appearing is my desire. 

P. D. GOLD. 


Dear Brother Lester: 

After reading Sister Williams' 
letter and your remarks following 
it prompted me to writ'e some things 
I have experienced and kept to my- 
self more than forty years. Twen- 
ty years after I had a hope for a 
hope which proved to be as I now 
believe, an anchor of the soul, both 
sure and steadfast, in my case, as it 
caused me more trouble than if I 
had had no hope, trying to solve 
the mystery as to how a child of 
God could be such and still be a 
sinner, and believe that he is saved 
from his sins, but the more light or 
revelation is given us the more we 
realize the mystery of godliness, 
for this cause, realizing my ignor- 
ance and illiteracy are so humiliat- 
ing that I have not felt to write 
about the things that gave me the 
relief that I was seeking. From 
time to time I could see more and 
more the beauty and sweetness in 
the new birth. Regeneration 
'brought about in some way, as in 
the case of the virgin mother of our 
Saviour, an overshadowing of the 
holy spirit in connection with our 
spiritual genesis and a hew crea- 
ture is formed independent of the 


Adamic man which is not changed 
but the elder shall serve the young- 
er. There the wonders begin 
and the world, the flesh and 
the devil keep up this warfare 
as long as we are in the flesh, I 
coiiM see, after these precious 
truths were shown me that we are 
saved from our sins. "He that is 
born of God cannot sin for his seed 
remaineth in him," they are new 

These are my views of the new 
birth and the gospel we learn 
from Paul, also from our experience 
brings to light this life and immor- 
tality. I have been hearing preach- 
ing from early childhood in a way, 
but never understood it until after 
I had experienced the above. As 
"the carnal mind receiveth not the 
things of the spirit, neither can he 
know them because they are spirit- 
ually discerned.'' Do we conclude 
that the preaching of the gospel is 
not instrumental in convicting and 
convicting dead sinners, but all of 
the honor and glory is of the Lord. 
He says I will not give my glory to 
another. I have been moved in 
some way to believe that all the 
preachers that preach and teach 
this doctrine are willing to abide in 
their calling and do not strive for 
the mastery or leadership and we 
never hear of them having division 
or church trouble, nor do they en- 
vy their brethren who may be con- 
sidered more able than they are. 

A very dear and precious teacher 
who is a good and able minister of 
the Testament, said to me some 
time ago, that if I was a preacher 
my doctrine would be questioned or 
criticised,. I told him that perhaps 
it was anyway but that I had never 

expressed my belief to be free but 
I thought I was in line with those 
who were considered sound in the 
doctrine that the Baptists have 
been preaching as well as I could 
remember. I would like to know of 
you how you would answer a ques- 
tion that was asked me by a believ- 
er but not a member, as to the Re in 
Regeneration and Renewing of the 
Holy Ghost. At the time, I have no 
light and gave him no answer, but 
since then in comparing the scrip- 
tures with my views, it seems the 
church, the bride, the lamb's wife 
was his before time and having lost 
her identity in the fall of her 
federal head. He having to redeem 
her from under the curse of the law, 
it Was necessary for him in redemp- 
tion to regenerate by renewing of 
the Holy Ghost, washing her in His 
precious blood that she might be 
purified by the washing of regener- 
ation and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost, which prompted Paul to say 
to Titus, not by works of righteous- 
ness which we have done but ac- 
cording to his mercy he saved us 
by the washing of regeneration and 
the renewing of the Holy Ghost. I 
would be glad to have your views 
on this subject. I do not think I 
ever heard any one advance an idea 
on this subject. 

You are aware of the fact that I 
have passed my four score years 
and will not expect much of me 
having known me more than half 
of my life. You will make allow- 
ances for such as you cannot en- 
dorse. If the Adamic man is born 
again into eternal life there would 
be no death, but as I see it, he will 
die because of sin and if the preach 
ing of the gospel creats spiritual 
life why not that all who hear the 


gospel preav;hed — as by the natural 
ear believe and be converted, and 
the bride must be cleansed and pur- 
ified so as to appear as John saw 
her when on the Isle of Patmos. 
Pray for me and mine. 
Your little weak brother, 
Reidsville, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wiilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother : 

Find enclosed check for $2.00 for 
the Landmark for Mrs. Lucretia 
Evans, Greenville, N. C, Route 3. 
She is the sister that was so unfor- 
tunate as to have to go to the coun- 
ty home but I feel like I can say I 
believe the blessed Lord is guiding 
and keeping her. She is still bright 
in mind and well up on the scrip- 
tures to be seventy-eight years old. 
Her memory is good and she talks 
beautifully of the dealings of the 
Lord with her. 

I hope she will not miss a copy of 
the Landmark as that is all the 
preaching she gets to hear, only as 
Brother Joyner goes sometimes and 
preaches for her and she seems to 
be overjoyed when she can hear 
preaching. It revives her and 
makes her feel she is not forsaken. 

Brother Denny, I hope you will 
all be spared to keep the Landmark 
going for I do not want to miss a 
single one if I can help it. I read 
and reread and get the old ones and 
read old Brother Gold's writings 
which I so much enjoy. May the 
Lord '^add his blessing. 

Your little sister, I hope, 


iChicod, N. C. 


Dear Lida, 

The news your letter brings is 
sad indeed for I loved your dear 
father as a dear brother in Christ, 
and for the many good traits in his 
make-up, and I sorrow that I shall 
see his face no more in this life. I 
mourn for your dear mother, toa 
She also has been a very dear one 
to me for many years, and as I write 
I remember that forty-four years 
ago today she was one of the brides 
maids at my marriage to Ella B. 
Harrison. (Blessed memory). She 
lias been gone near eleven years, so 
1 know just how your mother feels, 
and I am trying to ask the dear 
Lord, whom your father and moth- 
er have loved for many years to be 
v/ith her as her day and trial re- 

I have been in the home of your 
dear parents enough to know that 
the love they had for each other 
was genuine. They were always 
true and faithful to each other. 
Each kindly considering the other, 
and it was always a real pleasure 
to me to spend time with them, and 
those occasions are sweet to my 
memory. I also think of the plea- 
sure it gave me you and Eddie, as 
children to welcome me to your 

Tell your mother that I know 
from sad experience what it means, 
and no one but the dear Lord can 
give her relief. It is good to know 
we have friends who Would do us 
good if they could, but the Lord 
alone is our help.. May he comfort 
her heart as no other can. She has 
a sweet hope of meeting him in that 
upper and better life. 

As ever your friend, 





Ah yes, I am sinful and mortal, 
grey hairs, the wrinkles and blem- 
ishes all declare the decay of this 
corruptible tabernacle. I love my 
body, this house of clay ; this is very 
'ivident, for I nourish and cherish 
it., Ephes. 5-29, but it waxeth old, 
I feel its frailty,' its aches and 
pains, its days of languor and sick- 
ness all admonish me that some day 
the earthly house of this taber- 
nacle will be dissolved. 

O thou precious Jesus, the Heav- 
enly One, 1 Cor 15-49 my thoughts 
are turned to thee. Once thou 
was here in the world in the like- 
ness of sinful flesh, thou wast slain, 
laid in the tomb, but thou hast tri- 
umphed over death and the grave, 
thou has risen from the dead, tri- 
umphed over sin and death and the 
grave, thou hast ascended on high, 
thou now art glorified, crowned 
with glory and honor. Heb. 2-9. 

Hast thou not bought thy people 
with a price? This hope thou hast 
wrought in me, that my body and 
spirit are thine. 1 Cor. 6-20. O Sa- 
vior, thou art precious, my soul 
clingeth to thee, and from thy lov- 
ed doctrine this I know, our "bod- 
ies are' fhe members of Christ." 1 
Cor. 6-15. How instructive, how 
comforting is that word : "The body 
is for the Lord, and the Lord for the 
body." O Jesus, lovely one, mighty 
Rc'deemor, thou knowest the bodies 
of thy chosen ones are weak, mor- 
tal, corruptible, vile, but thy doc- 
trine speaketh to my heart, they 
shall sleep in Jesus, (be laid to 
sleep by Jesus..) Blessed sleep! 
O, in that moment let me gaze up- 
on thy charms, 
And clasp thee dying, in my faint- 
ing arms; 

Then gently, leaning on thy breast; 
Sink in soft slumber into sacred 

Death's gastly form shall have a 
pleasing air. 

And all things smile, while heaven 

and thou art there; 
My soul with thee in paradise shall 


My body laid to sleep by thee. 
Laid to sleep by thee? 

O sweet, consoling thought, my 
flesh shall rest in hope. "Laid to 
sleep by Jesus." Thine own voice 
shall us awake, yes, we shall awake 
with thy likeness, Psalm 17-15, im- 
mortal, incorruptible, glorified, 
fashioned like unto the glorious 
body of our ascended Redeemer. 
Phil. 3-21. We shall bear the im- 
age of the heavenly. On earth I 
see all comelineiSs decay, here pain 
and sickness, woes and death are 

O sin does so mar and taint our 
mortal life, here we have blight, 
and shadow, bitterness and strife, 
but there, in heaven above, where 
reigns our dear Redeemer the 
known. There, there is no waning 
of our day, there shall be no night 
there, the Lamb is the light thereof. 
Rev. 21-23-25. 

O then, when in my dying hour 
All nature sinks and fades away, 
Support my soul with thy redeem- 
ing power; 

Thy smile shall be my everlasting 

Raleigh, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient landnirak 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G, Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Eider C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 


No. 13 

^IntCied ^t (• 1 

'Ostoffice at Wilson 

class matter. 


May 15, 1925 


Elder Geo. W. Hundley, Calle- 
mas, Va., ro'i'iesis mo to write my 
thoughts on I'on-aiis 8-20, For the 
creature was made subject to van- 
ity, not Willingly, but by reason of 
him who hath subjected the same 
in hope. 

In order to get a proper under- 
standing of what the apostle means 
by the creature we should first de- 
termine which creature it is to 
which he has reference. Evident- 
ly to my mind the entire subject 
matter of this chapter has reference 
to the subject of salvation in which 
his nature, character and condition 
are set forth. If any man be in 
Christ he, the man who is in Christ, 
is a new creature. The operation by 
which he comes into Christ consti- 
tutes a creation — created in Christ 
Jesus — and the result is a new crea- 
ture — created, made, and formed 
of the dust of the ground of a new 


e«rth under th-e canopy of a new 
heaven and a new earth wherein 
dwelleth righteousness. While the 
.sinner man is the subject matter of 
the new creation, the creation itself 
it? in Christ Jesus, who is himself 
the sum and substance of the new 
creation, and is the first born of ev- 
ery creature. Christ in you the hope 
of glory. In a blessed expferience 
Christ becomes formed in the sub- 
ject of gospel address the hope of 
glory — not a hope, but the hope. 
While Christ is the hope it is the 
sinner's hope, the creature's hope. 
And while the sinner saved by 
grace realizes that in his flesh, his 
carnal nature, his sinful self there 
d-vells no good thing, and while he 
is subject to the wretched effects 
oif the leprosy, which remains in the 
walls of the earthly house in which 
he tabernacles in this life, yet he 
does not yield to despair, for Christ 
is in him that blessed hope by which 
he is saved — that all sufEfcient hope 
which is both sure and steadfast, 
and as is his hope so is he. He feels 
to be possessed of a blessed assur- 
ance that Christ is his all and in 
ail, and therefore he can not fail, 
but must prevail, he must be saved. 
The most of this confidence, of this 
present salvation, is the grace of 
God through faith, "by grace are 
ye saved." He had felt a disposi- 
tion in him and like a thorn in his 
flesh which seemed to taunt him 
with the vain and flattering things 
of earth,' and he besought the Lord 
that it might be removed, but the 
Lord replied, "Mly grace is suffi- 
cient for thee. In weakness is my 
strength made perfect; so that he 
could say, when I am w^ak then 
am I strong. Evidently it was ac- 



cording to the will of the Creator 
that the creature should be of just 
such composition and character as 
it is said to be, subject to vanity, 
susceptible to the affection of vain, 
delusive and foolish things, giving 
heed to seducing spirits and the 
doctrine of devils running after 
witches, yielding to their crafts, 
and standing opposed to the things 
that make for peace and rioting in 
hate and hateful things until you 
are made to wonder if it is possible 
that such things may be really at- 
tributable to one who has tasted 
that the Lord is gracious. And 
you must say, yes, it must be so, for 
while I, at times can but hope in 
God, at other times I have had to 
fight these things and to beat my 
body, to bruise it, and mortify it, 
to keep it under lest having preach- 
ed to others, I myself should be a 
castaw'ay; and I feel but for the 
sufficiency of grace I. must have ut- 
terly failed, but for the grace of 
God, which is ever with me, keep- 
ing me through faith unto the ul- 
timate of salvation, which is an ev- 
er present salvation in the gracious 
preservation which is in Christ Je- 
sus, I should not, in the midst of 
these sore trials, be able to stand 
and rejoice in hope of the glory of 

This creature is crucified unto 
the world and the world is crucified 
unto him. Therefore he is dead to 
the law by the body of Christ, and 
is alive unto God throug^j faith 
which is in Christ.. The faith by 
which he lives is the faith of Christ 
and is in him, and tho Paul is in 
the flesh and lives a life in the flesh, 
it is by the faith which is in Christ 
the Son of God, who loved him and 
gave Himself for him. _ 

These creatures ate two fold in 
their make up. As such they are 
made so to be. As sons of man they 
are capable of knowing the imper- 
fection and frailty that is in man 
and what it is to be a sinner, and 
to need salvation and from what 
sinners are saved; and as sons of 
God they are given to know the 
perfection and stability of God, and 
His power to bring into subjection 
to the obedience of Christ every 
vain and foolish thought which like 
the fools eye is so. often seen feast- 
ing upon enticing vanities at the 
ends of the earth. But the com- 
mand reaches them even there say- 
ing, look unto me, all ye ends of the 
earth and be ye saved for I am God 
and there is none else. 

This creature is the subject of 
gospel address — the one to whom 
the Lord commands that the gospel 
should be preached, and Paul says 
this gospel which was preached to 
every creature under heaven — 
These are the living creatures of 
God who know the joyful sound 
and believe it and rejoice in it, 
however there are some that do not 
believe which is in evidence of the 
fact that in fact they are subject 
to the vain things of earth, and for 
the time being can not enter in and 
lay hold of the promises and I em- 
brace them, and to give personal 
application to their own hearts, but 
are rather disposed to confer them 
upon the children of God; while at 
other times they feel to say, surely 
these precious things are for needy 
sinners such as they feel themselves 
to be. 

Paul feels now to be the chief of 
sinners and again he is less than 
the least of all saints. He finds a 
thorn in the flesh, a messenger of 


Satan to buffet him and humble 
him — test ; /he become exalted 
through the abundance of revela- 
tion that was given unto him. Some 
of our people are afraid to say to 
even their pastor, "you preached 
a good sermon, I enjoyed it," for 
fear he will become puffed up, or 
get the big head, and kill himself, 
I admit that what is called the big 
head is a dangerous disease, but 
there is no need of apprehending 
that one of God's called and sent 
ministers could possibly be thus af- 
flicted, for he knows how to make 
preachers and to temper them by 
putting a charm in their flesh that 
makes a sore that runs all through 
the night, that makes them some- 
times, to become as they feel to be, 
a stench in their own nostrils, and 
to abhor the vei^y clothes they have 
to wear. I sometimes feel that I 
must have fallen out by the way ex- 
cept the Lord had kept me by his 
power through faith which is in 
His ,Son, who endured the cross 
despising the shame. What 
shame? My shame, therefore I am 
not ashamed of the gospel of Christ. 
"Ashamed of Jesus, that dear 
friend upon whom my hopes of 
heaven depend." No; when I blush 
— be this my shanie, That I no more 
revere His name." 

These creatures are sinners, 
saved by grace. In their flesh there 
dwells no good thing while in Christ 
Jesus they are perfect wanting, or 
lacking, no good thing. 

These creatures are nothing by 
grace that they are in the flesh, nor 
are they anything in the flesh what 
they are by grace in the spirit. 

Jacob as a man was a sinner, a 
supplanter, but as the servant of 

God, his name was called Israel. As 
Israel he was the creature of God 
one who served him, but as Jacob 
he was the creature man the sinner, 
the subject of salvation. As God 
loved Jacob he was the subject of 
salvation, the sinner, and as he 
blessed him and called him by a 
new name he was the sinner saved 
— Israel — the friend of God. Thus 
we find in Jacob all the character- 
istics of this creature. The Lord 
commanded the enemies of Jacob 
to be round about him forever and 
yet he fought his battles for him 
and kept him as the apple of his 
eye. Every day of our lives we are 
given to prove within our own 
hearts that the Lord is the saviour 
of sinners and that we are saved by 
His grace. 

This creature is not what he used 
to be nor is he what he expects to 
be. He is not satisfied with what he 
is, he does not want to be what he 
used to be, and has no confidence in 
those who claim to be what he 
craves to be. He is a riddle to him- 
self and to every one else except 
those who are just like him. 

Since I began to pen these 
thoughts I see that our dear broth- 
er. Elder Hundley has passed away, 
and has no doubt entered into ever- 
lasting fullness, and does not need 
what I have said. He was about 
totally deaf and got his comfort 
from reading but now he must be. 
satisfied with seeing Jesus as he is 
and being like him. He knew the. 
joyful sound by faith speaking to 
his heart in a voice small and still. 

May peace rest in our memory of 

P. G. LESTER, u 




It is through much weakness and with 
sad hearts that we wi 1 atlempi to write 
of the death of our dear father, Dempsey 
W. Calhoun. 

He was l)orn August 4, 1848, and died 
December 22, 1924, malting his stay on 
earth 76 years four months and eighteen 
days. Funeral services were conducted 
by his pastor. Elder A. B. Denson and in- 
terment made in the old home burial 

In April 1874 he was married to Jen- 
ettie Francis Brake. They lived peace- 
ably together until her death in Febru- 
ary 1897. 

In 1890 they both united with the Prim- 
itive Baptist church at Falls of Tar Riv- 
er, Rocky Mount, N. C..,. and were bap- 
tized by the pastor, Elder P. D. Gold. 

To this union were born nine children, 
five girls and four boys, who were all! 
raised to be grown. 

In November 1902, he was married to 
Ella Womble of Nash county, unto tliis 
union were born two boys. 

He was always prompt in attending reg- 
ular meetings at his cluirch and also oth- 
ers when not providentially hindered. . 

In February 1917, he was ordained as 
deacon of his church which office he faith- 
fully filled until his death. 

After June 1924 he was confined to his 
bed most of the time being able to attend 
church only a few times. 

He bore his sufferings pafi< nlly never 
complaining or even becoming tired of liis 
bed. He often said he was only waiting 
for the good Master to take him from lliis 
vile, sinful world. 

He always greeted his company v.ith a 
smile and seemed to enjoy luiving them 
so much; especial y the members of tlie 
church. He would say lie didn't feel w(n-- 
thy of such good comjjany and didn't 
know they thouglit so mucli of him. 
• AH was done for liim that doctors, 
nurses and loving hands could do but none 
could stay the icy hand of death. 

He was always a kind husband and lov- 
ing father, speaking kind words at all 
times and always ready to help the sick 
and needy. 

He leaves to mourn their loss a lov- 
ing wife, nine children and twenty-eight 
grand children, together with a host of rel- 
atives and friends, two children having 
preceded him to the grave. 

However we mourn but not as tiiose 
without hope, for we have a sweet hope 
that he is still alive in Christ. 

Sleep on dear father and take thy rest. 
We a'l miss and love you l)ut God loves 
you best. 

Written by his unworthy sou and dau- 



Death has again entered Singleton 
church and taken from our midst our 
dearly be oved sister, Mrs. ,L«uisai A. 
Wynn. She was so loving and faithful 
ever manifesting lier great love for the 
household of faitli.. We shall miss, her, 
but we bow in humble submission to Him 
who doeth all things Well. 

She was Ijorn in the year 1855 and was 
the daughter of .John and Annie Jenkins. 

She was marrit-d to Mr. Thomas A. 
Wynn and to them were born nine chil- 
dren, 6 boys and 3 girls. Five of them 
preceded her to Uie grave. On July 10th,. 
1892 she came before the church at Sin- 
gleton, gave a reason of her hope in Christ 
was received and was baptised the next 
day by Elder L. E. Everett. She always 
filled her seat at church when able. We 
feel that she was rich in faith and in her 
the grace of God did abundantly abound. 

Se was taken sick January 10 with 
weak kidneys, weak heart and side pleu- 
risy, but got some better until February 
3rd she had a paralytic stroke of the right 
side and remained unconscious until she 
passed away on February 10th from this 
wor d to regain consciousness where all 
is joy and jieacc and love to be forever 
blest. She leaves a husband and four 
ciiildi'en, who did for her all that loved, 
ones can do with many brethren, sisters 
and friends to mourn tlieir loss which we 
hope is her eternal gain and we hope to^ 
meet her on Zions' blissful shore. ■ 

A few years ago she. with her familyjB 
moved to Norfolk, Va., where he could noW 
attend her meetings regulai-iy but she at- 
tended meetings in Norfolk and would 
write to us at home when nhe could not 
come. She was with us in our meeting 
last November and seemed to rejoice in 
it so much. She tu Sin,i;lf'tun 
church where Elder ('. preached 
her funeral after wiiiih she was laid lo 
rest to await the resnrr(H-tio,i morn. 

May the Lord comfort the sorrowing 

Done by act of conference Mar. 7, 1925 


Dear Mr. Gold: 

Elder W. W. Styron asked me to an- 
nounce through the Landniark that he 
left home to fill his niipointment with the 
churches but when he got to ?lewl)orn's' he 
had to enter (lie hosi)ilal te have an op 
eration for apixMulicit is.. Tor ihis cause 
he will not be able to meet his ap point- 
men ts. 

Brother Styron is i)rofitab'e for the 
ministry and we lioi)e he will .-;oon he oui 
and preaching to tlie people of God who 
love the truth. 

As ever your true friend. 





Whereas. God, in His infinite wisdom, 
h;iM si-en fit to remove by death, our es- 
ti'c.Mieil and much beloved brother and 
(l( ;i< iin, P. M. Walker, who passed away 
Marcli 18, 1925.. Brother Walker loved 
his church and the doctrine of salvation 
by grace. Had no confidence in the flesh. 
He walked out his religion, a man of few 
words. His answer was yea and nay. Was 
a deacon thirty years. 

Kcsolv.d. First, that we bow to God 
who rules all things after the council of 
His own will, that it was the purpose of 
God to take him to a better land than 
this, where no farewells will be said, no 
shedding of tears, no separations, all will 
be peace and happiness. 

Resolved Second, Tliat the church at 
Pleasant Grove has lost one of its most 
useful membej-s, and that we will miss his 
council and words of comfort and that 
we extend to his wife and children our 

Resolved, Third that a copy of this no- 
tice be sent his dear wife, a copy be 
spread on our church book and a copy 
be sent to Ihe Landmark. 

Done by order of the church while in 

B. B. McKIiNNEY, Mod. 
T. A. STANFIELD, Clerk. 


It is with a sad and brdkcn heart I make . 
the attempt to write the deatli of my dear 
sweet baby boy. Come ins was born May 
16. 1920 and died September 29, 1924, 
with blood poison from his teeth which 
caused his death. Punei-;i! service was 
held in Eno Primitive Baptist church in 
Durham county by l-Jlder Chas.. Woods, 
pastor of the church, after wliicli the little 
body was laid to rest in the church cem- 
1 etery. I did not know what trouble was 
until Ihe Lord took my dear baby from 
J me. Only those who have experienced 
parting v/ith a loved one at his age 
can know how sad it is. He loved to go 
around with his papa so much. Pen nor 
tongue cannot te 1 how heart-rending it is. 
BMit I know the Lord knows best. . I am 
i satisfied he is at rest. Sometimes I feel 
if it had been the Lord's will to take him 
in infancy we would not have missed him 
so much. The last few months he lived 
he was ; o smart and tender hearted I 
felt like he would grow up to be a good 
bey. He leaves father, mother and three 
i sisters to mourn his loss. We miss him 
everywhere. The olioice of the family is 
gone, his sweet voice we loved is still. 
.His vacant seat can never be filled. My 
.greatest desire is to meet him in heaven 
^above where all is love. 

Written by his heart-broken mother. 



I have had a very great desire to write 
a short sketch of my dear mother's 
death, Mrs. Emma Carroll, the daughter 
of Henry and Elizabeth Greene. She was 
born April 4, 1855, and died on March 
21, 1925. She was a good and faithful 
mother. She had lots of trouble during 
her life. Her husband was taken from 
her in 1902, leaving her with one small_ 
son about ten years of age. They lived' 
alone for about eight years, then she 
broke up house-keeping, and made her 
home with me, but stayed with her old- 
est daughter about half o^ the time. Dur- 
ing the influenza she lost two sons and 
one daughter in the month of October, 
1918. Only the Lord could give her 
strength to bear her troubles, then I was 
taken the day the last son died, with the 
same disease, so she left home and stayed 
with me until I was able to be up. She 
bore her troubles with much patience. 

I do miss her so much, I just cannot 
realize she is dead a part of the time. It 
seems like she wi 1 come back home soon, 
as she called our house home. She had 
been with me just three weeks the day 
she was buried.. I was so glad she spent 
her last days with me, where I could be 
with her. I do hope some day to meet 
her where there is no more parting. I 
feel like she is sweetly resting. She 
called her mother and husband while she 
wab sick. believe she is with them, she 
was the most patient and pleasant sick 
person that I ever saw in my life, she did 
not want to worry anyone to wait on her. 

She was a member of the Primitive 
Baptist church for about thirtythree years. 
Funeral services were held at the grave by 
her pastor. Elder Jesse B-arnes. She 
leaves to mourn her loss, two sons and 
two daughters, Mrs. C. E. Perry, Mrs. J. I. 
Whitley and Worth Carroll and Earl Car- 

Written by her devoted daughter, 



The subject of this notice was born 
December 17, 1854 and died March 18, 
1925. making his stay on earth 70 years 
three months and one day. He was hap- 
pily married to Miss Hulda B. McKin- 
ney October 13, 1874. Eighteen children 
were !)orn to this union. Eleven children 
his wife, 60 grand children and nine 
great grand children survive, together 
with many relatives and friends to mourn 
their loss. 

Brother Walked joined the church at 
Pleasant Grove Saturday before 3rd Sun- 
day in May, 188 8 and was baptised tbe 
next day by Elder J. A. B'urch. Soon 
after he united with the church, he was 
ordahicd a deacon. For thirty years he 
filled this place. 

Brother Walker was a lovely brother. 
He was sound in the faith and doctrine, 
and ever adorned the profession he made 



with an orderly walk and godly conver- 
sation. He was born in Rockingham 

County and died at the place where he 
was born, near the church he so much 
loved. He was a good provider, was a 
fine tobacco grower and laid aside his 
saving-s till he accumulated a nice amount 
to leave behind. 

He believed in plainness, industry and 
frugality. His answer was yea and nay. 

When Brother Walker saw his lost and 
ruined condition, it was so severe that he 
could not work for three months. He 
verily thought that he would go to torr 
ment. But the Lord was leading him in 
paths unknown to him. I have heard 
him tell his experience many times and 
thought, if I could tell one so bright as 
his, surely I would not doubt as I do. 
When he was delivered, he said he heard 
the sweetest singing he had ever heard 
in his life, just above his head, and he 
knw the song and it was "Dark and 
Thorny is the Desert," etc. He viewed 
the church at Pleasant Grove, the church 
sitting in conference with Elder J. A. 
Burch as moderator. Such wonderful ev- 
idence. He had wonderful views on the 
scriptures and loved to talk on the same, 
and of the dealings of the Lord with him, 
ever ready to give a reason of his hope. 
I shall miss him much. He seemed to 
love me so much, and gave me many as- 
surances that I was called of God to stand 
before the people to preach the everlast- 
ing gospel of God. He was paralyzed for 
about two weeks. He told his people that 
he saw a peace for them all, and told his 
dear companion not to grieve after him. 
He could not speak plain, after being par- 
alyzed, but whistled two verses of "From 
Every Stormy Wind That Blows." He 
must have felt some of the sweetness of 
the mercy seat (Christ). 

He was laid to rest in the cemetery at 
Pleasant Grove, there to remain till the 
Lord shall bid the sleeping dust arise. A 
large congregation attended the funeral, 
•which was conducted by Elder J. W. Gil- 
liam and the writer. The floral offerings 
were beautiful. 

Will say to the children, emulate the 
example your dear father set before you. 
One son (G. W.) is a member with us, and 
is a deacon. Very much like his father. 

Now may the grace of God be with you 
all, is my prayer for Christ's sake. 


Mclver, N. C. 

(Lone Pilgrim, please copy.) 


Whereas on January 30th, 1925 God in 
His infinite wisdom has seen fit to call 
from the shores of time one of the loved 
members of Mingo church. Sister Polly 
Barefoot. She was born November 22nd, 
1865. May 10 1883 she was married to 
Minson Barefoot. . She was baptised sec- 
ond Sunday in October 1911, by Elder W. 

M. Monsees. Always filling her seat II 
not providentially hindered. 

Resolved First; That we deeply sympa- 
thize with the bereaved ones, her hus- 
band has lost a good wife, the church a 
devout member. We point them to the 
Lamb of God who taketh away the sins 
of the world. . 

Resolved Further; That a copy of these 
Resolutions be spread on our minutes and 
a copy be sent to the Landmark for publi- 
cation and a copy sent to the bereaved 



Born in Tipton County, Ind., Dec. 9th, 
1849 united with Primitive Baptist church 
in early youth and began preaching be^ 
fore he was of age. 

In October the 5th, 1872 he was mar- 
ried to Mary Ann Newhou&e, of near 
Morribtou, Ind.. Had one son, who died 
at birth and one son now living, Charles 
W. Tharp, who with his wife Rose, is now 
living in Jacksonville, Fla. 

He was the son of Samuel and Eliza- 
beth Tharp, pioneers of Tipton County, 
Ind. He leaves one brother, David, now 
living in Missouri, and one, Harris, in 
Oregon. He was for many years a mem- 
ber of Shiloh Church, near Morristown, 
Ind.,. where he was ordained to the min- 
istry in 1878, but about 1892 moved his 
membership to Bethlehem church near 
College Corner, O., moving with his fam- 
ily from Greenfield, Ind., to Liberty.. Later 
he moved his membership from Bethle- 
hem church to Fairfield church. Janu- 
ary the 1st, 1919 he united with Sugar 
Grove church at Goodwin Corner, Ind., 
where he retained his membership until 
his death.. He taught school in early 
life, but on account of ill health he began 
working as a contracting carpenter, which 
he followed for many years. In the last 
few years he had been in the greenhouse 
business in Liberty, building up a large 
business from a small beginning within a 
short time. This he followed until age 
and ill health compelled him to retire. He 
traveled extensively through man/ states, 
proclaiming the unsearchable r ches of 
God. He was truly a spiritual-minded man, 
deeply interested in his church, .'.nd dis- 
claiming any merit or trust in v orks of 
righteousness which he had done relying 
wholly and entirely in the free giice and 
mercy of God. He was a lover of chil- 
dren and found his greatest joy in their 
companionship. No sacrifice was tfo great 
for their pleasure. On the 18th day of 
July, of this year he was taken -with his 
last sickness and on the 25th started with 
his son Charles for Jacksonville, Fla., 
where he was cared for in his son s home 
until August the 28th, he was removed 
to St. Luke's Hospital where he stayed 
until his death which occurred at 9:45 p. 
m., September the 4tb, he died in peace. 




Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Sir: 

You will please publish in four issues 
of your good paper, Zion's Landmark, 
that we the Baptist church of Christ as 
we truly hope of the Primitive faith and 
order here at Lexington, N. C, being as- 
sembled in conference on Saturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in March, 1925 do 
hereby agree that we change our meet- 
ing time from the 4th Saturday at 7 
o'clock and Sunday at 11 A. M., in each 
month to the 3rd Saturday night at 7 
o'clock and Sunday 11 a. m.., in each 

We invite all true and ordeiiy Baptists 
and especially ministers to visit us at any 
time and please pray for us when at a 
throne of His rich grace. 

This done and signed by order of the 
church in conference on Saturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in March, 1925. 


Mount Olive, N. C. 


R. F. D. N!o. 6 Box 11. 

Lexington, N. C. 


This is to certify that on the 25th day 
of April, 1925, I became willing to with- 
draw from fouling Elder C. H. Hagan 
in his rejecting the church at Turner's 
Swamp until he and the church becomes 
reconciled and settles their troubles, and 
I will not in the meantime, preach or of- 
ficiate with him in any of the gospel or- 
dinances. For the benefit of the church 
at Turner's Swamp and myself, I desire 
that this be published in Zion's Land- 
mark. I aip in fellowship with them and 
they have my prayers and sympathy. 


The Primitive Baptist church at Hunt- 
ing Quarters, the Lord will, will hold her 
three days yearly meeting on Friday, Sat- 
urday, and 2nd Sunday in June. 

Our ministering brethren and sisters" 
who are in fellowship with us are invited 
to come and worship with us, and to be- 
hold our order. 

We are also glad to see our friends 
with us. 

L. H. HARDY, Pastor. 


The Staunton River Union meeting will 
be held with the Richmond church, Rich- 
mond, Va., Friday, Saturday and fifth 
Sunday in May. All lovers of the truth 
are invited. 

The church is located at 28th street 
and Sinims Ave., South Richmond. Take 
Forest Hill car south. 

G. S. WEIDER, Church Clerk. 


The next session of the Upper Country 
Line Union will be held, the Lord willing, 
with the church at Lyn.che's Creek, Cas- 
well Co., N. C, on the 5th Sunday and 
Saturday before in May, 1925.. Brethren 
sisters Snd friends are cordially invited 
to come and be with us, especially min- 

This church building is located one half 
mile from Corbett, N. C. 

W. C. KING, Union Clerk. 


The next sitting of the Eastern Union 
is to be with the church at White Plains 
where we hope to meet a big number of 
the brethren and sisters and especially 


A. W. AMBROSE. Clerlj, 




The next session of the Contentnea Un- 
ion will be held with the church at Plea- 
sant Hill 5th Saturday and Sunday in 

Visitors by railroad should write me 
what train they will arrive on, Friday P. 
M., or Saturday A. M., and they will be 

Rocky Mount, N. C. 


The next sfession 6( the SkewaYky Un- 
ion will convene with the oliurch at Rob- 
ersonville, Martin County, N. C, fifth Sun- 
day in May 19 25 also Friday iu>d Saturday 
before. Elder N. H. Harrison was ap- 
pointed to preach the introductory nnd 
Elder J. C. Moore his alternate. We in- 
vite all lovers of gospel truth to Im' v.-ith 


R. A. BAILEY, Union Clerk. 


Please publ.ish in the next L^iudmark 
the Black Creek Union is to be lield at 
Creech's church Saturday and 5tli Sun- 
day in May. Visitors to be met at Micro 
on Friday afternoon. A gencual invi- 
tation is extended. 



You will please publish in the ZLon-'s 
Landmark that the next session of the Lin- 
ville Union will be held with the church 
here at Lexington, N. C, thue 5th S.iturday 
and Sunday In May, 19 25, and we ex- 
tend a general invitation to all true and 
orderly Baptists and eKJiexially minisl(r.« 
to come and be with us. All trains wiJl 
be met on Saturday morning on tli.e South- 
ern railway and Friday evening on the 
Winston-Salem- south bound railway. 


Spencer, N. G. 

C. E. C»LSL,MORB, Objinoli Cfe»k. 
R. F. D. 6 Box 1]». 
Lexington, N. C. 


The next session of the Smithfield Un- 
ion will meet with Bethany church, John- 
ston county, N. C, on Saturday and 5th 
Sunday in May, 19 25. Elder R. E. John- 
son is appointed to preach the introduc- 
tory sermon. Elder G. W. Boswell ap- 
pointed his alternate. Brethren, sisters, 
friends and ministers especially are cor- 
dially invited to attend. It is convenient 
to railroad in Pine Level. 

Yours respectfully, 
J. A. BATTEN, Union Clerk. 

Wilson's Mills, N. C. 


The n'jxt session of tha Angier Union 
v.'ill \*e held, if the Lord \;illiug, with the 
church at Middle Creek cu Saturday and 
Gth Sunday in May, 192.''. and we invite 
all true- lovei.s of the tri th in Christ to 
be with us in this meeting, and we ex- 
tend a special invitation o the minister- 
ing brethren to be with us. Those coffi- 
ns by railroad will l)e mel at Garner eith- 
er Friday i vcning or Sa urday morning 
by uotifyine: Brother .1. B. Britt or Elder 
E. C. Jones, McCullers, N. C. Route 1. 

We hope that homo of our preaching 
brethren will have a mind to visit us at 
this time. 

A. H. DUPREE, Union Clerk. 

Willow Spring, N. C, Route 2. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed ;o be held with 
the church at Memorial on the fifth Sat- 
urday and Sunday in Ma-. This church 
i:i at Stem. N. C, where visitors will be 

C. T. HALL, Union Clerk. ' 
Woodsdale, N. C. 


Please announce that the next session 
of the Black River Uuiou will convene 
with tlie church at B aik River meeting 
house in the town of DuriU, N". C. on the 
las^ Sunday and Saturday before in May. 
M. V. BLACKMAN, Union Clerk. 


PUBLISHED :S:MI-M;^''' . rlLY 



JUNE 1, 1925 


"Tis my happiness below*, 
Not to live without the cross; 
But the Saviour's love to know, 
Sanctifying every loss. 

Trials must and will befall; 
But with humble faith to see 
Love inscribed upon them too, 
This is happiness to me. 

Trials make the promise sweet ; 
Trials give new life to prayer; 
Trials bring me to His feet. 
Lay me low and keep me there.'' 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT ^^.Dade City, Flft. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion*s 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its coTds of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoifice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, cr registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
(.heck, or draft, cr registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to Which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Oh, when I leave you all alone. 
And go to my e ernal home, 

Oh, dear ones do ne t grieve for me, 
For I with my Jisus shail be. 

Dear children we have lived on 

In sorrow among sinful men. 
But Christ gives u& a nobler birth, 
That will make i.s all pure with- 

And he will come to all of you. 
For he told me so long ago. 

And said all of you ;hould be saved. 
Oh, what sweet comfort I re- 

So look up to Him above, 

And he will all your needs sup- 

In Holy writ He te'ls us so. 
He is too wise. He cannot lie. 

Oh, why should we so fear to die,,. 
It is the way above the sky. 

Where eternal bliss ever reigns. 
We shall praise Him in highest 

Forever in that happy place, 
And behold the smiles of his face, 

And always praise our blessed Lord 
In His beautiful blest abode. 

There will be no sin nor sorrow, 
Nor grief over loved ones up 

But all will be love, peace and 


And no one ever shed a taar. 

Oh, what union that will be, 
To dwell in peace etern; lly, 

With the loved ones gone on before, 
To sing God, and praise forever 
more. , 

Dear children I bid you adi m, 
As you journey be kind a id true, 

To a 1 the loved ones in thu way. 
Tin v/e meet in a brighter day. 

Composed by J. R. Jonef-, Revo- 
lution Station, Greensboro, North. 
Caro ina. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Comi)any,. 
Wilson, North Carolina, 
Gentlemen : 

Enclosed please find money or- 
der for Two Dollars ($2.00) to re- 
new' my subsription for Zion's Land 
mark another year. I should have 
sent remittance sooner, h^t have 
been very busy and just put it off. 
Please pardon neglect. 

I certainly do enjoy the good 
pieces which the Landmark con- 
tains, especially Bro. Lester's writ- 
ing; think his writing so ins ructive 
and edifying. Hope he will write 

Sincerely yours, 
Spray, N. C, Box 295. 




Perhaps there was never an age 
or time when men were more eager 
to get in front- take a little higher 
seat, advance their own ideas and 
let the world see that the other fel- 
low is wrong and thus make himself 
of as much notoriety as possible. I 
heard a prominent church member 
remxark a few days ago that he was 
troubled over the fact that people 
nowadays joined the church for 
personal promotion and to do what 
they pleased, even in the bad, and 
expect the church to screen them in 
their evil career or self aggrandise- 

The man v/ho expressed himself 
thus was not of che Pr mitive Bap- 
tist i-anks, and b'?ars a good name 
for morality, fiise citizensliip and 
souiid judg!uent. It is not my pur- 
pose or desire t" take under con- 
sidevation U th's time the great 
thiist of tht voria todry to lead off 
into the limelight of notoriety, but 
I am greatly interested in the 
chuich of Christ and His people 
wherever they may be. I had rath- 
er I'Ot do or say anything which 
wobid offend my brethren. I love 
them and desire God's richest bless- 
ings upon them as my heart goes 
out in prayer for their welfare. 

I hope I will not offend any of 
them and do not take anything I 
may say to mean you unless it just 
fats your case, and in that event tell 
me your feelings in love and I will 
thank you. I would like to please 
all of you and tell you, if I could, 
just how well I love you and that ye 
all might be filled with Christ's' 
joy, "That ye be like minded, hav- 
ing the same love- being of one ac- 
cord, of one mind. Let nothing be 

done through strife or vain glory; 
but in lowliness of mino let each 
esteem others better t lan them- 
selves. Look not every man on his 
own things, but every also on 
the things of others. 

Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Jesus Christ: 

Who, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery tc be equal 
with God but made himself of no 
reputation, and took upoa him the 
form of a servant- and wj.,s made in 
the likeness of men : 

And being found in fa-^hion as a 
man, he humbled himsel:, and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." Phil 2-2-8. 

While Christ Jesus w£.s of God 
and found Himself equal with God 
and could have called legions of 
angels to have instantly destroyed 
all of his enemies and tal en all the 
honors and glories of this earth un- 
to himself, but that wf.s not His 
way or plan. Even before the 
morning of time he possessed all 
power and glory in His Father, 
therefore it was not necessi^ry for 
him to come to this earth for any 
glory or possessions, since they 
were all already His; b-it with a 
\wnderful love more glo_-ious than 
any of us can comprehend, He will- 
ingly came to this earth to suffer 
bleed and die for the sms of His 
people ; He took the lowest and 
hardest place, and took for Himself 
no reputation that He might go 
down and be equal with, and save 
the least and vilest sinrer of His 
Father's flock, and place over them 
the mantle of His ever lasting love. 
He had no reputation as a rich man 
in the perishing things of this earth 
and He lived with the most poverty 
stricken and cast out of all people, 



and He allowed such people to live 
and abide in His loving kindness 
and tender mercies. He was their 
loving companion and willing help- 
er. There was no place too humble 
for Him or kindness too small for 
Him to do. 

He came unto Eis own and they 
received Him not' yet he loved them 
notwithstanding a l and allowed 
them to kill Him that He might save 
them and throw ov them the man- 
tle of His wonder I'ul love. When 
they spit on, falselv accused, mock- 
ed, abused and railed on Him, He 
did not return ra ling for railing, 
nor did He ever te ich His apostles, 
disciples or any of His followers to 
contend or strive vith each other, 
but on the other land Ho always 
taught them to love one another. 

Paul's thanks v^'as in love, and 
his mission was 1o glorify Christ 
Jesus. Paul earn stly advised his 
beloved brethren against conten- 
tions and vain glo y. Paul not only 
refused to argue or contend with 
his brethren, but he was ever de- 
lighted to dwell vith them in love 
and was equally fond of telling 
them how well ha loved and es- 
teemed them. He said : 

"I thank my God upon every re- 
membrance of yor. Always in ev- 
ery prayer of mine for you all mak- 
mg request with joy, for your fel- 
lowship in the gos pel from the first 
day until now; being confident of 
this very thing, that he which hath 
begun a good work in you will pe)-- 
form it until the day of Jesus 
Christ: Even as it is meet for ni-^ 
to think this of you all, becau e I 
have you in my heart; in as n:'jch 
as both in my bonds, and in the de- 
fence and conformation of the gc s- 

pel, ye all are partakers of my 

Some indeed preach Chiist even 
of envy and strife; and some also 
of good will; the one preach Christ 
of contention, not sincerely, suppos- 
hig to add afflictions to mj bonds: 
But the other of love, knowing that 
L am set to the defence of ihe gos- 

Vi' hat then? nortwiths anding, 
eveiT way, whether in pretense, or 
in tiuth, Christ is preachec ; and I 
ther ein do rejoice. When }Iing Je- 
eus was here on earth He taught, 
and showed His disciple; many 
sign.s and wonders and they wrote 
as tiiey were moved upon by the 
II: (l;- Spirit. His apostles en- 
f! 'W3d with power and lij ht from 
un high that they might ( ovrcctly 
teach and set in order the things in 
the church. 

E 'er since the morning st irs shin- 
ed together when Adam, and his 
deal' companion. Eve, wer ^ in the 
peaceful garden of Eden tDgethe', 
and transgressed the Holy Law (f 
God, there were tares of corrup- 
tion sown by the enemy, the se-- 
pen' : and since that day 'he fle^h 
of nan has been so contj .r.iiiated 
with si.i that he is a most r iserab e 
failure in his best estate, I e knov^- 
eth nothing from a spiritu.J stand- 
poirt unless it is given hm fro n 
above through His love, o jedience 
and suffering of our Lord f nd Mas- 
ter Jesus Christ. If we have tire 
ovidsnce that King Jesus, 'he door 
of the churfh, hath openec and h^t 
one of His little ones in- and hath 
given a precious hope through 
grace into His love and kingdom, 
we should be very careful not to of- 
fend one of them. If you love me 
keep my commandments; and if ye 


ziON»s Landmark 

lack understanding ask of the Lord. 

Can any of us Kay that we sin- 
neth not? or that we are above our 
brother in knowledge and under- 
standing, or that God did make a 
special favor in your behalf, that 
you have a superior mind, and are 
really the one to be counted au- 
thority in your brother's instruc- 
tions? If any one oi* you she: Id feel 
that way about it, I would rather 
not know who you arc. I am not 
looking for your faults; ; I have more 
of my own than I know what to do 
with. I am not seeking ty gather to- 
gether your sins that I migbt sack 
them up to see how much they 
weigh, or magnify tJiem to see how 
terrible they look, for m'ne are too 
black and vile, they are more nu- 
merous than I can count, and they 
thunder thick and loud. I am not 
worthy to instruct you- even if I 
were competent, but I do not want 
to continue to love you and desire 
your peaceful welfare in Zion, and 
to speak of some of the things my 
soul is troubled over. It is a fact 
we should recognize the church, in 
each of its militant bodies, as a sov- 
ereign body within itself in all her 
governing powers, and when one 
ceases to be orthodox she should be 
waited upon as set out in the Word 
of God. 

Let us take a lesson from Joseph 
and his brethren, Abraham and 
Lot, and also come to the New Tes- 
tament and take at least one lesson 
from Paul and those who wanted to 
contend with him and mar the fel- 
lowship of gospel peace. It seems 
to me that some of our preachers 
are largely responsible for the con- 
tending and disturbing troubles 
now existing in the bounds of the 

Primitive Baptist church. 

When there is an epiden.ic of itch 
in a community it is a vsry good 
idea for all good people 1o stay at 
home as much as possible, and ear- 
nestly beseech ( thers to do the same 
way, that * the malady may be 
checked. And so it mighi be con- 
sidered of those who tra /el much 
with itching opmions. If t? ey would 
stay at home ni Dre and fee 1 the sin- 
cere milk of the gospel to heir own 
flock I believe it would b< best for 
the church at large. 

What is more lovely or beneficial 
for a church or communit; , than to 
have a gospel preacher r.eet with 
them at least once or twic( a month 
feed them »n the sincere milk of 
the word and train them i i rightful 

Just as sure as the preat her feeds 
the flock by rightly divi .ing the 
Word of Truth, just so sur ; will the 
redeemed of the Lord gro\ in grace 
under his care and feedin:; and the 
efi'ect will undoubtedly be seen, felt 
and enjoyed-.' The bount;ful fruits 
of love will certainly grow and 
shine on a good and well watered 
tree of gospel power. 


'Oft they walk beneath the cloud. 
Dark as midnight in gloom ' shroud ; 
Just when fear is at its height, 
Jesus comes and all is light. 

And this light is a Christian's 
life, food and song; it is his Rock 
of Peace and drink of liviig water 
which reaches from the ihrone of 
God to the pilgrim's path here be- 
lo\y. When we stand firmly on the 
rock of mercy and eternal love our 
souls are "filled with the fruits of 
righteousness, which are by J'esus 



Christ, unto the glory and praise of 

Don't send your childi^en to an 
Arminian Sunday school, that they 
have more reputation, while you 
chew the rag with some brother, 
over some non-essential point of 
doctrine, to the hurt of your church 
and cause you hold most dear, and 
then expect them to duly respect 
your religious services. We cannot 
make Christians out of them. God 
alone through the mercies of 
Christ can forgive their sins; 
but God in His loving kind- 
ness, through the teachings of 
♦^hem up in the nurture and admon- 
iti'^n of the Lord — And to bring 
tnem up in the way they should go, 
and when they are old they will 
not depart from it. If you want a 
little more i-eputation from the Ar- 
minian world, just hand them your 
children to be trained in the mod- 
ern Sunday school and you will get 
il; but how about the promise? 

"O Jerusalem, wash thine heart 
from wickedness, that thou mayesi 
be saved." 

Why seek ye a reputation here 
among men for any cause since the 
promises of God are so great. Je- 
sus said: "I pray for them; I pray 
not for the world, but for them 
which thou hast given me ; for they 
are thine.. 

"And all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine; and I am glorified 
in them. 

"I have given them thy word ; 
and the world hath hated them, be- 
cause they are not of the world, ev- 
en as I am not of the world. Sanc- 
tify them through thy truth; thy 
Word is truth. 

Neither pray I for these alone- 

but for them also which shall so 
believe o*^ me through their word; 
that thc^ all may be one; as thou 
Father, are in me, and I in thee, 
that they also may be one in us; 
that the world may believe thou 
hast sent me." 

Let children sing, and God be wise, 
And praise the Lord beyond the 
skies ; 

Let contentions and strife go by, 
And you'll reap joy bye-and-bye. 

On no reputation Christians stand ; 
Their sight is poor, through 

grace they stand — 
They always beg, they are so poor, 
But Christ will make their pathway 


Battering rams, like villains vile- 
Disturb the peace of Christ like 
child ; 

They rear well back , and come 

with force. 
To batter down the Godly post. 

The post which Christ Himself hath 

To shine in strength that peace be- 

To raise the church on wings of 

Where strife is not with grace 

The rams who butt and fight and 

To make their reputation sway 
On the frail battering ground, 
Where peace don't speak, but 
groans are found. 

Why tarry in the trouble strife, 
Killing the joys of Christian's life; 
Where bleeding hearts just throb 



with pain, 
To give the fighting rams a name. 

Shall sorrows come, that peace may 

The perfect theme on earth below; 
And must reunions sweet and 

Be broken b^ this horrid wrong. 

Oh. tell me not, dear brethren kind, 
That you would stab the way di- 
vine ; 

Rest under God's Almighty Arm, 
With no reputation or harm. 

I have written this with Christian 
love and fellowship, in hope I trust, 
and with no intention to offend any 
one, but rather desiring the peace 
of the church which our dear Sa- 
viour established here on earth. 
Selma, N. C. 


"Have left none of them any 
more there." Ezek. 39:28. 

The Lord Was rich in mercy unto 
typical Israel. How often He 
wrought for His own name's sake. 
Not according to the covenant that 
He made with them at Mount Sinai; 
but purely in new covenant sover- 
eign grace. He sent them into cap- 
tivity among the heathen for their 
good. (Jer. 24:5; Heb. 12:10) and 
there they were to bear their 
shame.. (Ezek. 32:26.) But He 
turned again their captivity, and 
brought them out of all the places 
\Vhere they were scattered in the 
cloudy and dark day. He left none 
of them any more there, but caused 
them to come with singing unto 

Zion and sorrov/ and sighing fled 
away. And thus in marvelous grace 
Jehovah speaks, "Neither will I 
hide my face any more from them: 
for I have poured out my Spirit up- 
on the house of Israel." When God 
ransomed His people from Egypt 
they came forth young and old, sons 
and daughters and flocks. "There 
shall not an hoof be left behind." 
Exod. 10:9-26. 

Go through the land of Egypt, 
look among the brick yards, where 
with cruel bondage, in exhausting 
labors they served their task mas- 
'ters. Search the fields, the cities, 
the prisons, and dungeons through- 
out the land. There is not an Is- 
raelite in Egypt. The I Am. their 
Redeemer hath left none of them 
any more there. 

When David pursued after the 
Amalekites to recover his own, he 
first inquired of the Lord saying, 
Shall I overtake them? and He an- 
swered him, Pursue : for thou shall 
surely over take them, and with- 
out fail recover all." and "David 
recovered all." 1 Samuel 30-19. 

And thus speaks our precious 
Christ, "My sheep hear My voice, 
and I know them, and they follow 
Me: and I give unto them eternal 
life: and they shall never perish; 
neither shall any man pluck them 
out of my hand." John 10:27-28. 
"How think ye,? if a man have an 
hundred sheep, and one of them is 
gone astray, doth he not leave the 
ninety and nine, and goeth into the 
mountains- and seeketh that which 
is gone astray? and if so be that he 
find it, verily I say unto you, he re- 
joiceth more over that sheep, than 
of the ninetyand nine which went 
not astray- 



Even so, it is not the will of your 
Father which is in heaven, that one 
of these little ones should perish." 
Matt. 18:12-14. The work of 
Christ our Redeemer is so com- 
plete that ultimately all His ran- 
somed ones shall dwell with Him in 
heaven, in eternal glory. The 
church in Him is predestinated unto 
the adoption of children, and to be 
conformed to His image, and in 
Him to an inheritance, incorrup- 
tible and undefiled and that fadeth 
not away, reserved in heaven for 

"Smce Christ is my head this with 

joy I remember, 
His body to which with affection I 


Although I'm the most insignificant 

Can't be full without me. Ah never, 
O no!" 

His blood hath ransomed them, 
He gave Himself an offering and a 
sacrifice for a sweet smelling sa- 
vor unto the Father, and thereby 
to wash His people from all their 
sins, to present them without fault 
before the throne of God. None of 
them shall be left under the curse 
of the law, none of them left in the 
power of the devil, none of them 
left in death in the grace, they all 
shall be delivered from the bond- 
age of corruption into the glorious 
liberty of the children of God. 
Kom. 8:21. Having died for them, 
in the dispensation of the fullness 
of times they are called by Jeho- 
vah's grace unto the fellowship of 
His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and 
moved by the spirit of Christ in 
them, they journey in their faith to 
the heavenly country. "Wherefore 
God is not ashamed to be called 

their God; for He hath prepared 
fcr them a city." 

We are looking for a city which 
hath foundations, whose builder, 
and maker is God. Our citizenship 
is there, our names are written in 
heaven. And the Lord our God 
si;all guide us with His counsel, and 
afterward receive us in glory. Look 
at the difficulties in their pilgrim- 
age, the hindrances, the powers 
that come, the conflicts. The apos- 
tle Paul describes them saying: 
"Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? shall tribulation or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 
As it is written' For thy sake we 
are killed all the day long; we are 
accounted as sheep for the slaugh- 
ter. Nay, in all these things we 
are more than conquerors, through 
Him that loved us. For I am per- 
suaded that neither death, nor life, 
nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor height, nor 
depth' nor any other creature, shall 
be able to separate us from the love 
of God, which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." Rom. 8:35-39. "If God be 
for us, who can be against us?" The 
righteous shall hold on His w^ay, 
upheld by Jehovah's gracious, om- 
nipotent hand. No matter how 
sore and deep the troubles of the 
saints, God will bring them up 
again from the depths of the sea. 
In that day when He counteth up 
the people none of them will be 

"His love in times past forbids us 
to think 

He will leave us at last in trouble 
to sink. 

Each sweet Ebenezer we have in 



Confirms His good pleasure to help 
us quite through." 
Look into all the deeps, up out of 
all tribulation they shall come, the 
Lord will not leave any of them 
there. Search through all the dark 
mountains of sin, of unbelief, none 
hhall be left to perish there. Go 
clown into the abyss of the doctrines 
of devils, the deep mire of damn- 
able heresies and it will be found 
at last that God, our God hath not 
left any of them any more there, 
for it is written, "They shall be all 
taught of God." The Spirit of Truth 
shall guide them into all truth, and 
they shall enter the city above. Out 
of all the fires He will pluck them, 
through all the deep waters He will 
bring them, He will redeem them 
from all evil and out of the hand 
of the terrible. Search Egypt, As- 
syria and Babylon (though once 
they were bondmen, outcasts- cap- 
tives and ready to perish) God 
hath left none of them any more 
there. Sin, death and the grave 
shall celebrate no ultimate victory 
over God's elect, for He hath the 
keys of death and hell, and in the 
last day He will call forth His re- 
deemed to the resurrection of life. 
Search all hell, descend into the 
bottomless pit, search all the dun- 
geons of the lowest hell and not one 
shall be found there that hath the 
Fa|ther's name in his forehead. 
Once I, a vile sinner, felt I must 
surely sink into the lowest abyssmal 
depths of perdition, such I feared 
must verily be my just doom : but in 
sovereign inefl'able grace, through 
the blood of Christ's covenant He 
brought up my soul from corrup- 
tion. He cast all my sins behind His 
back, and I felt amidst my adoring 
wonder and praises to His name, 

that He had delivered my soul from 
the lowest hell. The prisoners — 
His blood ransomed people — are 
sent forth out of the pit wherein is 
no water. God hath left none of 
them any more there. O, thou pre- 
cious Christ, how gracious are Thy 
w;ords Thou sayest, "This is the 
Father's will which hath sent Me, 
that of all which He hath given 
Me, I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up again at the last 
day; And this is the will of Him 
that sent Me, that every one which 
seeth the iSon,i and believeth on 
Him- may have eternal life, and I 
will raise him up -at the last day. 
No man can come to Me, except the 
Father vv^hich h^th sent Me draw 
him : and I will raise him up at the 
last day. Whoso eateth My flesh, 
and drinketh My blood, hath 
eternal life; and I will raise 
him up at the last day." John 6:39- 
40, 44, 45. O, it is .our everlasting 
consolation to believe that Jesus our 
Lord Himself "shall descend from 
heaven with a shout- with the voice 
of the archangel and with the 
trump of God: and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first, then we which 
are alive and remain, shall be 
caught up together with them in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the 
air; and so shall we ever be with 
the Lord.. Wherefore, I shew you 
a mystery: We shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed, in a 
moment, in the twinkling of an 
eye, at the last trump ; for the trum- 
pet shall sound, and the dead shall 
be raised incorruptible, and we 
shall be changed. For this corrup- 
tible must put on incorruption, and 
this mortal must put on immortal- 
ity. So when this corruptible shall 
have put on incorruption, and this 



mortal shall have put on immortal- 
ity, then shall be brought to pass 
the saying that is written, Death is 
swallowed up in victory. O death, 
where is thy sting? O grave Where 
is thy victory? The sting of death is 
sin, and the strength of sin is the 
law. But thanks be to God which 
giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ.." 1 Cor. 15:51, 
57. God hath left none of them 
any more there. 

Raleigh, N. C. 


There can be no excuse for the 
practice of lynching in a country 
where there is a law to give justice 
to transgressors, and I do not know 
of any country which has not such 
laws, and courts to carry out those 
laws, and try every offence, and to 
punish criminals. Sometimes jus- 
tice may not be meted out as the 
law directs, and yet that does not 
justify lynchings. Any person who 
partakes in any way in lynchings is 
himself a criminal, and he is pun- 
ishable by law. Justice demands 
that he be punished. Then every 
one who in any way tries to justify 
such criminal is himself a partaker 
of his evil deeds. Such things are 
strictly condemned in all civilized 

Sometimes this evil spirit gets 
into our churches, and works very 
evil deeds. The amount of harm 
done is, in many cases, dependent 
on the popularity of him who is 
guilty of such lawlessness. A man 
of large popularity is capable of 
leading off many more than one 
with little influence without stop- 
ping to think whether he is right or 
not, because they suppose he would 

not be so well followed by the 
brethren in general if he was not 
apt to be right. This is a dangerous 
position for one to have to occupy. 
No man is anything 'but a man, and 
is subject to be wrong.. Therefore 
every child of God should be ve>ry 
careful how they follow any one. 
There is a curse on every one who 
makes flesh his arm. The best of 
men are very subject to be mistak- 
en, and if one who is thus mistaken 
is follow(ed the follower is out of 
the way. 

The law worshiping Jews were 
great law breakers', and tried to kill 
our Lord contrary to law. (Luke 
4:29) (John 10:31.) but this could 
not be done. The Father had ap- 
pointed that He should die to sat- 
isfy the law which held His people 
bound, to set them free, and to die 
as one lynched the Jaw would not 
be satisfied. The same is true if a 
man be killed by lynch-law, the law 
he has violated is not satisfied, and 
there are more criminals than there 
were 'before. Our Lord must die a 
legal death that the law by His 
death would be satisfied for the sins 
of His people. Thus in His death 
He worked deliverance to His bride, 
and by His death is she saved. 

The Bible furnishes us with every 
thing we need in our dealings with 
one another. If we follow the rules 
given us in that blessed book we 
shall succeed in the church and 
shall find peace by Jesus Christ our 
Lord. To do otherwise is to follow 
the Lynch-law, and ourselves to be- 
come guilty before God, and every 
one who is given to see things 
through spiritual eyes. 

Everything the church needs is in 
the Bible. By it the man of God is 
thoroughly furnished unto every; 



good work. Once in a conference I 
differed with the pastor in a certain 
matter. He wanted the church to 
take a certain step. I asked him if 
he had any scripture for that step? 
He said, "No, but they have taken 
unscriptural steps, and now we 
have got to take unscriptural steps 
to meet them." I said, it is my opin- 
ion that it will be wrong for us to 
do that. The church took his ad- 
vice at that meeting, 'but they un- 
did at the next meeting all which 
they did at that meeting. The case 
was settled, and that church did not 
have any trouble about it. 

In Matthew 18:15, IG, 17, our 
Lord gives us the only true and 
just way to settle difficulties of an 
individual nature. If we follow 
His teachings as given in the 15th 
verse of that chapter, then we are 
prepared for the teaching of the 
16th verse, but if we undertake to 
do the teachings of the 16th before 
we have done that of the 15th, then 
we are on the line of the lynch-law, 
and are oursejves criminals. We 
cannot possibly take the second step 
before we have taken the first. To 
try to do so we are criminals, and 
to be condemned as such by all who 
love the truth. If some influential 
brother or sister has recommended 
us to do so we are just as guilty if 
we follow their teachings.. The 
word of God is our guide, and we 
should be governed by it. Then 
when we have done all that is in- 
eluded in the first and the second 
steps we are prepared to do the 
things taught us in the 17th verse, 
or the third step in gospel disci- 
pline. If we have gone contrary to 
this teaching and we go on to try a 
brother or a sister by our course we 

are following the lynch-law, and 
stand condemned before God's holy 
law, or the true discipline of the 
Church of God. 

Brethren, why not read and see 
the teachings of tliis holy word of 
God, and be governed thereby? If 
any man teach contrary to this word 
let him be accursed. Even an an- 
gel from heaven should be cursed 
who will try to lead us from the 
word of God. We should pay strict 
heed to this sacred word of God 
for all things in His house. 

Don't lynch any brother or sis- 
ter, but follow after righteousness, 
truth and peace. Let God be true 
and every man a liar. 



P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C. . 

Enclosed you will find money or- 
der for $2.00 to renew my subscrip- 
tion to the Landmark. 

I enjoy reading it so much, and I 
would be glad if some of the good 
old brethren I read so much about 
would come to Tennessee and 
preach for us. 


Dandridge, Tenn. Route 6. 


Enclosed please find check for 
$2.00 to pay on my subscription to 
Zion's Landmark. I should have 
sent it last month. May the Lord 
bless your efi^orts to always keep 
Zion's Landmark clean and whole- 
some for the dear children to feast 

Pipers Gap, Va. 




P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 

Enclosed fiad check for $2.00 for 
my next year's subscription for 
1925, as my ame has just expired. 
1 don't want to miss a copy. I have 
been taking it for 40 years and as 
I get older the more I am interest- 
ed in it. I doa't get to go to church 
often and the Landmark has such 
good reading in it. I enjoy so much 
good sisters and brothers who tell 
my experience better than I can 
tell it myself so I am bound to be- 
lieve we have been taught of the 
same good Lord that knows all 
things and does all things accord- 
ing to His own good purpose. We 
are here for only a short time at 
best if we live to be old, and we 
should all try to live in peace and 
when we come to die we may die in 
peace. -It seems to me there is less 
peace in tin- woild than there ever 
was, if we ^^ ould all try to live near- 
er to the teaching of the Bible and 
practice it we might be better off. 

r' spend so many sad and lone- 
some hours since, my husband died, 
no one knows but those that have 
had the experience of it. So many 
nights I lie on my bed for hours, 
can't sleep and all I have to look to 
is the Lord and beg him to have 
mercy on me a poor sinner if saved 
at all it is his grace and grace alone. 

I certainly enjoy Brother Joseph 
Ford's writing, it is just what I 
! have been wishing I could hear 
i some one explain it, and he has. I 
have so often thought when the 
Lord comes in the clouds and calls 
Ris children home will they rise 
with flesh and bones and be caught 
up in the clouds with him. Christ 
ascended to heaven with flesh and 

bones as he was on earth if I under- 
stand it though I may be Avrong. 
Will stop, have written more than 
I expected when I began. 

Your unworthy sister, if one at 
all. Hope you all will remember 
me at a throne of grace. 



Dear Brother Denny, 

!I say, although I do not feel 
worthy of calling such a good, man 
as I take you to be brother, I feel 
like in my weak way I was bound 
to write a few lines to the Land- 
mark. I will tell a dream I had 
about two years ago and the one I 
told the good people of the church 
the second Saturday in August, 
1924 and on Sunday I was baptised 
by my own husband and the sweet- 
est words I ever heard him speak 
was I baptise thee, my sister and 
wife. I never shall forget how 
sweet it sounded to me. After I 
came up out of the water I felt a 
burden left me that never return- 
ed. All the next week the sun 
shined the brightest I ever saw. I 
wondered why everybody couldn't 
see as I did. My dream in a jour- 
ney through the great city I -enter- 
ed the gate, one woman said who is 
that? another one said, why don't 
you know that is Ishloe Penny 
Jones. It was the most beautiful 
place I ever saw in my life, great 
high walls of pure white marbles. 
I went down the aisles with the 
happy people there, a door opened 
and in a pretty white room was my 
husband. There was the most 
beautiful bed I ever saw. He said 
there is where we sleep. I didn't 
make any stop, however, but kept 
on going. I thought I was the hap- 



piest I had ever been, beautiful 
things to behold, sweet music ev- 
erywhere. I want out the door at 
the other end, there was the most 
beautiful river I ever beheld. In 
that river was a large bell ringing. 
I thought I wanted to see the bell. 
By stepping in the river I could do 
so. I went to step the river widened 
as far as I could see were great rolls 
of black water. I looked forward, 
all that I could see was rolls of 
black water coming right down on 
me. I put my hands before my eyes 
was made to cry, O Lord have 
mercy on me. I stood there I 
thought long enough to be swallow- 
ed up, took my hands down, was 
standing on the bank of the most 
beautiful river I ever saw. I walk- 
ed on that bank for a long ways, 
then I began to cross over sticks 
then logs and on reaching home 
came in the front door, I was brok- 
en completely down. I awoke the 
next morning with new strength, 
have had some of that strength ev- 
er since. Some time after that I 
dreamed one night the old dragon 
had me just maslung me to death. 
I promised if he would loose me I 
would go and tell the good people 
of the church what I felt like, the 
good Lord had told me but I didn't, 
however he loosed me but I waited 
a long time before i luIu anything 
but I was made willing to tell and 
join the church. About two weeks 
before I joined the church I dream- 
ed one night of having to go by a 
large old black lake. Going on I 
went as far away from the water as 
I could but coming back a man with 
a strong arm took me by the hand. 
I said, don't carry me in that old 
black water. He says be not afraid 

I am thy rod and thy staff and we 
walked on the water across the 
lake. Now good people this is 
sweet to me. It may not read like 
anything to you. 

McCullers, N. C. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 

Perhaps it might not be of much 
strength to you for such a one as I 
to both commend and encourage 
you, and all our good brethren who 
are both sound in word and doc- 
trine. We should be certain that 
our words cannot be cainsaid, and 
there are instances when words and 
deeds both that are lawful might 
not be expedient for us to use or do 
and we are, or should be, able to 
know when a thing is expedient, 
hence we are held responsible and 
accountable unto God for our stew- 
ardship. I sometimes fear( yes 
many times, that we do not seem to 
realize the blessed sacredness 
which should command the most 
holy reverence unto him with whom 
w^e have to do in being filled "and 
prepared as a mouth piece for God 
and to be counted worthy of such 
honor by our {brethren that are 
sound and know the truth as it is 
in Christ and just here wK^uld like 
to speak a word of commendation 
to our dear Bro.. Keene, who also 
is a good pattern in word as well 
as deed for many of us to follow 
and I have never heard him say 
anything in the pulpit that would 
give any offense to even the 
weakest brother and many more of 
our brethren could be classed in 
this attitude, but it seems to take 
an abundance of the grace of God 
to keep us from being puffed up, if 



we are praised by our brethren. 
Old Eld. Go;d was a good example 
in that respeci as well as many oth- 
ers for us to remember. I have 
read the scr pture a good deal, not 
boasting, ho vaver, for it is only my 
reasonable* (.uty, and I have tried 
to observe J.e general rules and 
practice of ca- churches in general, 
and, the deportment and general 
manner of aany of our 'brethren. 
Elders and if I am not mis- 
taken I can discern a falling away 
in many res] ects from the apostolic 
doctrine anc practice, and I pause 
to consider v hats the trouble? Have 
the churches dealt faithful "with 
.their pasto s and teachers and 
have the ek evs been true to Israel 
over which tiie Holy Ghost hath 
made them overseers? If not why 
not? Is the e unfaithfulness with 
God What does our profession 
amount to ^ny way if we are not 
doers of the word? here we could 
preach gooc works in its simplic- 
ity, and whit is predestination to 
us if we are lot able to produce the 
evidence thj t we ourselves have 
been predes :inated unto the adop- 
tion of children by Jesus Christ, 
walking by faith in love, finding 
plenty of tin.e to go to meeting, vis- 
it one anotht- r, administering to one 
another's needs, for what have we 
that we did not receive? Are not 
all our times in His hand Where 
is our treasure? No use to answer 
v/ith our torgues, our works prove 

Brother L,>ster, accept my hum- 
ble testimony with a mantle of 
love, for I i.m not suitable in my 
nature to. tell my brethren anything 
If I have any fitness it is of God, 

O'Brien, Fla., Route A, ^, 


Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C, 

Dear Brother Denny. 

Will you please make some cor- 
rections for me of mistakes the 
printer made in printing my letter 
to Sister Coffey. 1 have been re- 
ceiving mail sent to me to Rufus, 
N. C, and had to be forwarded to 
me to my address which is Warsaw, 
N. C, box 52. Rufus never was my 
address, only the five weeks I 
boarded at Sister Coff'ey's home 
three years ago. 

Another misprint is in 2nd col- 
umn, where I said I was "trying to 
pray and shedding some tears over 
this darkness" and "all at once this 
verse of the old hymn came to me 
'E'en down to old age, all my peo- 
ple shall prove, my sovereign eter- 
nal unchangeable love. And when 
hoary hairs shall their temples 
adorn, like lambs they shall still in 
my bosom be born." Then the next 
misprint is Sister Lou Coffey's given 
name is printed Sister Low instead 
of Lou. 

Brother Denny, you will do me a 
great service if you can have these 
corrections printed in the next 
Landmark. I Want my brethren, 
sisters, namesakes and friends all 
to know my home address. I love 
Sister Coffey and her mountain 
home and I would save her the trou- 
ble of forwarding mail to me and I 
shall feel so thankful to hear from 
any who remembers poor unwor- 
thy me. 

Yours in hope, 
Warsaw, N. C, Box 52. , 




Whereas: The good shepherd of his 
sheep has seen fit to call from our midst 
another of our esteemed and faithful sis- 
ters, Minnie I. Reynolds; 

Therefore, ie it Reolved, by the Prim- 
itive Baptist church of Bethlehem, N. C, 
that we bow in humble submission to our 
God who rules in the armies of Heaven 
and among the inliabitants of the earth, 
and that we extend to the bereaved fam- 
ily our heart-felt sympathy and may the 
God of love comfort their hearts and en- 
able them to realize that even this dispen- 
sation of his providence is according to his 
wise and glorious purpose. 

Done by order of conference ]\Iarch 
meeting, 1925. 

J. B. HOLIDIA, Clerk. 


Whereas: God in His wisdom has seen 
fit to visit our church atul talte from our 
midst o-ur highly esteem<?d Ijrother, 
George W. Taft; 

Therefore, Be it Resolved, l)y the rrini- 
itive Baptist churcli at Betlileliem. N. <'., 
that in the death of our dear lirother tlic 
church loses one of its most lionorod and 
faithful members. We extend to his be- 
reaved family our deepest sympathy and 
v/ould commend to them the God of love 
who wept witli the sorrowing sisters at 
the grave of their l)rother and who is 
al)le to fill the vacancy l)y his divine pres- 
ence and enable each of them to say Tliy 
will be done on earth as it is in Heaven." 

Resolved, further, that a copy of tliej.e 
minutes be spread upon our churcli boolv, 
and a copy sent to Zion's' Landmark for 

Done by order of conference March 
meeting 1925. 


J. B. HOLIDIA, Clerk. 


By order of tne cnnrch at Concord, I 
make the effort to write a resolution of 
respect to Sister Martha A. Biggs. She 
has been a member of the church at Con- 
cord for many years and was faithful as 
long as she could go. The past few year.s 
she has been afflicted with cancer and 
old age. She passed away November 2 2, 
1924, aged 8 2 years. 

Whereas it has pleased the Lord to take 
her. We the church at Concord bow in 
humble submission to His .will hoping 
that we be submissive to what he dneth. 

We deeply sympathize with her failh- 
ful son who took care of her and also lo 
the remainder of her family. 

This done by order of confereu( c nu 
Saturday before the 4th Sunday in Feli- 
ruary, 1925. 

A. W. AMBROSE. Clerk. 


The subject ol this n' 
Feb. 2tith, is rid. on J 
1879 he was in.n ' ^ .i \ 
this union w n i ; 
Five of them i ' . ■ : 1 1,. 
grave. Those livins.;, aie, ^ 
en of Atlantic, N. C, and ; 
our church, Mrs. E. J. Be 
Glover, Mrs J R Parsons, . 
Misses Nellie and Flora 
Messrs Peter, Foter and 
ilton, all of Norfolk, Virg 
gether with his wife, o 
Hamilton, 21 grand childr 
ter, Mrs. W. T. ToUey, ( 
Virginia, are left to mou 
Mr. Hamilton died Mar 
He never made any out 
of religion but he loved 
the Primitive Baptist. I 
and bapti 


' ( ice was born 
r ptemher 20th, 



ter ftlary 11a 
February, IN^ 
of J\lr. ilamil 
about religidii 
Iirivilege to i- 
attended our 
in his lionie, ; 




V latlier to tile 
.sler I'jfiie Gold- 
lovely sister in 
ven, Mrs. A. J. 
Irs A. P. Lund, 
Hamilton, and 
Clarence Ham- 
Qia. These to- 
ir sister, Mary 
n, and one sis- 
i White Stone, 
n their loss, 
h 23, 1925. 
;ard profession 
he doctrine of 
was my plea- 
e liis v.'ife, sis- 
nr meeting in 

n more, and 
days have a 

he fallowing 

On Mari'li lT.m 
corpse lo the eid 
took him to e in- 
conducted the tiM 
we laid him to re: 
tery until the In 
pointed to raise 

I do trust tile 
to all the bereaved 
enable them to 1. 
exercised liis sov 

I am their bi-ei 


Roland C. 
the son of Richa; 
born June 17, 1; 
19 25. making his 
8 months and te 

■ebn a 


•ried; t;r,s( 


!i !-0 years, 
was twice 
1 Riley to 
I, two sons 
wh ch pre- 
n.e \],\ r. 

A. Harris of Durliani. Grover C, d 
ed, Mrs. W. E. Simmons of Yance 
Mrs. T. M. Saulter, of liillsboro. 



At t 

betweni thv vi.n- I'sii.' n*- 

served failiiriill-- i" iln ( 1^ nt thi- war. 

In the yoar 1n74. Ir un,t..(l with the 
Primitive Bapl.-t , Uur. !i al I\) I . 
on, Durham Coiiuly, was haiitized by El- 
der Canada, M. D. In (he year 1882, som.e 
confusion arose in said church and he 
confessed his faults humbly, asking for 
forgiveness at the bauds of his brethren. 



1 ex( 1 

led fro 

I the 

. heu 


He was heard to say i 
live by the grace of Go 
mies who have persecn 
in the grave' and he ^ 
dying out of the ehun 
was a stroni; defender 
grace, maiiitaniins his i 
He was si, k abonl 


ivUhouV'a strnp.«l.- Kriday. February '27. 
11:00 P. M. Fun. ral prearhed by 
Elder .lolm .V. Her-.ulou of Durham. 

I hve net a (buibt as \n Ins .'ternal liap- 
gave it 
glory which 


V I.I 111!' dust but the 
las with the Father 
awaits the dubt wh'-n Ik? shall descend. 
Written by his devoted son, 

L. H. HILL. 

The subject of this notice was born 
December lit, 185:'.. deceased Ausiust 29, 
1925, making her ,sray on earlh 159 years, 
eight months. Iliirteeii da,\'s. 

On Decemb.r lo. 1 s s ^.h<• was married 
to C. O. Lar.r.b'y by Kl.b-r S. II. Lrady 
and to this naion Ihri'e children were 
born. IMessrs lOrtirsl, r^oyd and Arlluir. 
Arthur in-e.-.M ,,.,1' li is molher to the i;rave 
by a few yi a s. 

In ihc .ai V narl of SisI'M' Lanslev's 
life she loin. 1 iho l''reo Will I'.aptist 
church and li 'mI wilh fhcni Iwch'o >-oars. 
The Primiln. IVii.lisIs ,auo' so torceahle 
in love liefor.' lior that on Saturday be- 
fore tlie SCO! ,1 Sun, lav in .l\nie 1 894. she 
and Im-l' nil w<is brought humbly be- 
fore the ' hi'i h al nnion and they related 
a sweet hone llirnn-h grace and both of 
■them were received into the bcllowshii) of 
the church and were baptized on the fol- 
lowing Sunday morning by tlieir beloved 
pastor. Elder S. H Lrady. where Bro- 
ther Langley is living. Sister Langley 
did live in the highest esteem of Chris- 
tian love and sweet fellowship of the 


^ to her 
1 as well 

oi Die '...lino, lor she took a great delight 
and was laithlul in the discharge of the 
duties that she felt like that was enjoin- 
ed upon her, making ready and arranging 
things about and for the church in order 
for the service of her God. 

For several years Sister Langley has 
been afflicted with cancers and on the day 
of her death she did not appear to be ser- 
ious and while the family was busy with 
their domestic affairs. she dropped 
asleep in the arms of her beloved Jesus. 
When r.rother Langley returned to her 
room ho found Sister Langley lying in her 
Urilural position which indicates that she 
hrealhi'd her last quiedy and gently there 
in the sweet fellowship with her God. 
Sister Langley was a devoted wife and mo- 
ther, a kind neighbor, always ready and 
willing to lend a helping hand to the 
neiMly. a faithful member of her church, 
.ilways filliut; her seat unless providen- 
lially hinder, 'd. Her kind usefulness in 
her community and church is greatly 
missed, for to know her was to love her. 
She leaves to mourn their loss a lonely 
husband, two sons, two step sons, Messrs. 
Fletcher and Walter Langley. a host of 
relatives and friends. We do not mourn 
as for one without hope, for our loss is 
her eternal gain. We loved her but the 
Lord loved her best and took her to live 
with Him. . 

A burial service was conducted by her 
pastor the unworthy writer, after which 
her body was laid lo rest until the resur- 
rection morn, when (he trumpet of the 
I-ord shall be blown and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first, when this corrup- 
tion shall have put on incorruption and 
this mortal shall have put on immortal- 
ity, then shall be brought to pass the say- 
ing that is written, death is swallowed 
up in viclory. O death where is thy 
sling? o grave where is th^' victory, but 
thanks be to God. which givetb us the vic- 
tory I h rough our Lord .Jesus Christ. May 
I he Lord bless us to join in that angelic 
host with the dear sister that is gone on 
before is the prayer of the unworthy 

Your humble servant for Jesus' sake, I 



Elder C. W. Stone, of Rockford, N. C, 
wishes us to state for the benefit of him- 
self and the i hurches he recently visited 
in Eastern Carolina that he is not the 
Elder E. C. Stone of Williamstoa. 



I ' rOTfi) REaiElVmRANCE 

I once more attended my old home 
church at White Oalc, April 25th and 26th 
1925 where I had seen my dear sainted 
parents in singing and praying. Oh it did 
my heart good, .caused me to shed tears 
of joy and sorrow too, to think that I 
was trying to take their place, but come 
so short of it. lOoth hymn in Lloyd's 
book was sung, "Their footsteps I'll pur- 
sue with vigor, till I die," etc., in my 
parents time. They the church at White 
Oak did not wash feet, but now some of 
the brethren and sisters do. I took a part 
with them in this meeting, washed my 
niece's' feet, it was so sacrt-d and swuet 
to me. I have two more umjcch that be- 
long to our church, tlie Piimitive liap- 
tist, so good to thinlv of, and I Iiav- oiin 
dear aged brother, wliost' iiaiin' i;; on mir 
church book. My other hroih, r and my 
sister are firm believers, my fa Hum- was 
a preacher, ajso my cousin, .]. K. llrwili. 
•was a Primitive Baptist pri'aclur in onr 
community. Some of his cliildreu united 
with our church. 

I must mention his daughter, Mary 
Mills, who has long been a member. I 
visited her home last fall, went from tha 
union. Our pastor spent the night there 
and several others, had prayar and sing- 
ing. Mary is a dear one to me. We have 
spent many pleasant hours together, be- 
gan our first schooling together, then con- 
tinued having same teachers. Now in 
our later days I hope that the good Lord 
is our teacher, for I feel like we see 
alike. I missed my departed sisters, Bet- 
ty Meadows and Caroline Scott and Bto. 
Rueben White at this meeting, who have 
recently died, and I have not seen an ac- 
count of their deaths in the dear old 
Landmark, so I will say what I can of 
them. They were worthy members of our 

Sister Betty Meadows was born Sep- 
tember 5th, 1842, was married December 
24th, 1877, was the mother of seven chil- 
dren, five dead and two living, 18 grand 
children, 14 great grand children. Her 
mother was Mary May, who married Mi- 
kel Higgins. She was near 8 2 years old 
when she died last summer. Alas slie is 
gone, but not forgottei',. Slio was a 
dear old Primitive f!ai)li;i [ ha\c no 
record of her baptism, Iml In' a 
member of our church lon^ ixioi,- i jdin- 
ed and that has been near >rai:; She 
was most always present a I church, even 
in her declining years when she did not 
look able to go. She left daughter who 

I think is striving to imitfte her, and it 
is by her request that I \ rite this, also 
its a pleasure to me to w'ite something 
of that dear old mother i!i Israel. Bro. i 
Reuben White's widow re^^uested me to 
write of him. He had no' been a mem- 
ber of our church for m: ny years, but 
was a devoted one. I was mncli grieved 
to learn of his death lasc winter. but I 
feel that he is at rest wit; dear Brother 
Needham. Father and ir.Dther and all 
the dear ones who have gone on before. 

Sister Caroline Scott I think died last 
February. Had been an lavalid quite a 
while. She was with us at jhurch as long 
as she was able. I think her son-in-law 
will write a brief account of her death. 

I attended the quarter];, meeting here 
at South West, this past Saturday and 
Sunday. Elder Isaac .lone; and Elder Kit 
Brown again preached at "y for us. It 
did me :<ood fo see and Ii^ar them once 
nion", I'm (/ne of t>p L.. id mark's sub- 
scribers ami c.Micct 1(1 h, s(i long as I 
live am] T waul all <>t ils . jaders :o look 
nvei- iniperlertions in Ihi- writing, and 
please pray tor nie It in Virgini: , Flor- 
ida or elsewliere I lioiie t(. be remember- 
ed lor sui>'ly I aui a lonesome little sis- 
ter, if one at all. 1 feel to be the least, 

Jacksonville, N. C . 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Sir: 

You will please publish in four issues 
of your good paper, Zioi.'s Landmark, 
that we the Baptist churc \ of Clris-t as 
we truly hope of the Priurtive faith and 
order here at Lexington, N. C, being as- 
seinbled in conference on ;;aturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in ?'arch, 19 25 do 
hereby agree that we chaage onr meet- 
ing time from the 4th Saturday at 7 
o'clock and Sunday at 11 A. M., in each 
month to the 3rd Saturd-iy night at 7 
o'clock and Sunday 11 a. m.., in each 

We invite all true and orderly Baptists 
and especially ministers to visit us at any 
time and please pray for 'us when at a 
throne of His rich grace. 

This done and signed b order of the 
church in conference on J'af.irdav night 
before the 4th Sunday in '^Iarch. 1925. 


Mount Olive, N. C. 


R. F. D. No. 6 Box 11. 

Lexington, N. C. 



WILSON, NCeTH CAROLINA ^^^^^^ ' . > 


JUNE 15, 1925 

NO. 15 


"Tis my happiness below. 
Not to live without the cross; 
But the Saviour's love to know, 
Sanctifying every loss. 

Trials must and will befall; 
But with humble faith to see 
Love inscribed upon them too. 
This is happiness to me. 

Trials make the promise sweet; 
Trials give new life to prayer; 
Trials bring me to His feet. 
Lay me low and keep me there.'' 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to v/hich he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Dear Sister: 

While the children are at study 
I will chat a while with you. 
To while away the time, 
In having something to do. 
My eyes give me right much trouble 
I can scarcely do any work at night 
And too, it pains my eyes to read 
For lack of real good sight. 

But thanks be to God, it's no worse 

. than it is. 
I manage in some way to get along 
Hioping, trusting every day 
My sight will grow more strong 
But God never put on us any more 

than we can bear, 
And too. His people are these af- 
flicted ones 
And we have got to have our share. 

I don't want to grumble at my lot, 
Be so stubborn as to complain, 
For I feel God knoweth best 
And He alone can make it plain- 
But sometimes I get all "out of 

And sinking down with woe, 
Then again I am exhausted 
On eagles' wings I go. 

The Lord sure is good to me 
Oh! could I but praise Him more 
For giving me the strength He has 
Helping me to endure 
But with all His many blessiiigs 
Sometimes I will ccmplain, 
Until another spirit taken hold of 

And maketh me ashamed. 

I wish I could always feel His pres- 

And do the things that are right 
Then there would be no hours of 

No tears to bedim my sight 
Yet the good book says it's not well 
That He should always with us 


For the Comforter will not come 
If He goes not away. 

Well I wish you could have been 

with us 
On our second meeting day 
To join with us in the sacrament 
And hearrd what the preacher said. 
A good crowd v/as in attendance. 
And the weather was fine 
All that were present 
Seemed to have had a pleasant time. 

There were lots of visiting brethren, 
And several sisters too, 
To join in worship, 
Nevertheless we missed you- 
They sang lots of Lloyd's selections. 
I will mention one in this way. 
One (of course) which was my fa- 

"God moves in a mysterious way." 

Of late I've had a feast that was 

dear to me. 
And it seemed I was bound to tell 
Some of God's dear saints to get 


Last Thursday night while dream- 




It seemed I heai-d the 
Heavenly arches ring 
Just above my bed. 

A spirit seemed hovering 

And these words so sweetly sing: 

"Yea fearful saints, fresh courage 

The clcucls ycl: to much dread 
Are big with mercy and shall break 
In blessings on your head." 

I lay there in meditation, 
And drank the pleasure in 
For it was such a consolation 
To feel Jesus was my friend 
I felt to be at perfect ease, 
I had not on earth a dread 
For the promise was so sweet to 

"Shall break in blessings on your 

Oh! if I could always feel 

His presence 

How happy I would be. 

To have all fear and glooms dis- 

And be at perfect ease. 

For several days I could hear that 

In the same sweet tune of old. 
But I could only sing that verse 
And could not sing any more. 
Until I got my hymn book 

And searched for quite a while 
In there I found it to be 
Three hundred and five. 

I sang these words over and over, 

How long I cannot tell. 

For it seemed good to me. 

To drink from the flowing well, 

I felt something was singing me 

And I was bound to let it go. 

For as much rain descendeth 
The branches will overflow. 

Children whose sins are all forgiven 
Hear the happy angels singing 

Singing Glory, 
Glory be to God on high. 
The above three lines were on my 


It seemed for quite awhile 
They fit my case, as I was placed 
Lying there on the bed. 
With this spirit hovering all around 
And singing just above my head, 
What a blessing it is vv^hen we are 

To feel that God is nigh, 
No greater one could one wisK for 
As no other can our wants supply. 
He gives to us our daily needs 
For sure He knows what is best, 
For if we had all the world con- 

We would stiil have no rest. 

Sometimes we get above ourselves 
Upon these mountain ways high 
And then we are taken down from 

And placed in the muck and mire 
Where we can see the meek and 

And the Heavenly things admire 
For God is love and without love, 
This World would be one cold thing. 
I am glad to know, I believe it is so 
God does forever reign- 
Yes God is love, and we know 
We have passed from death into 

Because we love the brethren. 
Oh! may we love them all the while 
No greater love has any man, than 

That He laid down His life 



1 o save His chosen elect, 
And to redeem His bride. 

Oh! What a blessed thought is this 

To be one of His little ones 

That on some sweet day, we shall 

see His Face 
Above in the Heavenly home. 
Where we sit and think and medi- 

No more of earthly care, 
But all will be peace and love 
If we are so blessed to meet u\\ 



I was as helpless as could be. 
Knowing Nothing of Eternity, 

And All was vain, and v/ild within. 
And I found I was sinking in sin. 

Oh, the misery that I felt, 

And I often in prayer would have 

But I did not know how to pray. 
So I turned and went another 

Could not unfold to the good Lord, 
How bad I v/anted his precious 

So I went in sorrow and grief, 
And I did not expect any r^^lief. 

Until on a beautiful day. 

All of my sins were taken away, 
Lo and behold, I praised the Lord, 

For the sweetness in His pre- 
cious word. 

Which did fill me to overflow. 

As on in my journey*! did go. 
In sweet praise and adoration. 

To the dear Lord of my salva- 

He had smiled on me with His love, 
And delivered me from death 

and hell, 
By His grace which came from 


And He came to save that which 
was lost. 

He seeketh such to worship Him, 
As worship Him in spirit and 

It is for the aged, and the youth, 
Who are brought to know and 
love the truth. 

So let all hallelujah sing. 
To Christ who is our Soviour and 

He is worthy to be adored, 

By all who have been redeemed 
by blood- 
So, let us join in union sweet, 
To sing and wash the disciples' 

In honor to His precious word, 
For He is our Saviour and our 

Composed by J. R. Jones, Revo- 
lution Station, Greensboro, N. C- 


€hrist opened their understand, 
ing that they might understand the 
Scriptures, and ye are witnesses of 
these things. 

In this article I desire to notice 
the following w^ords of our text: 

And that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preached in 
His name among all nations, begin- 
ing at Jerusalem. And ye are wit- 
nesses of these things. Those apos- 
tles were to be as careful about 
witnes|;ng; to 'these words, (and 
that repentance and remission of 



sins should be preached in Christ's' 
name) as they were in witnessing 
to the resurrection and ascension of 
Christ. We note this witnessing 
was to begin at Jerusalem (which 
it did) all of God's people who 
claim to preach the gospel should 
notice carefully how those apostles 
preached regarding this very essen- 
tial subject that repentance and re- 
nuzsion of cins was preached by 
those apostles in the name of Christ. 
To preach these things in any other 
name is not preaching Christ at 
all. Christ is the only one that ev- 
er did remit the sins of his people. 
Webster defines remission- first: 
The act of remitting, surrendering," 
or giving up; dimination intensity; 
abatement; renunciation; relaxa- 
tion. Second: Especially, discharge 
from that which is due ; relinquish 
ment of a claim, or obligation, par- 
don or transgression. 

In Strong's Exhaustive Concord- 
ance with Bible dictionary of the 
Hebrew and Greek words, remis- 
sion is defined to m^an freedom, 
pardon, deliverance, forgiveness, 
liberty. God's apostles preached 
that way; and all of God's people 
that claim to preach the gospel 
should preach that way yet. Peter's 
first sermon after Christ arose from 
the dead and opened his under- 
standing that he might understand 
the scriptures. Peter said (Acts 
2-36) Therefore let all the house of 
Israel know assuredly, that God 
hath made that same Jesus, whom 
ye have crucified, both Lord and 
Christ, (37 reads: Now when they 
heard this, they were pricked in 
their hearts and said unto Peter 
and to the rest of the apostles. Men 
and brethren what shall we do? 

to this question, (let all read care- 
fully and prayerfully Peter's an- 
swer). Then Peter said unto them, 
Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for tTie remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. For the promise is unto 
you, and to your children, and to 
all that are afar off even as many 
as the Lord our God shail call. And 
with many other words did he tes- 
tify and exhort, saying save your- 
selves from this untoward genera- 
tion. Then they ^that gladly re- 
ceived his word were baptized; and 
the same day there were added un- 
to them about three thbusand 
souls. We now have a great sub- 
ject before us in these few words. 
A subject that we all who claim to 
be called of God to preach the gos- 
pel, will do well to heed; in the 
first place all those that were bap- 
tized were first pricked in their 
hearts before they were baptized 
who also note that those that wer*" 
baptized first gladly received hi« 
word. (That is received Peter's 
preaching). The very fact of being 
pricked in their heart and then 
gladly receiving the true gospel as 
preached was all the evidence re- 
quired of any enquiring soul. Men 
and brethren what shall we do? 
Their question implied they felt 
condemned and guilty in the sight 
of God for the sins they had com- 
mitted. When they were pricked 
in their heart a revelation had been 
made to them that they knew 
nothing about before this day that 
they believed and rejoiced in that 
and were baptized, for the remis- 
sion of sins. Their hope was in 
Christ. When they were baptized 



they believed and rejoice in that 
hope and did not try to hide it, the 
solemn question with them was, 
men and brethren, what shall we 
do? It is mockery for any pei'son to 
be baptized without first being 
pricked in their heart and also 
gladly receiving the true gospel 
preached. There is no record giv- 
en where any person was legally 
baptized that did not gladly receive 
the true gospel preached either by 
a God called minister, or the Lord 
himself. The Lord said (Acts 9 :15) 
to Paul's question, who art thou 
Lord? and the Lord said, I am Je- 
sus whom thou persecutest; it is 
hard for thee to kick against 
pricks. Paul was pricked in his 

He also was an enquiring soul. 
And he trembling and astonished, 
said, Lord what wilt thou have me 
to do? this inquiry came from one 
pricked in the heart, repentance 
and baptism followed being prick- 
ed in the heart. Paul like those 
three thousand that gladly received 
the word honestly thought he ought 
to do what he did do before the 
Lord spake to him saying Saul, 
Saul why persecutest thou me. Paul 
said afterwards, I obtained mercy 
because I did it ignorantly in un- 
belief. Jesus said, Father forgive 
them, for they know not what they 
do. Those three thousand that 
were pricked in their heart were 
embraced with those Jesus prayed 
for- This being ignorant is not the 
reason why eternal life is given to 
any person- Mercy and eternal 
life are very different gifts of God. 
That is eternal 'life always precedes 
action Paul said. (Heb. 4-16) Let 
us therefore come boldly unto the 
throne of grace, that we may obtain 

mercy, and find grace to help in 
time of need. These words apply 
to the living but never to the dead 
in trespasses and sins. Just so all 
the commandments in the New Tes- 
tament to be observed as ordinances 
are always to the living and never 
to those dead in trespasses and sins. 
The ordinance of baptism is always 
for believers in Christ. To be a be- 
liever in Christ we must believe 
that Christ remitted the sins of His 
people v/hen He died on the cross. 
Therefore God's people should be 
baptized for the remission of sins 
after they are believers in the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Read Acts 11 chapter, 
here Peter preached to Gentiles, he 
baptized believers in Christ, Peter 
and those Jews with him heard 
them speak with tongues, and mag- 
nify the Lord. Then Peter baptized 
them. Also read 1st Peter 3rd chap- 
ter, regarding what Peter said 
about baptism. Note these w'ords 
of Peter 16 verse to end of chapter, 
here Peter tells what baptism is for 
he also told what it is not for.. Note 
especially these words in 20-21, 22 
verses, wherein few, that is, eight 
souls were saved by water- The 
like figure whereunto even baptism 
doth also now, save us (not the 
putting away of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
science toward God) by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ; who is gone 
in to heaven, and is on the right 
hand of God; Angels and authori- 
ties and powers being made subject 
unto him. At best this is a dark 
figure ; but oh how much darker the 
figure would be if those eight souls 
saved by water were a figure of 
baptism saving souls for heaven 
and immortal glory. If the saving 
were meant as for eternity then 



only eight persons of the whole hu- 
man family were saved; O how 
dark the figure is. Note Peter said 
the like figure whereunto even bap- 
tism doth also now save us, accord- 
ing to the figure as preached by man 
who believe the eternal destiny of 
mankind is hinged upon the condi- 
tion of being baptized; in such case 
only eight souls were saved by wa- 
ter and according to the figure no 
infants will 'be saved by baptism 
lor there were no infants in the ark 
to be saved by water. Therefore 
according to the figure no infants 
will be saved by baptism unless it 
is true that all infants are believers 
in the Lord Jesus Christ at time of 
birth. We all know that the infant 
does not answer a good conscience 
toward God by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ who is gone into 
heaven and is on the right hand of 
God. Those eight souls saved by 
water answered a good conscience 
toward God by entering into the 
ark when God wanted them to go 
into the ark only eight persons on 
all the earth had faith in God, else 
more than eight souls would have 
be.^ saved by water, Gen. 6-2 
reads that the sons of God saw the 
daughters of men that they were 
fair and they took them wives of all 
they chose. By the connections we 
learn God sent the flood because of 
what the sons of God did by taking 
them wives of the daughte'rs of 
men of all which they chose as well 
as many other sins. 8-9 verses read 
but Noah found grace in the eyes of 
the Lord. These are the genera- 
tions of Noah- Noah was a just man 
and perfect in his generation and 
Noah walked with God. 22nd verse 
reads, Thus did Noah according to 
all that God commanded him so did 

he. Noah showed his faith in God 
by his works. Those of God's people 
that Were destroyed by the flood 
showed their lack of faith in God 
by disobeying God. Each were 
given according to their works, 7 
chap. 1st verse reads; And the 
Lord said unto Noah "Come thou 
and all thy house into the ark, for 
thee have I seen righteous before 
me in this generation." Noah an- 
swered a good conscience toward 
God all these years that he walked 
with God. While those who were 
drowned by the flood their con- 
science were evil continually, 6 ch. 
5th verse reads: "And God saw the 
wickedness of man was great upon 
the earth, and every imagination 
of the thoughts of his heart was 
only wicked continually." Now let 
us reason together if we have faith 
in God and the efficacy of the blood 
of Christ we will not be guilty of 
baptizing any person in order to 
put away the filth of the flesh but 
instead would refuse to baptize any 
person demanding baptism unless 
they bring forth fruit meats for re- 
pentance before he would baptize 
^hem. Peter and the rest of the 
apostles saw the evidence of re- 
pentance before they baptized any 
person, they answered a good con- 
science toward God by being bap- 
tized. They baptized for the re- 
mission of sins and not in order that 
their sins might be remitted. Christ 
did that- Paul said, Heb. 11-7 by 
faith Noah, being warned of God of 
things not seen as yet moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the saving 
of his house ; by which he condemn- 
ed the world, and he came heir of 
the righteousness which is by faith. 
From this we learn that all who 
had not faith in God were drown-. 



ed, whether they were born of God 
or whether they are not born of 
God, all alike were drowned that 
did not have faith in God; no per- 
son has a good conscience toward 
God that does not have faith in God 
and also obeys God, like wise all 
iwho have faith in God and do re- 
pent and are baptized are saved 
here in time, and are blessed with 
a good hope in Christ as long as 
they continue to love and obey God. 
(To be continued) 


Dear Brother Denny, 

It is in my mind to write a short 
letter for Zion's' Landmark con- 
cerning the troubles of Elder M . B. 

I noticed his confession in the 
Landmark for May 1st, and my 
heart Was touched with love for 
him, and I wrote to him at once, as 
is my usual custom when I find a 
dear brother who is in trouble. He 
wrote back to me, and in his letter 
he told me that he was not preach- 
ing any more until he had evidence 
that the brethren are reconciled to 
him. It is for that purpose that I 
am now writing this letter. 

It is an act of the providence of 
God that I did not get my feet in 
the same net in which he has found 
himself caught. 

When I lived in Reidsville, and 
Elder O. J. Denny lived in Greens- 
boro he and I were somewhat yoke 
fellows, and I learned to love him 
very much. Last fall he and I were 
together just a little, but enough to 
put me on my watch for the trou- 
bles in the Bear Creek Association 
so I did not get in the net. 

I find in the word of God, Mat- 
5:23, 24 these words: "Therefore 

if thou bring thy gift to the altar, 
and there rememberest that thy bro- 
ther hath ought against thee ; leave 
there thy gift before the altar, and 
go thy way; first be reconciled to 
thy brother, and then come and of- 
fer thy gift." 

The Lord did not say if thy bro- 
ther claims that thou hast ought 
against thy brother, nor that he 
claims that he has ought against 
thee, but if I remember that my 
brother has ought against me. 

It appears to me that dear Broth- 
er Martin, before he does any rash 
act with his gift, should consider if 
the brethren have ought against 
him. If they have it is something 
he has done against them. They 
may not know it but he does if they 
have it. Then in that case it would 
be wrong for him to go on in the 
use of his gift until he is reconciled 
to his brethren ; but if he does not 
rememher that they have ought 
against him and he lays down his 
gift he will be acting rashly with 
his gift, and in such a case he will 
be guilty before God. 

I do not believe that he or any 
of us should go so far as meddle in 
the affairs of others, persons, 
churches or associations unless we 
have some knowledge of what we 
do. The preacher said: "He that 
passeth by, and meddleth with 
strife belonging not to him, is like 
one that taketh a dog by the ears." 
Prov. 26:17. There could be no 
harm to pass by, no trouble could 
come to him to simply pass by, but 
to meddle with that strife is where 
the trouble comes in- The most of 
us have troubles enough of our own 
to settle without bothering with 
strife of others. Generally after 
we go and hear the best we can in 



cases of strife we are no wiser vlian 
we were before, therefore we are 
absolutely incompetent to render an 
opinion. Even brethren will exag- 
gerate things and lean to the side 
which appears to them to be right. 

Now, I conclude that if our Broth- 
er Martin has done a thing with the 
best advice by him obtainable and 
has since found out that he was 
wrong in his decisions, that he has 
made full and ample confessions of 
the same, and that there can be no 
just reasons why he should not go 
on with his ministry, as he may feel 
directed by our dear Father. I for 
one feel towards him as free as I 
did before his error. It is good for 
me to consider myself lest I be 
tempted. I can not see how he 
can neglect his gift and be guilt- 
less before God. 

There has never lived but one 
perfect man on this earth. When 
David said, '"Behold the perfect 
man, the upright one in heart," he 
was not speaking of himself, but of 
the yet unborn Lord Jesus Christ. 
He saw Him by faith, and knew the 
manner of man He was, and should 
be. '"Perfect and upright." This 
could never be said of any other 
man nor woman. 

When we do the best we know 
we may do the very worst thing in 
the case before us. Then when we 
see our wrongs what more can be 
required of us than to confess our 
wrongs? That our brother has done. 

Now, I am writing this not know- 
ing one thing as to what he has 
done, but I am writing upon general 

There is one thing I want to speak 
as a matter of caution to our breth- 
ren: I am now 72 years old, have 
been in the ministry 51 years, and 

have observed many things. Some 
of them have stuck for my good, 
but many have passed out of mind; 
but I wish to say to my brethren, 
especially to those who are young- 
er and more inexperienced than I 
am: Be careful how you mate up or 
yoke up with men §ven though they 
be called preachers. If one does 
not have the favor of the churches 
by himself you had best not try to 
ingraciate him into favor by put- 
ting yourself in with him- Just 
leave him. without comment, and to 
the disposition of the brethren. 

I have known one case where a 
preacher had visited through a cer- 
tain section until he had the repu- 
tation of being a disturber of the 
peace of the churches, and he was 
not wanted there any more. He 
tried to get another brother preach- 
er to make appointments through 
that section, and to take him along 
with him. That preacher knew 
that he was a stranger in those sec- 
tions into which those appointments 
would go, and the other was well 
acquainted, and that if all was well 
there he would make the appoint- 
ments and invite the other to go 
with him. Therefore he did not 
bite at the bait. Afterwards he 
learned that that very preacher had 
had quite a lot of trouble in those 
very sections. Thus we see the pro- 
priety of being on the watch tower. 
It is my opinion that our Brother 
Martin has been a little unwatchful, 
and that this is the cause of his 
troubles. If I am to declare non- 
fellowship for all such then I am 
gone for such am I. 

Brethren, let us watch and be 
sober in all things. 

I give it as my brotherly opinion 
that all our brethren who are them- 



selves in order will accept the con- 
fessions of Elder M. B. Martin, and 
forgive him of whatever wrong he 
may have committed, and bid him 
Godspeed in the service of our God. 

I submit this letter to the minds 
and hearts of our brethren and sis- 
ters in the Lord. 

Your brother in a good hope 
through grace- 


Atlantic, N. C. 


The full soul loatheth the honey- 
r i mb ; but to the hungry soul every 
bitter thing is sweet. Proverbs 

The appetite of a man is govern- 
ed by the condition of the stomach. 
If the stomach is full he is not hun- 
gry and the most tempting food 
holds no attraction, but to a hungry 
person the plainest of fare is a 

We may compare the spiritual 
to the natural for we have author- 
ity to do so. The Master when liv- 
ing as a man anaong men very fre- 
quently used natural objects to con- 
vey spiritual truths to his followers. 
Therefore spiritually we become 
hungry, also become filled. "Blessed 
are they who do hunger and thirst 
after righteousness for they shall 
be filled." The blessing is in the 
hungering and thirsting. We feel 
it a blessing to be naturally hungry 
that we may eat with a relish. I re- 
recall once when in ill health my 
appetite left me and for days I was 
not hungry and lost all sense of 
taste for the time, could not tell 
what I was eating whether meat or 
bread. I realized it a blessing to 
be in a healthy condition and yet 
hungry. Then how much greater 

blessing is it to really hunger and 
thirst after righteousness. 

The full soul, of which there are 
many, is full of his own righteous- 
ness, so full that he loathes the true 
pure righteousness of Christ our 
Lord, which is the honey comb, the 
honey of sweetness of God's salva- 
tion- There ever have been those 
Avho are full, requiring nothing. Da- 
vid bemoaned his leanness so he 
must not have felt very fulL There 
are times the Lord's children feel to 
be full after having heard wonder- 
ful preaching or been the recipient 
of His visitation but with them there 
always comes an emptiness, a lean- 
ness. . We have the beautiful words 
of Naomi on her return to her native 
land after her sojourn in the Land 
of Moab. "I went out full and the 
Lord hath brought me home again 
empty." Perhaps in her former 
days when she was full she would 
have disdained the gleanings that 
she prized so highly afterwards. I 
feel often a church who has had a 
wonderfully gifted man as pastor, 
who by God's grace has fed them 
v^ll is apt to look lightly on a les- 
ser gift. 

To the one who is full of their 
own righteousness the beauties of 
the righteousness of Christ are not 
full of beauty. They are 
loathesome. I have seen with 
my own eyes those who know not 
the truth who will not even in cour- 
tesy listen to it. To them it seems 
something too terrible, too unfit to 
even be talked about. Oh! how 
the soul that is full of his own' 
righteousness abhors this plan of 
salvation. I know of an instance 
where the one of a house is a be- 
liever of salvation by grace and the 
other a non-believer. The latter is 



fio bitterly opposed to the truth that 
they will not allow the other to an- 
swer the scriptural questions pro- 
pounded by the children and this 
one has had to remain in silence 
many times when the other took 
the liberty to bring the children up 
in their belief. Surely they are full 
of their own righteousness, have no 
use for the righteousness of Christ. 
Oh! how hateful is the teaching of 
this lowly Nazarene to them. 

But to the hungry soul — see the 
difference, a hungry soul, an empty 
one, a famishing one, bereft of ev- 
ery vestage of support and suste- 
nance, who by some strong purg- 
ing draft has been made empty. He 
longs to be fed. He went out full 
in his own strength but is now re- 
duced to hunger. Of this we have 
a beautiful illustration in the par- 
able of the prodigal son, who in 
his days of fullness would have dis- 
dained to have kept a herd of swine 
ba* when reduced to hunger he 
fain would have filled his belly with 
the husks the swine did eat and no 
man gave unto him. 

The Lord reduces His own to such 
ft state of hunger that they are 
starving, they are famishing. This 
is a blessing for Christ says: "Bles- 
sed are they who do hunger and 
thirst after righteousness for they 
shall be filled." In our leanness we 
feed on things that the full soul 
loathes. Jeremiah in his lamenta- 
tions says, "Remembering mine af- 
fliction and my misery the worm- 
w!ood and the gall my soul hath 
them still in remembrance and is 
humbled in me- This I recall to my 
jnind. Therefore have I hope." 

Lam. HI, 19, 20, 21. Every bitter 
thing becomes sweet, even afflic- 
tion, wormwood and gall the most 
bitter of things. Jeremiah's life 
was a most miserable one, much 
bitterness of soul but now he re- 
calls these bitter experiences and 
has hope. Our brightest days do 
not bring us the comfort that the 
terrible nights of suffering do. We 
have all had some bitter experien- 
ces which bitterness has become 
sweet, for by these we have been 
fed and found comfort in the things 
the world knows not of. 

In our loneliness we are more 
comfortable by one's self than sur- 
rounded by a multitude who do not 
understand. We cry for compan- 
ionship. We are glad that we are. 
made hungry, empty of self, that 
we may be filled with Christ. Bles- 
sed indeed, we are. 


Salisbury, Md- 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Dear friend, you will please find 
enclosed check for $2.00 which 
pays me up to January 1, 1926. I 
do love to read the good pieces that 
the dear brethren and sisters write- 
My dear readers I will try to write 
a few words if the good Lord will 
guide me. He is so good. I feel 
thankful that he has spared me to 
see another new year. I was kick- 
ed by a horse two weeks ago yes- 
terday and have been crippled ev- 
er since and have been suffering so 
bad for a week with rheumatism I 
can't use my left hand. I have not 
been out of the house for a week. 



It is all right for the good Lord has 
all power in heaven and in earth. 
Not our will but thine must be done. 
I want my troubles here on earth 
and all of the pains are just, and I 
hope after I leave this troublesome 
world He will carry me to that 
sweet home. But I ihave many 
doubts and fears. I go sometimes 
to try to preach and think I will 
never try again but let God be true 
and every man a liar. But when it 
pleases God to open the Way it is 
sv/eet. He told Peter to feed my 
sheep and feed my lambs. If I 
know anything about it unless the 
Lord feeds the servant He cannot 
feed the sheep and lambs. Some 
times we feel that our hope is al- 
most gone. But blessed be the God 
and Father of our Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ, according to His 
abundant mercy He has begotten us 
again unto a lively hope. It is not 
according to the good works we do 
but according to His good mercy. 
When one sees and feels himself to 
be a sinner he begs the Lord to 
have mercy on him. The Lord is 
the only one that can do hJm any 

Please correct all mistakes. 
Your brother in hope of a bet- 
ter world. 

Taylor's Store, Va .i.: 


The P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C, 
Gentlemen : 

I have just received and read the 
Landmark for April 1st, and as my 
subscription is about due, you will 
find enclosed check for $3 covering 
a year's renewal subscription and 
ten (10) extra copies of the April 
1st number. It is good to hear the 
voice, as it were, of our much loved 
P. D. Gold, again, setting forth so 
clear a defense of the truth in his 
reply to Dr. Hooper, and then to 
have the masterpiece of Elder P. 
G. Lester under the caption of 
"What I Believe," is a combination 
that should cause the hearts of 
God's people to burn within them in 
praise and adoration to our God 
for such wonderful gifts to nien. 
Too much such writing cannot be 
disseminated among Old Baptists, 
and I wish that every O. B. from 
North to South, and East to West, 
might read and embrace these glor- 
ious truths. Such things are reas- 
suring to the elect as they journey 
through this world of sin and con- 
fusion ; they are arrows pointing in 
the right direction to direct our way 
and guide us as we sometimes stag- 
ger to and fro. We feel it a great 
privilege to have known such men 
and wonderfully blest, indeed, to in 
some measure, at least, have enjoy- 
ed their fellowship and love in the 

May they long live in the hearts 
and minds of their brethren. 

Very truly yours, 
Rutherford, N- J. 




"Remove not the ancient landmrak 
which thy fatheis have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

VOL. LVIII No. 15 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C-, June 15, 1925 


As the season for the association 
in this correspondence draws apace 
I have felt that conditions among us 
made it proper that some sort of 
proposition should be made that 
would have the tendency to settle 
us more surely in the doctrine and 
practice of our Fathers and in con- 
sequent order and peace, and not 
to appear officious but to do what 
I could. I carefully formulated the 
following suggestion and submitted 
it to some of the leading brethren, 
some of whom seemed to feel that 
some such move might well be made 
but also felt that I should name the 
phrases and declarations which 
should be discarded and prohibit- 
ed from use among us- but I felt 
that as these were such as are not 
found in the Scriptures of truth that 
we should know, them at once by 
their title what they are and where 
they are not; if the painful know- 
ledge of the trouble which their 

use has generated among us should 
fail to identify them when used. 
Besides the humanely devised fa- 
bles into which, some of us have 
turned have been so fostered as to 
become a lot of pets which stand 
related to some of us like the dog 
to his master — better step on me, 
than on my dog's tail; which would 
only stir up a howling protest. 

Paul says, "be ye followers of, as I also am of Christ." Now as 
we have Paul for our example let 
us follow him so that when we aim 
to set forth for doctrine something 
we cannot find in Paui's epistles, 
should we not cut it out and cast it 
out, and conform to his manner 
and form of doctrine and speech. 
One of our ablest ministers said, 
there is nothing gained in obedience 
nor was anything lost in disobed- 
ience ; and to my mind he proved 
that in a fundamental sense of the 
gospel of salvation the declaration 
cannot be refuted, but Paul made 
no such declaration, therefore it is 
not in the gospel he preached nor 
is his gospel in it. Paul shall we 
leave it out? 

Another able preacher should 
have said, "I am as good a man as 
God wants me to be, and I am as 
mean as the devil can make me." 
Now as goodness is of God and 
meanness is of the devil there is a 
logic in which the declaration can 
be maintained, however it might 
leave us with regrets that the good- 
ness of God was not more in evi- 
dence. Now can we follow Paul in 
that declaration? Most assuredly 
Other good brethren, able minis- 
ters, speak of the absolute predes- 
tination of all things; what about 
that Paul, did you say thgt? No, I 



said, Being predestinated accord- 
ing to the purpose of Him who 
worketh all things after the coun- 
sel of His own will. Now in all 
things one is liable to get somewhat 
mixed up. but as Paul knew what 
he was saying let us be true to him 
and quote him correctly- 
Some other good men and able in 
the ministry attribute local occur- 
rences to predestination such as the 
assassination of a president but we 
have nothing from Paul to corrob- 
orate such assertions nor is anything 
as the effect of such act witnessed 
in the experience of the children of 
God whose experiences make up in 
part the scriptures. 

I do not question the candor and 
honesty of the elders who make use 
of these assertions as predestinated 
of God, but as they are distressing 
and not comforting to many dear 
brethren it would dehght my heart 
to know they are left off. I have 
heard some able gifts preach with 
great power and in much assurance 
when predestination in any form 
was not mentioned. I love the doc- 
trine of predestination and love to 
hear it preached and I do not ob- 
ject to its presentation in the most 
absolute form, that the purpose of 
our God cannot fail, but is fixed 
firm, sure. 

Some of our able ministers have 
allowed themselves to be [turned 
aside jifrom the old time ways 
from the admonition that Paul that 
those to whom the grace of God has 
appeared bringing salvation and 
who are taught by this blessed ap- 
pearing how they should live, to the 
observations of conditions to be per- 
formed in order to peace and rest 
in the blessed shining of grace. And 
so we have conditional time salva- 

tion and time salvation which may 
if our people regard as saving too 
much of arminianism, of human ef- 
fort. Are we following Paul after 
such fashion. I have all along 
favored cutting this out. Elder 
James S. Dameron,- one of the ab- 
lest and most circumspect of our 
ministers in his day used to say that 
God's people, those taught of God 
should live right and do right 
whether there was a heaven to be 
gained or a hell to be shunned, as 
much as to say that the grace of 
God and its blessed and glorious ap- 
pearing so imbues them with the 
principles of right living that they 
know how to live and are so inclin- 
ed and should so live for Jesus' 

The appearing of grace of God 
teaches that denying ungodliness 
and worldly lusts one should live 
soberly righteously and godly in this 
present world. Now suppose one 
does not so live and the church de- 
mands of him that he, having 
made a profession before it of faith 
and hope in God should live up to 
his profession but he says he does 
not want to live after that manner, 
what is to be done with him? What, 
a member of a Primitive Baptist 
church who does not want to live as 
blessed appearing of the grace of 
God which has brought salvation 
unto him, and has taught him how 
he therefore should live ! Is thefe a 
Primitive Baptist in all the land who 
can hold him in fellowship? 
What would Paul say to this? 
Right living has reference to 
one's behaviour in the house of 
God, and should conform to and 
emphasize his profession before the 
church, and prove by a faithful at- 
tention to the interest of the church 



that his religion is not vain or a 
mere empty profession. Timothy 
made a good profession. 

Paul said he was willing or that 
to will was present with him, but 
how to perform that which is good 
he found not- There is more in do- 
ing good than doing right, Paul 
wanted to do the better thing, that 
which was good, therefore he 
pressed towiard the mark for the 
prize, but Jesus did the good work- 
He Went about doing good- The 
go6i that he did never had been 
d6nd- It was creative of the good 
works unto which we were and are 
created, in which we should walk, 
and thus maintain good works. 
"With the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness and with the mouth 
confession is made unto salvation." 
Thus is the work of God that ye be- 
lieve on him whom he hath sent. 
W'hile it is the saved sinner that be- 
lieves that salvation is of God and 
that by it he is saved, yet that he 
believes — his belief is the work of 
God. Jesus the saviour of sinners 
said of mine ownself I can do noth- 
ing, my Father he doeth the works. 
Is that not a good profession? 
Must not our confession that we 
make, that we should make and 
that we should want to make and 
that we should be ready to make to 
him that asketh it of us, be in ac- 
cord with that of our Lord, and law 
giver, and in harmony with that 
good profession that Paul declared 
Timothy made before many wit- 
nesses? It is said, he hath wrought 
all our works in us. Do we believe 
this? If so. have we not confessed 
to the author and fir^sher of our 
faith that salvation is of the Lord ; 
and shall we not profess before the 
taught of God that our hope is in 

Him, and that we want to tell them 
about it, and that we want to live 
before them soberly, righteously 
and godly, according to that which 
we feel to have been taught in and 
by blessed appearing of the grace 
of God, which hath brought salva- 
tion unto us, and that we love them 
and want to stand with them upon 
God's holy mount of salvation by 
grace and together with them to 
look for that blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearing of the great God 
and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
gaye himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purify unto himself a peculiar peo- 
ple, zealous of good works. 

And now my dear brethren and 
sisters and friends whom I love for 
the truth's sake what shall I say 
further? There seems to be no end 
to this line of thought. However, 
is it not somewhat after the fashion • 
of the Fathers, even Paul, who is 
an apostle, and together with those 
with him, who bear witness with 
him, and who are our examples of 
the doctrine and order of the gospel 
age, and setting up of the churches? 

The Lofd says, "Come, let us 
reason together." Now do we do 
that? If we did we would come to- 
gether. The effect of our reason- 
ing indicates that we are against 
each other. Stand ye in the ways 
and see and ask for the old paths- 
where is the good way, and walk 
therein, and ye shall find rest for 
your souls- But thcV said, we will 
not walk therein, who said that? 
Did you say that? Have I so said. 
Let in the light : stop ; look ; listen ; 
see, mark them that cause divisions- 
And again mark them, as Paul 
says, which walk so as ye have us 
for an example and we ye follow- 



ers together with him. Somebody 
is wrong. "Let the wicked forsake 
his way, and the unrighteous man 
his thoughts, and let him return 
unto the Lord who will have mercy, 
and to our God who will abundantly 



Sister Ruth Tripp requests me to 
write on these words which seem 
to have come into her mind in a 
rather forceful manner, "And they 
sat upon the nether stone." She was 
not sure that the words are scrip- 
ture and neither nm L At least I 
have not been able to remove the 
doubt in my mind by turning to it. 
We find there is a nether mill stone 
concerning the preservation or safe- 
ty of which there are special pro- 
visions, but it is not convenient to 
sit on the nether mill stone owing 
to the close relations of the upper 
mill stone. I had rather think of 
the nether stone as the first stone or 
the beginning of the foundation, or 
the foundation ;^tone. Behold I 
lay in Zion for a foundation, a 
stone, a tried stone, a precious cor- 
ner stone, a sure foundation. Now 
to sit on this stone means something. 
It implies perm.anency, surety, sta- 
bility, rectitude, rest, and the sweet- 
ness of the consciousness of immed- 
iate and relation to such gra- 
cious possessions. It gives us to feel 
that we have precious things which 
v/e would love to build upon this 
wonderful foundation- We are giv- 
en to feel that in the great and 
marvelous work of redemption and 
salvation the great master builder, 
digged deep and laid this founda- 
tion stone upon a rock even upon 
the rock of eternal ages thus mak- 

ing his purpose and grace to us » 
double assurance of our salvation 
in a hope that is both sure and 
steadfast. And thus we sit on the 
nether stone, lowly and humble and 
yet higher than the heavens, exalt- 
ed in the everlasting righteousness 
of God and the glory of that cove- 
nant Which is ordered in all things 
and sure. 



Mr. Cicero Parker of Ocean, N. C, was 
a man well known by all the Primitiise 
Baptist preachers who travelled in that sec. 
tion, and not only preachers but all Prim- 
itive B-aptist who went that way, for hi3 
home was a home for all of us whose lot 
it was to stop with him and his family. 

He was bom March 12th, 1848. I am 
pretty sure he was not raised up in the 
circles of the Primitive Baptist, as he waa 
the only member of his family of rela- 
tives who believed with us. He married 
Miss Rebecca Bell, daughter of Deacon 
S. C. Bell, and Elizabeth Bell, of the Had- 
nots Creek Church. A number of years 
ago it was the pleasure of this writer to 
lead his wife into the water and baptize 
her into the fellowship of the Hadnots 
Creek Church. From that time my ac- 
quaintance with Mr. Parker increased, and 
grew into very close friendship. I not 
only became acquainted with him as a 
friend in a natural way, but also in the 
fellowship of the gospel. I knew him 
to be a lover of the truth. He was a firm 
believer in the doctrine which I taught 
to the church, which doctrine was the 
truth of the Bible. He believed this doc- 
trine and loved it. Many may be compelled 
to admit it to be the truth while in heart 
they cannot accept it. IV^r. Parker both 
believed it and accepted it as the truth of 
his own experience. Yet he never offer- 
ed to become a member of the church. He 
was a regular attendant, an"S loved to have 
any of us home with him in his family cir- 
cle. I 

He and his dear wife lived together in 
love and peace until a few years ago when 
it pleased the Lord to call her home and 
to leave him and his children to mourn 
their loss| At the time of her death they 
had three sons ajid one lovely daughter, 
all of whom are yet living to experience 
the loss of their dear father. He leaves 
these four children, 15 grand children, 
and one great grand child to mourn their 

About two and a half years ago he was 
attacked with cancer in the mouth wljich 



ran into his neck. I was called to make 
an examination of his case, but saw from 
the first that his was a hopeless case. I 
advised him to go to a hospital for treat- 
ment which he did but it was all to no 
purpose. All was done for him that lay 
in human hands and skill, but the Lord 
had finished with him here, and the time 
of his departure was at hand. On Jan- 
uary 29th, 1925 he took his leave of the 
things of time, and as we verily believe, 
entered into that rest which will know no 
suffering nor sorrows. He was laid to 
rest, after funeral services by Elder W. 
W. Roberts, in the cemetery at Hadnots 
Creek Meeting House by the side of His 
departed wife. There they will rest un- 
til it shall please the Lord to call them 
up into His glory with all the redeemed 
and glorified saints to go out from Him 
no more forever. 

I desire that the dear Lord will so 
bless His children that they too may be 
prepared for that departure, and the en- 
tering into eternal rest with our dear Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

The above is written by their friend, 

It is with a sad heart we write of the 
death of our dear Sister Sarah A. Rober- 
tson, the daughter of Eli and Susan Swan- 

She was born May 15, 1849 and de- 
parted this life February 9, 1925. The 
funeral services were conducted by Elders 
J. N. Rogerson and B. S.' Cowing, She 
was laid to rest at her old homestead 
where she had lived for many years. She 
had two brothers and one sister proceeded 
her to the grave, and two brothers and 
one sister survive her. 

She was married to W. iN. Rogerson 
April 29, 1879. To this union was born 
one child, Eli. She and her husband, 
W. N. Rogerson, united \vith the Primi- 
tive Baptist church at Bear Grass Satur- 
day before the third Sunday in August, 

She was a faithful member and a good 
neighbor and a friend to all. 




Once more it becomes our sad duty to 
record the death of our beloved brother 
and deacon, Wiley Godwin, who sweetly 
fell asleep in J-^aus on February 5, 1925. 
He was a true husband and faithful fa- 
ther and was true and faithful to his 

church. He was born on April 14, 1852, 
and was married to Delia Harriett Eliza- 
beth Parrish February 3, 1878, and to this 
union was born nine children; five boys 
and four girls. All are living except 
one. He united with the church at Black 
River at Dunn, North Carolina on Satur- 
day before the third Sunday in October, 
1896. In July 1898 he was ordained as 
deacon, where he remained a true mem- 
ber until his death February 5, 1925, mak- 
ing his stay on earth seventy-two years, 
ten months and twenty-one days, His 
funeral service was conducted by his pas- 
tor, W. G. Turner, and was assisted by 
Elder Exure Lee. His body was laid to 
rest in Greenwood Cemetery at Dunn, 
North Carolina, He leaver to mpurn 
his death a wife, eight children, two broth- 
ers and one sister and a host of relatives 
and friends. 

How gentle was the stroke divine. 
Which bowed his head in death. 
How peaceful did his soul resign. 
His friends, his life, his breath. 

Written by the request of the members 
of Black River Church while in confer- 
ence on Saturday before the third Sunday 
in February, 1925. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Sir: 

You will please publish in four issues 
of your good paper, Zion's Landmark, 
that we the Baptist church of Christ as 
we truly hope of the Primitive faith and 
order here at Lexington, N. C, being as- 
sembled in conference on Saturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in March, 1925 do 
hereby agree that we change our. meet- 
ing time from the 4th Saturday at 7 
o'clock and Sunday at 11 A. M., in each 
month to the 3rd Saturday night at 7 
o'clock and Sunday 11 a. "m.., in each 

We invite all true and orderly Baptists 
and especially ministers to visit us at any 
time and please pray for us when at a 
throne of His rich grace. 

This done and signed by order of the 
church in conference on Saturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in March, 1925. 

Mount Olive, N. C. 

R. F. D. No. 6 Box 11. 
Lexington, N. C, 





JULY 1, 1925 

NO. 16 


Our God, how firm His promise stands, 
E'en when He hides His Face! 
Hte trusts in our Redeemer's hands 
His glory and His grace. 

Then why, my soul, these sad complaints, 
Since Christ and we are one? 
Thy God is faithful to His saints, 
Is faithful ^0 His son. 

Beneath His smiles my heart has lived, 
And part of heaven possessed; 
I praise His name for grace received, 
And trust Him for the rest. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DEIWY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00' PER YEAR- 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he washes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Elder J. T. Rowe, 

Baltimore, Md. 

My Dear Brother Joshua, 

When I received the request of 
yourself and Brother A. B. Wilhams 
it was a time of much sorrow with 
me so I could not comply with your 
request. Ever since the passing 
away of my dear wife my time has 
been much taken up in writing to 
those who have felt for me enough 
to write a word, some of whom had 
been in this valley, and others who 
knew that the soil was heavy to 
travel in. Yourself was among the 
first class. The days of sorrow 
have not passed but today I will 
try in whatever "strength our God 
may be pleased to give me to com- 
ply with that request, and I will 
send it to you, and you can judge 
whether it is fit matter for the Land- 

It may be about forty years ago 
that our dear old brother, Deacon 
Jasper B- Mann of the church at 
Newport, N. C, told me that a man 
named Williams, who, I think, was 
an old acquaintance of his, but who 
had moved to some place North, 
had been to his store, /and that 
Williams had right much to say 
about Spiritualism, and that Wil- 
liams gave him a book to read on 
that subject. He took the book 
home with him where he could not 
be bothered in his reading, and 
read some of the book. He became 
seriously impressed that it was ad- 

vocating the very thing which the 
witch of Endor practiced, and said 
he considered it a dangerous book. 
Therefore he put it in the fire lest 
he might be the means of dissemin- 
ating evil literature. This has ev- 
er impressed me that the fire is the 
best place for any, and all litera- 
ture which would in any way lead 
the mind from the truth of the 

As for Spiritualism, I know noth- 
ing. One thing I do know is that 
the Lord did not converse with the 
dead. The language of our Lord 
proves that: "Verily, verily, I say 
unto you. The hour is coming, and 
now is, when the dead shall hear 
the voice of the Son of God: and 
they that hear shall live." John 
5 :25. Again, "The words that I 
speak unto you, they are spirit, and 
they are life " John 6 :63. The very 
voice of our Lord is life, and there- 
fore if He but speak to the dead 
th'ey are alive. This is enough to 
tell us that the works of the Spirit- 
ualist are not of the Lord. Wher- 
ever there is action there is life. 
Talking is action. In Genesis 17th 
v/e see that God talked with Abra- 
ham, and made a covenant with 
him. God was living, and Abraham 
was living. The living talking with 
the living. In this day of general 
deception a. stock of wood or of iron 
may appear to talk. I remember a 
shov/ which made money by having 
two images talk together- That is 
all deception. We know that talk- 



ing is action, and that there is no 
action, and no knowledge with the 
dead. "The living know that they 
shall die: but the dead know not 
anything, neither have they any 
more a reward ; for the memory of 
them is forgotten." Eccl. 9:5 We 
should know that if anyone can talk 
to the dead the dead would not 
know! it for they know not any- 
thing. If some voice could be heard 
in reply the dead could not know 
v/hat it is for they know not any- 
thing. So far as we know the old 
witchcraft spirit is not all gone. In- 
deed it appears to me that there 
is more of it now than ever before, 
and that it is of a more dangerous 
form. Like all evils it grows with 
age. In some instances it would 
take God Himself to know the truth 
of preachings which are in the 
world. The theory of Darwinism 
has so got hold of the v/orld that 
the ablest minds of men are not 
able to keep the teachings of it out 
of our public and high schools. It 
is believed in preference to the 
teachings of the Bible. We cannot 
wonder that anything, any theory 
may be brought out now and made 
so feasible that minds which appear 
to be steadfast may be led by them.^ 
It appears to me it is a time that 
our brethren in the ministry should 
try to post themselves in that which 
is true even in human literature for 
it is through this very medium that 
men are trying to lead astray the 
children of God. Even ministers 
are disputing the word of God and 
adopting the sayings of men in their 
stead, and they teach others to do 

This, I am satisfied, is one of the 
evils of Spiritualism. To say that 
one can confer with the dead is con- 

trary to the teachings of the Bible, 
and therefore contrary to the truth. 
When one dies they are gone from 
this world and ail that is in it. I 
go and stand by the grave of my 
dear wife, and have a longing de- 
sire to sit down ind converse with 
her about things w'liich she said she 
wanted to tell me but could not. 
I know that she cannot speak to me. 
If I was to hear a voice I would 
know it was something natural for 
our ears are natural and were giv- 
en to us to hear natural things- The 
disciples thought they saw a spir- 
it when they saw the Lord walking 
to them on the troubled waters, and 
v/ere afraid. The Lord disabused 
their minds of this falsehood. lie 
was a natural man in whom the 
godly power of the Eternal God 
dwelt, and it was so demonstrated 
to them at that time. We see 
things natural, and we hear things 
natural. To talk with the spirits 
of the dead is mor^ than God has 
given to men. 

God would not talk to Abraham 
only in the form of a man or in a 
dream or vision. He spoke to His 
servant Moses face to face as a man 
talketh with his friend. Moses did 
not see Him for no man can see God 
and live. Moses only saw the back 
parts of God after He had done 
his work, and passed on. It is thus 
we see what God has done but we 
do not see what He is going to do, 
nor Why He does it unless He re- 
veals His purposes to us for a pur- 

The Lord gave Joseph the inter- 
pretation of dreams but it was not 
in talking to nor through the . dead 
to communicate to him the will of 
God. He gave to Daniel both the 
king's dream, and the interpretation 



to the dream, but He did it by hav- 
ing Daniel dream the king's dream. 
He did not speak to him through 
the dead. 

My dear brother, the Lord gives 
you the gospel to preach but He 
does not do it by communications 
with the dead- Therefore v^e can- 
not 'seek the Lord through i^e 
dead. "Why seek ye the living 
among the dead?" is the question. 
They are not there. 

When Gehazi laid Elisha's rod 
on tiie face of the dead child he 
came back saying, "There was 
neither voice nor hearing." That is, 
the child is dead as the mother had 
spoken. If he had been there to 
converse with the dead there might 
have been a voice, and a hearing, 
but there was neither. The child 
was dead. The stone was taken 
away from the grave of Lazarus 
but he was just as dead as he was 
before. God spake to him and he 
lived. The moving of the stone did 
not open up a line of communica- 
tion with him. It took the voice of 
the Son of God to give life. All 
that the taking away of the stone 
did was to reveal to the living that 
he was dead. 

I might go on indefinitely in this 
line of writing but I suppose I have 
written enough to fully confirm one 
who is already fully satisfied that 
the so called Spiritualism is not of 

The witch said, "I see gods as- 
cending out of the earth," Our God 
comes down from heaven, and His 
angels when He sends them as rr^es- 
sengers, they appear as men- Our 
Lord ascended up to heaven. Tie 
said, "I come down from heaven " 
etc. Now, all this is the opposite 
of the vision of the witch, as i., the 

speakings of the people of God in 
opposition to the talking with the 

Once a man asked Elder Job 
Smith to pray for him. Elder Smith 
said, "Pray for yourself " Now you 
write. You know more than I do 
about this matter. 

Daughter and I keep fairly well. 
Pray for us. We are very lonesome 
since my dear Bettie was called 
home. Your brother in the gospel. 


Atlantic, N. C. 

I will just add one remark to 
what Brother Hardy has s*id that is 
this, Saul himself did not under- 
stand that the calling up of Sam- 
uel by the witch was of the Lord. 
He went to her for the reason that 
the Lord had forsaken him. 

J. T. ROWE. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

Being impressed of the Lord to 
write you a letter on what I feel to 
be the dealing of the Lord with me. 

As so many of my brethren have 
requested of me to know why it was 
that I left the Methodists and join- 
ed the Primitive Baptists. 

I feel that you all should be more 
interested in knowing why a stran- 
ger should have asked for a home 
with them than the old friends 
should in my leaving them. 

Now if the i^ord be with me I 
will try to tell what I believe to be 
the dealing of the Lord with me- 

When I was but sixteen years old 
I would feel that I did not have a 
friend in the world. In that same 
year while the Methodists were 
holding the revival in August where 
I had always been to church, I be- 
came so condemned of my sins that 



I would leave the house and go out 
in the orchard to be by myself, 
thinking there would not be any 
one present with me. Then I would 
sit down and cry and try to ask the 
Lord to have mercy on me, a poor 
sinner. Thinking that no one was 
present with me, when a voice 
would seem to say to me that un- 
less you repent of your sins and be- 
lieve on me you will not have a 
friend on earth nor in heaven nor 
will you even be allowed to live in 
either place but hell and destruc- 
tion is your portion. 

Then i was macre willing to join 
the church, so I went to the Metho- 
dists that same year as I had not 
had the pleasure of knowing much 
of other preaching. I offered to the 
church and was received in the 
church and baptized- Then I went 
on in this world's goods feeling that 
all was right for eight years when 
I got married. As God would have 
it I married a man who believed in 
the good old Baptists, still he does 
not belong to the church and neith- 
er will he go to hear them much. 

We would argue with one anoth- 
er on church affairs as to which was 
right. I would tell him if he be- 
lieved that they were right why did 
he not go to hear them preach, that 
I would go with him as I would like 
to hear them as I had never heard 
them preach. The first sermon that 
I heard was in 1901 by Brother L. 
J. Mewborn- from then until now 
I would read the Bible and we got 
to taking the Landmark. At first 
it did not mean that I liked them. 
But I soon found that the more I 
read them the better I loved them 
until, I got so I looked for the com- 
ing of the Landmark more than I 
did to go out to church- It seemed 

to me like that it was of the true 
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Then I became in so much trouble 
that I began to beg and pray to the 
Lord to lead me and show me which 
was right if I was not right. 

Which in so long a time suffering 
I feel that he did lead me to know 
by his divine grace where he would 
have me to make my home on earth 
as a resting place here below. 

When in a dream he revealed it 
to me by sending one of His faithful 
sevants to lead me home. He 
was a stranger to me that night, I 
being at the Methodist church. 

And when I found the stranger 
it was Brother T- B. Lancaster and 
he asked me why was I there. He 
said follow me that he would find 
the right preacher, that Rev- R. 
R. Grant could not serve in this 
case. As we left the place I saw 
it full of smoke and a desolate wil- 
derness, then we went over a large 
dark muddy road. At last we came 
to a clear lake of water that sur- 
rounded us so that I did not see any 
way of getting by when I said to 
him, how were we to get by- Then 
he told me to fear not that he would 
lead me through safely. Immed- 
mediately after passing the clear 
water we came to a large white 
house that did not seem to be built 
with hands. As We entered in we 
came in a part first with beautiful 
white tables and chairs that looked 
to me as fine marble then we enter- 
ed in another part, it had the most 
beautiful white flowers in it at the 
end of it he said here is where we 
Avill find the right preacher as we 
knocked at the door it was open to 
us and there we were given a white 
robe and changed, likened to the 
one that met us in whom I believe 



to be the Lord Jesus Christ who 
died on the rugged cross for such 
a sinner as I am. 

Well if I could write it as I have 
seen it I feel that it would be much 
niore comforting. But I have writ- 
ten it as I have and if you feel like it 
is worth printing you can do so and 
if not cast it aside, it will be all 
right with me. 

Saved by grace if saved at all I do 
so much desire the prayers of the 
good brothers and sisters, though I 
feel to be unworthy to ask them to 
pray for me as I feel to be less than 
the least of them all-. 

Your sister in the hope of sal- 

Snow Hill, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N- C, 
Dear Brother: 

Please have the Landmark sent 
to Sister Caroline Spruell, colored. 
She says she is not able to read it 
herself, but hopes to get some one 
to read it for her. She has been a 
member at Nahunta church, Wayne 
County, N. C, for 43 years and 
wants the brethren and sisters of 
the old Baptist faith to know that 
she is not tired of living with them 
and that the Lord has blessed her 
to live these many years at their 
feet and no one has had any charge 
to bring against her- She always 
fills her seat when able. 

Your little brother in hope, 


Saulston, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Very Dear Brother: 

Will let the brethren and sisters 
hear from me. We left our home 
the 3rd Sunday in December for 
Newport to visit my wife's people- 
Wednesday morning we boarded 
the train for Durham to visit my 
youngest daughter and my young- 
est brother and all the one I have 
living. We tried to speak in the 
Master's name in our quiet way at 
a church a little above Durham Sat- 
urday at 2 :30 P. M., and at Durham 
at night which was 27th, Sunday 
morning wife and I boarded the 
train back to Newport and on 
Tuesday morning wife and I started 
to see my wife's youngest brother, 
the one who is blind and we had 
only gone a little ways from her 
oldest brother's when she slipped 
and fell on her hip and it rendered 
her helpless. We carried her in the 
house and called the doctor- He 
said there were no broken bones 
and on last Sunday 1 was not satis- 
fied and called the doctor back. He 
put her to sleep and examined her 
again, still said he could not find 
anything broken but she can't walk 
yet and it will be 3 weeks next 
Tuesday and I am writing this so 
my brethren and sisters may know 
my condition. We are at my wife's 
older brother's and they are so good 
and kind to us and all the people of 
Nev/'port but I am shut in and I have 
been made to wonder if I am not 
mistaken about the whole thing, 
have I ever known the Lord, if so 
why am I thus taken, surely am 1 
mistaken? Possible that I have just 
caught the shadow and missed the 
substance. Oh, my brethren, I am 
so lonesome, I v/ant to beg you all 



to pray for us to be reconciled to 
God's will and to our lot. I know 
God is able to do all things and I 
desire to be reconciled to His will. 

Brother Denny you can publish 
this in Zion's Landmark that the 
brethren may know our condition. 
I would be glad for you to make 
some remarks to it if you will for I 
feel like a man of God as you feel 
to me to be is so lovely and can 
speak so soft and sweet. Will you 
please correct all mistakes for I 
have written hurriedly. We re- 
ceived your card and so glad to be 
remembered by one as I esteem you 
to be. May the Lord bless you and 
your joved ones with every bless- 
ing is my prayer- I beg you to pray 
for us. 

Submitted in love and best wishes 
for you and your loved ones, your 
unworthy brother in sorrow. 


Jacksonville, N- C. 

p. s. — Baptized a brother the 3rd 
Sunday in December, 70 years old. 
Cold as it was. When we came out 
of the water he said, Brother Pol- 
lard, thank the Lord. 


The Apostle Paul exclaims, "Oh 
the depths of the riches both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God! 
how unsearchable are His judg- 
ments and His ways past finding 
out! For who hath known the mind 
of the Lord? or who hath been His 
counsellor? Or who hath first giv- 
en to Him, and it shall be recom- 
pensed unto him again? For of 
Him, and through Him, and to Him 
are all things; to whom be glory 
forever. Amen." Romans 11-33-36. 

Moses saith, "I will publish the 
name of the Lord: ascribe ye great- 
ness unto our God, He is the Rock, 
His work is perfect, for all His 
ways are judgment: a God of truth 
and without iniquity, just and right 
is He " Deut. 32-3-4. 

Now, our Lord Jesus Christ as 
the Lamb of God was set up from 
everlasting; was verily foreordain- 
ed before the foundation of the 
world. 1 Peter 1-19-20- And the 
time and manner of His being slain 
was all determined the eternal pur- 
pose of God. Christ could not be 
cast down headlong from the brow 
of the hill. Luke 4-20. "They sought 
to take him; but no man laid hands 
on him, because his hour was not 
yet come." John 7-30. He was not 
to be beheaded as John the Baptist: 
Matt. 14-10. Or stoned to death as 
Stephen. Acts 7-59. Neither was 
Christ to die by the imm^fdiate 
stroke of God as it pleased God to 
strike down Annanias and Sapphira 
who "fell down and gave up the 
ghost." Acts 5-1-11- Our Saviour 
saith, "The Son of man goeth as it 
Is written of him;" ,Matt- 26-24. 
"Truly the son of man goeth, as it 
was determined;" Luke 22-22. And 
in Psalm 22-14-18 it is written of 
Christ, "I am poured out like water, 
and all my bones are out of joint; 
my heart is like wax; it is melted in 
the midst of my bowels, my stom- 
ach is dried up like a potsheard ; 
and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; 
and thou hast brought me into the 
dust of death. For dogs have com- 
passed me; the assembly of the 
wicked have enclosed me, they 
pierced my hands and my feet. I 
may tell all my bones: they look 
and stare upon me. They part my 
garments among them, and cast lot 



upon my vesture." 

The manner of Christ's death was 
thus decreed of Jehovah; and thus 
foretold to be by crucifixion. It is 
written in Deut. 21-23, "He that is 
hanged is accursed of God." and 
the apostle in Gal. 3-13 cites this 
scripture to have its application in 
the manner of the death of our pre- 
cious Redeemer, saying, "Christ 
hath redeemed us from the curse of 
the law, being made a curse for us: 
for it is written 'Cursed is every one 
that hangeth on a tree-" And in 1 
J'eter 2-24 "Who his own self bare 
our sins in his own body on the 
tree, that we being dead to sins 
should live unto righteousness; by 
whose stripes ye were healed." Je- 
sus /"suffered without t)he gate," 
Heb. 13-12, and hung upon the cross 
between two thieves, He was num- 
bered with the transgressors- Isaiah 
53-12. It was thus clearly declared 
and thus fulfilled that Jesus Christ 
should suffer and give Himself a 
sacrifice for the sins of His people 
upon the cross at Calvary. 

Had it been the pleasure of the 
Lord could He not have put Christ 
to death by His own immediate act? 
by a strike of lightning, or some 
other immediate act? But this was 
not in the allwise and holy counsel 
of His will. "Who hath directed the 
spirit of the Lord, or being his coun- 
selor hath taught Him? With 
w^hom took he counsel, and who in- 
structed him, and taught him the 
path of judgment, and taught him 
knowledge, and showed to him the 
way of understanding." Isaiah 40- 

But thou, O our God, "by the 
mouth of thy servant David hast 
said, why did the heathen rage, and 
the people imagine vain things? 

The kings of the earth stood up, and 
the rulers were gathered together 
against the Lord, and against his 
Christ. For of a truth against thy 
holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
annointed, both Herod and Pontius 
Pilate- with the Gentiles, and the 
people of Israel, were gathered to- 
gether, for to do v/hatsoever thy 
hand and counsel determined be- 
fore to be done. And now. Lord, 
behold their threatenings ; and 
grant unto thy servants that with all 
boldness they may speak thy word." 
Acts 4-25-29. And the Apostle 
Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 
declared on the day of Pentecost, 
"Ye men of Israel, hear these 
words; Jesus of Nazar^ath, a man 
approved of God among you by mir- 
acles and wonders and signs- which 
God did by him, as ye yourselves 
also know : Him, being delivered by 
the determinate counsel and fore- 
knowledge of God, ye have taken, 
and by wicked hands have cruci- 
fied and slain " Acts 2-22-23. God 
delivered Him, and they took Him. 
So, "those things which God before 
had showed by the mouth of all His 
prophets, that Christ should suffer 
He hath so fulfilled-" Acts 3-18. 
And our dear Saviour Himself, just 
before His ascension, said to His 
disciples- "These are the words 
which I spake unto you, while I was 
yet with you, that all things must 
be fulfilled, which were written in 
the law of Moses, and in the pro- 
phets, and in the Psalms, concern- 
ing me. Then opened He their un- 
derstanding, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures. And said un- 
to them, Thus it is written, and thus 
it behooved Christ to suffer, and to 
rise from the dead the third day." 
Luke 24-44-46. , 



The Holy Child Jesus did no sin, 
neither was any guile found in His 
mouth. He never transgressed the 
law of God, He had not transgress- 
ed Roman law, or Jewish law. The 
Son of God in His sacred holy man- 
hood was not the transgressor of 
any law. So, those hands that took 
Him were wicked hands, they were 
the murderers of Jesus, the Just 
One. Acts 7-52. 

These acts of these murderers in 
the crucifixion of Jesus Christ the 
Son of God were of surpassing wick- 
edness, and yet in Jehovah's eter- 
nal counsel of His own will Christ 
was vei'ily foreordained to be thus 
sacrificed- 1\ Peter 1-19-21. The 
eternal, immutable holy counsel of 
God's will was fulfilled in the vio- 
lation of the law that He had plac- 
ed man under. 

We read that the apostles Peter 
and John were on a certain occas- 
ion brought before the High Priests 
and Jewish council to give an ac- 
count of their doctrine," and being 
let go- they went to their own com- 
pany, and reported all that the chief 
priests and elders had said unto 
them" Could you have felt at home 
in such "company?" Could you in 
your very heart feel these are "my 
brethren and companions" Psalm 
122-8. They are baptised, gospel 
believers in Jesus Christ. The 
"company" that Peter and John 
went to were not ashamed, with one 
accord to confess they were firm 
and joyful believers in God's im- 
mutable predestination. Let us to- 
gether again read this record of 
them who were of "one heart and 
one, soul'" in the doctrine of God. 
"And being let go, they went to 
their own company, and repprted 
all that the chief and elders had 

said unto them. And when they 
heard that, they lifted up their 
voice to God with one accord, and 
said, Lord, thou art God- which hast 
made heaven and earth, and the 
sea, and all that in them is: who by 
the mouth of thy servant David hast 
said, why did the heathen rage, and 
the people imagine vain things? 
The kings of the earth stood up, 
and the rulers were gathered to- 
gether against the Lord, and against 
his Christ. For of a truth against 
Thy holy child Jesus, whom thou 
hast anointed, both Herod, and 
Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, 
and the people of Israel, were gath- 
ered together, for to do whatsoever 
thy hand and thy counsel determin- 
ed before to be done. And now, 
Lord, behold their threatenings, and 
grant unto thy servants, that with 
all boldness they may speak Thy 
word, by stretching forth Thine 
hand to heal; and that signs and 
wonders may be done by the name 
of Thy holy child Jesus. And 
when they had prayed, the place 
was shaken where they were as- 
sembled together: and they were 
all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
they spake the word of God with 
boldnes^. And; the jnultitude of 
them that believed were of one 
heart and of one soul; neither said 
any of them that ought of the things 
which he possessed was his own; 
but they had all things common." 
Acts 4-23-32- I will own that 1 
should much like to have been at 
this gathering, in the company of 
believers who were of one heart and 
of one soul in the hope and doc- 
trine of God their Saviour. Our 
God hath said, "Remember the for- 
r-er things of old: For I am God, 
and there is none else; I am God, 



and there is none like me, declaring 
the end from the beginning, and 
from ancient times the things that 
are not yet done, saying. My coun- 
sel shall stand, and I will do all My 
pleasure: calling a ravenous bird 
from the east, the man that execut- 
eth My counsel from a far coun- 
try; yea I have spoken it, I will al- 
so bring it to pass; I have purposed 
it, I will also do it." Isaiah 46-9-11. 

Now the betrayers and murder- 
ers of Jesus could not go beyond 
what the hand and counsel of the 
Lord had determined before to be 
done: for when Christ died upon 
the cross the soldiers break the 
legs of the two malefactors, who 
were crucified with him. "But when 
they came to Jesus, and saw that 
He was dead already, they break 
not his legs: but one of the soldiers 
with a spear pierced his side, and 
forthwith came there out blood and 
water. And he that saw it bare 
record, and his record is true, and 
he knoweth that he said true, J^^at 
ye might believe. For these things 
were done that the scripture should 
be fulfilled, a bone of him shall not 
be broken. And again another 
scripture saith, they shall look upon 
him whom they pierced." John 19- 
33-37. Exod. 12-46. Zach- 12-10. 
It is consoling to the taught of the 
Lord to feel assured that the Lord 
speaks and it is of the Lord to feel 
assured that the Loxd speaks and 
it is done; he commanded, and it 
stood fast. The Lord bringeth the 
counsel of the heathen to nought, 
he maketh the devices of the peo- 
ple of none effect- The counsel of 
the Lord standeth forever, the 
thoughts of his heart to all genera- 
tions. Blessed is the nation ■"h/)se 

God is the Lord ; and the people 
whom he hath chosen for his own 
inheritance." Psalm 33-9-12. "Great 
is our. Lord and of great power: 
Aii3 understanding is>ite." 
Isalm 147-5. 

"Eternity, with all its years. 

Stands present to thy view; 
To Thee there's nothing old appears 
Great God! there's nothing new 
Our lives through various scenes 
are drawn 
And vered with trifling cares, 
While thine eternal thought moves 

Thine undisturbed affairs." 

There are many deep and unfath- 
omable things declared in the 
"scripture of truth" Dan. 10-21, 
and among them are God the Fa- 
ther's eternal election of the church 
in Christ Jesus, Ephes. 1-4. 1 Peter 
1-2, and God's determinate counsel 
and foreknowledge according to 
which he hath predestinated all 
things whatsoever come to pass- 
And His predestination is not condi- 
tional, changeable; but according 
to His eternal purpose Ephes. 1-11 
certain, sure, immutable. Thus we 
read that God will show unto the 
heirs of promise "the immutability 
of His counsel.," Heb. 6-17 and our 
God is he "who worketh all things 
after the counsel of His own will." 

As it pertains to the elect, the 
church of Christ, all Jehovah's pre- 
destination is all "according to His 
own purpose and grace given them 
in Christ Jesus before the world be- 
gan." 2 Tim. 1-9- 

Love's Predestination! "In love 
having predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
to Himself, according to the good 



pl-e«fSttr€ of His v/ill, to the praise 
of the glory of His grace, wherein 
He hath made us accepted in the 
Beloved." Ephes. 1-5-6. Have you 
hope and comfort in this? Well, 
take a glimpse of the following 
scripture, may the Holy Spirit give 
you cont^empliations "therein- Be- 
hold the sovereignty of God! "God 
saith to Moses, I will have mercy on 
whom I will have mercy, and I will 
hare compassion on whom I will 
hsLMie compassion. So then it is not 
of him that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth, but of God that showeth 
mercy- For the scriptures saith unto 
Pharoah, Even for this same pur- 
pose have I raised thee up, that I 
might show my power in thee, and 
that My name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. There- 
fore hath He mercy on whom He 
will have mercy, and whom He will 
he hardeneth. Thou wilt say then 
unto me, Why doth He yet find 
fault? For who hath resisted His 
will? Nay but, O man, who art thou 
that repliest against God? Shall the 
thing formed say to Him that form- 
ed it, why hast thou made me this? 
Hath not the potter power over the 
clay, of the same lump to make one' 
vessel unto honor, and another un- 
to dishonor? What if God, willing 
to show His wrath, and to make 
His power known, endured with 
much long suffering the vessels of 
wrath fitted to destruction: and 
that He might make known the 
riches of His glory on the vessels 
of mercy, which He had afore pre- 
pared unto glory. Even us, whom 
He hath called, not of the Jews on- 
ly, but also of the Gentiles." Rom- 

Raleigh, N. C. 


Thank God for this "One" doctrine, 
That's by the world despised; 

It shines in glorious splendor, 
Is by believers prized. 

"Salvation is appointed 

For walls and bulwarks," sure; 
Strength for the poor and needy, 

A refuge, strong, secure. 

His v/ills and shal'te sirrrounding 

Will banish every foe^; 
And eve. y blood-bought sinner 

Through wills and shalls must go. 

He need not hedge his city 

Agains;. Jehovah's might; 
His fortress must be broken, 

He can no longer fight- 
In sackcloth and in ashes 

He'll languish in the dust; 
Be made to beg for mercy, 

And know his God juSt. 

The prodigal awakeneth, 
When all he hath is spent; 

'Tis then his eyes turn inward, 
To nought but discontent. 

His Father, he remembers, 
Hath plenty, and to spare ; 

And with his Father's servants. 
He'll gladly take his share- 

And to his God the Father, 
He seeks to find a peace 

That passeth undei'standing; 
And makes the tempest cease. 

He then in faith reposes, 
His staff, his F'ather, God ; 

And hopes to trust Him ever 
"Nor murmur at His rod." 





P. D, Gold, Pub-, Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Brethren: I enclose check 
for two dollars. I think it pays my 
subscription for Zion's Landmark 
up to August 15, 1925. I much ap- 
preciate the paper and think it 
would help our brethren very much 
in getting together on good terms 
of peace to love our brethren- It is 
needful to know something of them. 
We can't love one that we know 
nothing about. We know we have 
passed from death unto life because 
we love the brethren, we should 
read our papers and get all the in- 
formation we could but we should 
not neglect reading the Bible. Let 
it be our standard usage and prac- 
tise as to Baptists should have noth- 
ing to do with it unless it is scrip- 
tural. I wish you much success. 
Yours brother I hope- 


Yadkinville, N. C. 


My dear Brother Denny : 

I received your letter in answer 
to one I had written you, and it was 
comforting to know I had been of 
the least comfort to you, for it is 
encouraging to me to think that as 
poor as I feel myself to be that the 
Lord does lead me at times to do 
His will, and He says in His word 
in Rev. "That blessed are they that 
do His commandments that they 
may have a right to the tree of life, 
and enter in through the gates into 
the city." my mind seems to incline 
me to write again for the Land- 
mark, and I do feel that I hope it 
will not be intruding for I would 

lay down my pen and never take it 
up again if I could but there is a 
fear, and I hope it is in love, and it 
is to communicate with the house- 
hold of faith, for with such sacri- 
fices God is well pleased. The words 
which are on my mind this morn- 
ing will be found in the 12th Psalm, * 
and 1st verse, "Help, Lord; for the 
Godly man ceaseth; for the faith- 
ful fail from among the children of 
men." I tremble as I write the 
words for I know unless God en- 
obles me, I shall fail to show what 
I think I see in them, but I will 
venture on Him, venture wholly all 
my help must come from Him. Help, 
Lord comes from those only who 
have been brought in deed and in 
truth to feel their need of Him- 
They have felt from time to time 
after being tried and delivered they 
could and would trust and rely on 
such a great deliverer, but when 
brought to the test again found 
themselves just as helpless as be- 
fore so we see we need Him all the 
time. The flesh is nothing, never 
has been or ever will be, the faith- 
ful fail from among the children of 
men. In time of need we see that 
our arm is too short- and how we 
do desire to trust, but we see we 
can't do anything without Him 
either naturally or spiritually He 
allows us to sin but that is without 
Him, for He hates sin, and I know 
I do too, and know that I'll never; 
cease to sin 'till I die and that 
causes me at times I think to want 
to depart and be with Christ. These 
are a few of my thoughts, do with 
them as you see fit, all will be weU. 

Washington, N. C. 




To the Editors of Zion's Landmark, 
Dear Brethren in Christ I hope, 
am sending you a check for $2.00 
for which please send me your val- 
uable Landmark for one year, I 
have read the Landmark for near 
0 seventeen years, although I have 
never been a subscriber, and as I 
can't get any I feel that I can hard- 
ly do without it. Winter is draw- 
ing nigh and our pastor is very old 
and feeble and lives so far from 
church that he doesn't get to come 
regular during the winter months 
but he is certainly a faithful pas- 

' I do love to read the -experiences 
of the dear brothers ana sisters, al- 
so the good editorials. I think the 
Landmark is good reading matter 
for all lovers of gospel truth, of 
which I pray I am one. I do not 
feel worthy to be numbered with 
them but feel that nothing could 
be sweeter than to have a home 
with a people that I love as I do 
the Primitive Baptists, as long as I 
am here in this sinful world. I am 
often made to fear and tremble, as 
I feel so weak and sinful.. But if it 
wasn't for this little hope of mine, 
I feel that I would be most miser- 
able. I hope my trust is in the 
Lord for without Him we can do 
nothing, and it is in Him that wfe 
live, move and have our being. I 
have been wonderfully blessed this 
summer, have attended three asso- 
ciations and I think I received 
crumbs that fell from the Master's 
table. The preaching brethren 
were blessed with liberty and all 
came preaching one Saviour and 
one salvation, which is the only Sa- 
viour and Salvation if I am, blessed 

to know anything about the reveal- 
ed religion of Jesus Christ. I heard 
Brother Isaac Jones preach twice 
at the spring 'asSociat^ipn and J 
went to him and told him how deep- 
ly I was impressed with the first 
fiermon I ever heard him preach . 
v/hich was at Old Bethel several 
years ago- A few months ago I 
dreamed of talking to him about 
what a wonderful sermon it was to 
me and I y: -\ felt that I couM not 
come homi. . v-/} Bd without telling 
him and sh ikmg liands with him. 
I have thought so much about our 
associations jaice I came home from 
the last one wondering why should 
the brethren and sisters try to vote 
out one and only have cne a year, 
when all seem to rejoice so during 
the meeting and have such a feast 
of spiritual food, and we meet so 
many brothers and sisters that we 
would never meet if we didn't go. 

I did not intend writing so much 
but I hope I have been guided by 
the hand of our Lord. If I could 
only write or tell the wonderful 
work of the Lord as I feel it at 
times it would be great but I can't 
and often I am miserable and cast 
down, fearing that I'm not born 
again. Dear ones in Christ, is it 
thus with you brethren and sisters. 
I ask all of you that have a mind to 
pray for me, that I may live faith- 
ful to the end and when this life's 
journey is over that I may have a 
home in heaven where sickness, 
sorrow or death never come. Your 
unworthy sister if one at all- 

Calloway, Va. _ , 




Dear Brother Denny: 

Brother George S. Williams re- 
quested that I make nine days' ap- 
pointments for him and me, and aft- 
er I had appointments published I 
had a feeling of regret. And I 
dreamed that Elder P. D. Gold 
came to me, and he was beautified 
in perfect youth. I said to him, 
Brother Gold, come with me and 
the brethren will be pleased. And 
he said, "I will be near.'' I awoke 
saying "My Lord, my Lord," We 
went to New Hope church the elev- 
enth of April, and met a good con- 
gregation. After preaching, took 
I dinner with Brother and Sister Gar- 
I land Hurst, then went to Elder J- 
1 Lee Jackson's for the night, Sunday 
preac-hed to a large, attentive con- 
gregation, then went home with El- 
der Amos D. Vaughan and wife, 
and they went with us to Greasy 
Creek Church, there the congrega- 
tion met us gladly and made mani- 
I fest their appreciation of our ser- 
vice. Elder Q. D. Weeks is their 
i faithful paster. From there we 
went home with Brother and Sister 
E. L. Dickerson, and several good 
brethren and sisters spent the eve- 
ning with us. ) Brother Sylvester 
Stilwell went the whole trip with 
i us). We then went to Indian Creek- 
There we met the largest congrega- 
tion. After preaching went home 
i with Brother James Gardner. That 
night we preached at River View, 
i that is an arm of White Oak Grove. 

They have a good house and are to 
ji be constituted in June, Friday, Sat- 
r urday and 3rd Sunday next. From 
I there we went to W. O- Grove, the 
j, old home church of Elders, John C. 
jiHall, Amos Dickerson and P. G. 
I Lester. We met good congregation 

there of well established brethren 
in the faith. They made us feel 
glad we went. From there we went 
home with Brother and Sister H. B. 
Lester, the next morning they went 
with us to Valley View church. May 
the Lord be praised. It was good 
to be there. We then went to Bro- 
ther A. W- Dehart's for dinner, then 
preached that evening at the new 
church "Zion Hill,'' an arm of Wil- 
son's Grove. They have built a 
good house and prospects are good 
for a church there. From there we 
Wicnt home with Brother and Sister 
H. E. Mayberry. From there to 
Wilson's Grove- I had fallen dowH 
In my feelings but when I reached 
the place brethren were singing in 
the house and Brother Thos. Wil- 
son's strong voice sounded sweet to 
me and made me feel that this is 
none other than the house of God. 
Surely the Lord was there. We 
went home with Brother Davis Mel- 
ton for dinner, then to Brother J. 
Walker Hurst's fpr the night. Next 
day forenoon we preached at Beth- 
el church and had dinner with Bro. 
Wtley Ashworth and that evening 
we preached at Pilgrim's Rest, and 
came to Bro. George S. Williams' 
home for the night, and Sunday the 
19th we came to Pine Grove church. 
After preaching there I had dinner 
with Brother R. A. White and he 
brought me home. The interest man- 
ifest and the kindness of the breth- 
ren and friends made me feel that 
this is one of the choice trips of my 
life. My associates were clean men. 

This account may go to Brother 
P. G. Lester through the Landmark. 

Hillsville, Va. 



"Remove not the ancient landmrak 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

VOU LVIH No. 16 

Entered at the postofRce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C., July 1, 1925 


Some days ago I received a let- 
ter from an unknown brother in 
New Mexico, which has been mis- 
placed, and I cannot remember his 
name or postoffice ; but as he re- 
quested that I give some thoughts 
thorough Zion's Landmark , of the 
doctrine set forth in John 3:5, I 
will attempt to do so, though they 
may be far fetched and misguided- 

The principles featured in this 
verse are shunned by the Arminian, 
hated by the world, but loved by 
the godly. When Christ said to 
Nicodemus, "Except a man be born 
of water, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God." He most certain- 
ly had no reference to that element 
of natural water. It was spiritual 
things he would inculcate. He no 
more meant natural water than the 
Lord God did when He said, "Then 
washed I thee with water; yea, I 
thoroughly washed away thy blood 

from thee, and I anointed thee with 
oil." (Eze- 16:9) This was not wa- 
ter from the river, or oil from the 
olive. Read John 1, 12, 13, 3, 6, 
7, 8, 7, 37, 38 39. 

Jesus said "Except a man be born 
again he cannot see the kingdom of 
God." Evidently He makes a dis- 
tinction between seeing and enter- 
ing into the kingdom of God. Who 
is there among the saints that has 
not experienced the difference be-' 
tween seeing and entering into the 
kingdom? When a man has the sen- 
tence of death in himself, and feels 
his guilty distance from God by 
reason of sin. Thus beholding the 
Lord just and righteous, and the 
kingdom pure and holy, he cries 
God be merciful to me, the sinner. 
Now he cannot see how God can be 
just and save one so vile and pol- 
luted. But when by faith he is 
made to believe by the working of 
God's mighty power, realizing the 
virtue of the cleansing blood of 
Christ, and thus entering into the 
kingdom of God, he joys in the Lord 
Jesus Christ by whom he has re- 
ceived the atonement. In witness 
whereof Peter says: "His divine 
power hath given us all things that 
pertain unto live and godliness." 
From Him also is every grace and 
fruit of the spirit. Except a man 
be born of the water, that is, sanc- 
tified and cleansed by the suffering 
and shedding of Jesus' blood on the 
cross for him, he v/i^ll never be born 
of the Spirit, nor enter into the king- 
dom of God- Doubtless the apostle 
had reference to the same thing 
when he said, "This is He that came 
by water and blood, even Jesus 
Christ; not by water only, but by 
water and blood." (1 John 5:6). 
Then Paul says, "But ye are jus- 



tified in the name of the Lord Jesus 
and by the Spirit of our God." (1 
Cor. 6:11.) His atonement was in 
order to redemption, regeneration 
and intercession ; to be cleansed by 
sanctifying grace. By Him the man 
was born of water and of the Spir- 
it receives the atonement, eternal 
life, and the promise of the resur- 
rection and glorification. 

Dade City, Fla. 

Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother in Christ: 

I have read and re-read Elder P. 
G. Lester's editorial in the last issue 
of the Landmark. Brother Lester's 
letter is good, wholesome advice, it 
is far reaching and covers a broad 
territory. And now brethren shall 
we take heed or shall we be indif- 
ferent and still drag on in the same 
old unpleasant way? We have been 
dragging lo these many years. 

Dear brethren, let us all lay aside 
self and all selfishness and come 
reason together. We have all been 
too stout, too hard hearted towards 
one another. Brethren this is 
wrong' but I am sure these things 
were all done through error, and 
were not intended to create harm 
and could be so easily remedied if 
gone about in the proper manner 
and spirit- Now dear brethren and 
sisters, as Brother Lester has spok- 
en, will you give me the privilege 
to make a suggestion? If so then I 
would suggest that the Danville 
church which is the center of the 
trouble agree to open her doors to 
her brethren, and agree to call to- 
gether some of our most eminent 
and learned brethren and lay the 
matter before them and all agree 
to abide their decision. This is a 

matter for the Danville church to 
attend to. No other church or as- 
sociation has any jurisdiction over 
the church- Brethren I think this 
would be a fair proposition and if 
granted I am ready and willing to 
lay down all grievances and dis- 
tresses and abide by what my breth- 
ren may determine to be just and 
right and let us stop this unholy 
war, and serve God and one anoth- 
er and be brethren in the true sense 
of the world- Brethren I want 
peace, rez^I peace in love. 

Please p'lblish this in the next 
issue of the Landmark. 

Yours in a precious hope. 


I endorse the above suggestion. 
"In a multitude of council there is 

Why not labor, and pray for 
peace? "Blessed are the peace mak- 
ers; for they shall be called the 
children of God " 

The late Elder Gold wrote to me 
several years ago in answer to an in- 
quiry regarding a church trouble as 
follows: I feel there needs to be a 
coming together in fasting and 
prayer, and confession, that where- 
in I have done my brother a wrong 
I ask forgiveness. 

I imparted this fatherly advice to 
that church and proclaimed a day 
of fasting and prayer, and many 
will bear me witness that the trou- 
ble was soon removed and sweet 
fellowship, and prosperity immed- 
iately abounded, and still abounds 
to this day. 

May I suggest that each reader 
read again Elder Lester's last edi- 
torial in June 15th number, and the 
above appeal, and then retire to 
your closet and on bended knees, 



implore Him "who maketh wars to 
cease" to dispel the threatening 
clouds, and cause His face to shine 
upon those that are laboring for 
peace? Is this agreed? 
Even so let it be. 



"Whereas on March 2nd, 1925 God in. 
His infinite wisdom has seen proper to 
remove from our church our worthy and 
faithful sister, Bettie Smith, 

Therefore, be it resolved by the Prim- 
itive Baptist church at Robersonville, 
Martin County, N. C, 

First: That we bow in humble submisi- 
sion to the will of the Supreme Being who 
doeth all things well, feeling our loss is 
her eternal gain. 

Second: that a copy of these resolu- 
tions be recorded in our church book, a 
copy be sent to the family, and a copy 
be sent to Zion's* Landmark for publica- 

By order of the church in conference 
Saturday before 1st Sunday in April, 1925. 
ELDER B. S. COWIN, Moderator. 
R. A. BAILEY, Clerk 


Mary E. Peel was one of eleven chil- 
dren _born to David and Anna Gerganus. 
Born May 11, 1847, died February 26, 
19 25. Soon after the Civil War she was 
united in marriage to James Staton Peel 
•wk» preceded her to the grave on March 
I, 1924. To that union there were no chil- 
dren born, but most of the time they were 
a father and mother to some other father- 
less or motherless children. In August 
1879 she went before the church at Bear 
Grass and professed a hope in Christ, was 
received and on the following day she 
■ with four others to wit: Elder J. N. Rog- 
erson, W. L. Bailey, Mary B'owen and het 
mother. Anna Gurganus went down into 
the water and was baptised by Elder Levi 
Rogerson. She lived a consistent and 
faithful member to the end, always will- 
ing to help bear the burdens that are nec- 
essary to be borne at times. She took 
great delight and pleasure in providing 
and entertaining brethren and sisters and 
friends. For over a year before her 
death she was greatly afflicted, not able 
to attend her meetings but once or twice. 
While we will greatly miss her we hope 
that she has entered that home above 
where all is peace, joy and love. 

For XhQ pUurch at Bear Grass. 
— - H. p. PEEL. 


Please publish in the next Landmark 
that the next Staunton River Association 
is appointed to be held with the church at 
Union, Pittsylvania Co., Va., 12 miles 
west of Chatham August 7th, 8th ard 9th 
1925. All Baptists of our faith and or- 
der are' invited. Those that need convey- 
ance will be niet at Chatham and notify 
H. M. Craddock, Whittles, Va. 
Mr. Nathan Bennette, Toshes. 
H. M. Mattox, Sandy Level. 

Signed by order of the church. 

C. O. BOAZ, Mod. 
S. D. MATTOX, Clerk. 


Whereas, it has pleased God, who do- 
eth all things well, has seen fit to remove 
Brother j. R. Blalock from our midst, 
who was a member of the Helena Prim- 
itive Baptist church, in full fellowship 
and good standing. 

Resolved, First, that we bow in humble 
submission to Him who doeth all things 

Resolved, Second, that these resolutions 
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publica- 
tion, and be spread on our minutes and 
also a copy to the family. 

Done by order of conference, Apr'l 4, 

J. M. CLAYTIN, Com. 
J. L. MONK, Church Clerk 

Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Sir: 

You will please publish in four issues 
of your good paper, Zion's Landmark, 
that we the Baptist church of Christ as 
we truly hope of the Primitive faith and 
order here at Lexington, N. C, being as- 
sembled in conference on Saturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in March, 1925 do 
hereby agree tkat we change our meet- 
ing time from the 4th Saturday at 7 
o'clock and Sunday at 11 A. M., in each 
month to the 3rd Saturday night at 7 
o'clock and Sunday 11 a. m.., in each 

We invite all true and orderly Baptists 
and especially ministers to visit ui§' at any 
time and please pray for us when at a 
throne of His rich grace. 

rhis done and signed by order or the 
church in conference on Saturday night 
before the 4th Sunday in March, 1925. 


Mount Olive, N. C. 


R. F. D. No. 6 Box 11. 

Lexington, N. C. _ 




<^Ji^25 NO 17 


Let thy kingdom, blessed Savior,'^* 
Come and bid our jarring cease; 
Come, O come, and reign forever, 
God of love and Prince of Peace. 

Visit now thy needy Zion ; 
See thy people mourn and weep; 
Day and night thy lambs are crying; 
Come, good shepherd, feed thy sheep. 

Lord, in us there is no merit, 
We've been sinners from our youth ; 
Guide us by thy Holy Spirit 
Into all revealed truth; 
On thy word of grace we'll venture, 
Till in death's cold arms we sleep, 
Love is our banner, Christ our leader; 
Come, good Shepherd, feed thy sheep. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wileon, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people te search the scriptures, and obey Jeeua, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices^. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postolfice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he washes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as a-gents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




I just love to call you that for it 
brings such a sacred nearness and 
unity in one body bound by the 
great three-in-one God and sealed 
with the great unbroken seven seals 
of God's attributes. We are not on- 
ly sealed in time but in eternity. 
Yes for all time and through that 
unity, all is ours, yes, everything. 
Christ too and even Him alone is 
sufficient. Yes with Him dwelling 
in us we are rich, as kings and 
priests but only unto God are we 
thus precious, a royal priesthood, a 
holy nation, that should show 
forth His praise, surely we should, 
but do we do that? Is our walk or- 
derly and circumspectly and our 
talk holy? Are we separate and 
apart from the world? Is our gar- 
ment spotted? Are we found with 
the scorner? Do we meet and talk 
together of things touching the 
kingdom and do we fear Him? If so 
why not assemble and talk of the 
things that maketh for peace? In 
so doing a look of remembrance is 
upon us and men's hearts are faint- 
ing within them. Lovers of plea- 
sure more than God, heady high- 
minded truce breakers, teaching for 
doctrine the commandments of men, 
disobedient to parents, oh yes, it is 
here, haters, of the truth, worship- 
pers of idols, men • pleasets, yes 
preach to please men for advant- 
age and that is for filthy lucre for 
we have them chosen among us, as 

Judas was chosen of Christ just for 
the hag and we have them now 
who love the bag and world to 
promised and former days will be 
brought to bear upon our mJnds and 
we will be strengthened in the in- 
ner m^an and renewed and we will 
be showing forth His praise and 
honoring Him in our bodies and 
spirits which are His. We should 
be holy in all conversation, yes as 
we see the day approaching, be 
watchful and prayerful and surely 
there has never been a time in all 
history that requires as much watch- 
ing among the children of God as 
now, for I tell you these are the 
last days, perilous times, more than 
the service of God or His cause but 
in His name they aim to deceive but 
God has put a mark upon them that 
we may know them. They have 
no cud to chew nor they do not part 
the hoof, nor there is no marrow in 
their bones, so beware my fathers' 
children that you are not led a cap- 
tive by them while they are among 
us they are not of us, and will at 
last fall on their own sword, as Saul 
for it i^ for no good purpose at heart 
that they have or interest in the 
lost sheep of the house of Israel, for 
they are not sent out v/ith a holy 
calling but they have taken upon 
themselves this work and instead of 
building up the cause they are 
determined and estranged just 
to fleece and rob widows' houses, 
clouds without water tossed about, 
are not. established, but carried 



about with the current, easy prey 
to popularity, and applause of men 
and for such they court men and 
tickle their sensitive ears for not 
having been tried and proven they 
are ready at all times to prosecute 
and sneer at God's humble poor, 
and they get up hobbies to do that 
for they are always full of notions, 
and spring them on the hard shells 
but you have nothing to fear, for 
that shell is so hard that hell can't 
move it, lions can't break it nor fire 
can't burn it, so you just go in the 
name of your Emanuel Jesus. He is 
your leader, follow Him, you are the 
ones that have the sling and five 
stones and with them you can slay 
them all for they can't stand the 
truth it just being in the head is 
easily killed. No depth, no founda- 
tion, and there are lots of weeds 
here to use the sling, and they do 
that and when they do there is al- 
ways some one to rejoice and dance 
and play upon the harp, yes dance 
in tpirit and soul, and that harp is 
ever bright and not a string has 
been broken or rusted, though it is 
over two thousand years old and 
it will ever be new. May God 
bless us all with eyes to see ears to 
hear, hearts to understand, hands to 
feel, tongues to taste, nose to smell, 
that we may be able to stand firm 
against all the witchcraft, and be- 
witching power and influence of 
the devil and his ministers and may 
the time soon come when he will 
call them to some other fold beside 
ours for we have no need for them. 
We want to be at peace but they 
know nothing of it. They have 
never felt it , it has not been given 
them. Your si^ster in hope, 
Swan Quarter, N- C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed find $2.00 for renewal 
of Landmark. I feel that I would 
miss it very much if deprived of 
reading same. It breaks the mo- 
notony of my lonely house and gives 
me food for thought if indeed I 
know anything of these wonderful 
truths set forth by its writers; were 
it not for these few moments of 
pleasure, what would become of 
the "afflicted, tossed with tempest 
and not comforted?" This question 
is answered by the Lord of hosts, in 
the following: "Behold I will lay 
thy foundations with sapphires and 
I will make thy windows of agates, 
and thy gates of carbuncles and all 
thy borders of pleasant stones, and 
all thy children shall be taught of 
the Lord, and great shall be the 
peace of thy children. "Thy founda- 
tions are laid with sapphires. This 
is a precious stone of pure blue, 
very beautiful and hard; and 
"blue" was one of the colors of the 
Ephod, a coat worn by the High 
Priest, curiously wrought. On the 
shoulders thereof were two goodly 
beryl stones, on which were graven 
the names of the twelve tribes of 
Israel. This high priest prefigured 
the coming of the high priest and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, the founda- 
tion of spiritual Israel- the founda- 
tion of the church of the most high. 
"Thy windows of agate," the agate 
is a very hard stone, arrang-ed in 
stripes or bands, clouded, and in 
angular shape like the outlines of a 
fortification, it is called fox'tifica- 
tion agate ; surely this is the agate 
of which these v/indows are made, 
being fortified with strength and 
hardness and Liiiifiijeiently colored 



that the enemy of Zion cannot see 
inside of her courts. "Thy gates of 
carbuncles " This is also a very hard 
precious stone in color like a burn- 
ing coal when held before the sun ; 
these gates are the entrances, nor 
can the beauty of this stone be seen 
except when held before the sun of 
righteousness, which rises with 
healing in its wings ; these gates 
through which His children enter 
and "grow up like calves of the 
stall," these are they v/ho fear His 
name; like the carbuncle, they have 
no glory of their own but through 
Him only does their beauty glow. 
With all these rich promises from 
Zion's God. why will many in her 
courts follow after the popular isms 
of the day? One of which is "wo- 
man's suffrage," the great move of 
Anti-Christ to make the world bet- 
ter, as they say. 

"Let our women be silent and if 
they will learn anything, let them 
ask their husbands, for it is a shame 
for a woman to speak in the church- 
("If not in her church where can 
she speak?") They are told to be 
keepers at home, good, obedient to 
their husbands, that the word 
of God be not blasphemed. In 
like manner also that women adorn 
themselves in modest apparel, with 
shamefacedness and sobriety — not 
with braided hair, or gold or pearls 
or costly array, but (which becom- 
eth women professing godliness) 
with good works." The love of mo- 
ney, and popularity is causing many 
women to turn aside. See 1st Tim- 
othy 5:15 to wit: "For some have 
already turned aside after Satan." 
Read 1st Cor. 14:25-36. Titus, 2:3, 
1st Tim. 2:9 to 13. These scrip- 
tures tell the women how to walk 
and many more references but 

space forbids. Cast aside every- 
thing popular and you leave the 
broad way in part. Luke 16:15 we 
find the following: "And He said 
unto them: Ye are they which jus- 
tify yourselves among men, but God 
knoweth your heart- for that which 
is highly esteemed among men is an 
abomination in the sight of God " 
Surely none of us want to be advo- 
cates of these popular moves, how 
can a God-fearing woman take hold 
of such? When the scriptures say 
highly esteemed things are abom- 
inations unto the Lord ; surely where 
do we stand when we are abomin- 
ations to Him? On most dangerous 


Durham, K- C. 


I feel inclined to write a few 
words in connection with the sad 
troubles I have been through of 
late, I desire to be resigned to the 
dear Lord's will. He knoweth our 
frame and may he remember that 
we are dust. In my sad bereave- 
ment he has ever been near us- He 
still keeps me alive. I believe 
I have felt His blessing resting up- 
on me, and His strong arm under- 
neath me. Oh how comforting it is 
to see and feel the sweet mercies 
of our dear Lord. I know that in 
my flesh dwelleth no good thing. I 
know I am vile but thy word is true 
and thy promises are real- If it 
was not for thy sweet mercies -I 
could not live here, but His mercies 
endureth forever. "Oh that all men 
would praise Him ; but I fall so short 
of doing the right things. 
In this fair book of life and grace 
Oh may I find my name 
J^ecorded in more humble place 



Btneath my Lord t.i-o Lamb 
r.iy sadness inexpressible. 

^vince I lost ray dea. companion 
r.i.^y those that hsv felt it know, 
hiu the God knows best. Though 
Ih! slay me yet will 1 trust Him lor 
Hi-- grace, for K? say.: in His word 
11> grace is suillcif n'. for us. 

■ 'Ii.e God and tho Lord 
taketh away and blessed be the 
luaric oi the Lord." 

In sweet hope, 

Washington, N. C. 

615 Market St- 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C-, 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

I am enclosing one dollar ($1.00) 
to renew my subscription to the 
Landmark w^hich will pay me up to 
September. 1925. 

I have been a regular subscriber 
to the Landmark since 1890 and I 
prize it very highly, not only for 
its present value, but also for the 
sake of your dear father, who so 
ably edited the Landmark during 
the greater portion of his active 
life. I have 16 volumes bound in 
book form that I would not part 
with, because they contain so many 
able editorials from your father's 

I wish the editors and manage- 
ment of the Landmark much suc- 
cess and trust that they may be 
blessed to continue the publication 
of the Landmark to the comfort and 
edification of the dear saints. 

With best wishes, I am yours re- 


Danville, Va. 
Route 2. 


The first law God gave to Adam 
which was the law of sin and death 
and the violation of this law came 
sin and death. By man came sin 
into the world, and death by sin, so 
death passed upon all for that all 
have sinned when at the beginning 
in Adam as all human beings jire a 
multiplication of him so we sinned 
and fell in Adam. His transgres- 
sion is our transgression. That law 
is in Gen. 2 ch. and 16-17 verses 
and the Lord God took the man and 
put him in the Garden of Eden to 
dress it and to keep it and the 
Lord God commanded the man, 
saying of every tree of the garden 
thou rnayest freely eat; but of the 
tree of the knowledge of good and 
evil thou shalt not eat of it, for in 
the day that thou eatest thereof 
thou shalt surely die. Now the 
question arises ;'in some people's 
minds as to whether Adam was 
equal to and able to keep the lavv' 
or not? To dress and keep the gar- 
den was a part of this law. There 
is no doubt in my mind as to 
whether Adam kept and dressed 
the garden or not because that is 
what God put him there to do, and 
there is no doubt in my mind as to 
whether God's purpose was carried 
out or not; but I think that Adam 
did more, the more, is the viola- 
tion of God's law and the v;ill or 
desire to do that never came from 
God, but from another source. Bit- 
ter and sweet water cannot flow 
from the same fountain. I believe 
that Adam's will and desire to dress 
and keep the garden and from 
God the great fountain of all good 
and His will and desire to violate 
God's lav»^ originated and came 
from satan, the great fountain of all 



evil. These Ipwo str^ame flow into 
the one man Adam; but not from 
the same fountain. 

The violation of this law made 
it necessary that there be another 
law added, the law was added be- 
cause of transgression, this was the 
law that God gave to Moses on Mt. 
Sinai, this law nor the keeping of 
it never was designed to give life, 
but the object of this law is that 
man may have no excuse or cloak 
for his son, and it is our schoolmas- 
ter to bring us to Christ. 

How or in what way? "You hath 
he quickened." When one is quick- 
ened he realizes his guilt and con- 
demnation before God. This brings 
great burdens upon his soul and he 
at once flees to this law to try to 
learn it and live it in order that 
he may rid himself of this great 
load of guilt seeing his own picture 
in this law as a guilty wretched 
criminal before God as he realizes 
himself to be before God, he falls 
at the feet of Jesus realizing he 
only is able to keep that law, and 
that he has kept it too, jott and tit- 
tle, and that he now says, "come 
unto me all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden and I will give you 
rest," and then that still small voice 
speaks to the troubled Soul. O 
hpw we dehght at such times to 
shout and praise His holy name. 
This brings us to another law. It 
was not written on tables of stone, 
nor on paper with ink, but in the 
fleshly tables of the heart, and O 
how this writing makes us realize 
the truth of the text,. Rom. 8ch and 
2nd verse, that says "For the law 
of the spirit of life in Christ Je- 
sus hath made me free from the 
law of sin and death." We see 
from this that the first law binds, 

while the second reveals o*r bound 
condition and the third liberates or 
makes us free. These laws are of 
God and are carried out or fulfilled 
according to his purpose or plan, 
and by His power. This law of life 
in Christ Jesus is the same thing as 
the will of God in commandment to 
Jesus Christ and His people, the 
same as where Christ says, "I came 
down from heaven not to do my 
own will, but the will of him that 
sent me," and again where it is 
said "the kingdom cometh not by 
observation, but it is within you." 
This is that law of spirit of life. The 
curse of the first law was the death 
of Adam in trespass and sin and an- 
nexed penalty, because thou hast 
done this; dust thou art and unto 
dust shalti thou return. Now the 
condemnation of this second law' 
was the mJnistration of it on Mt. 
Sinai in that it pictured the con- 
demnation of all the people under 
it, and the course of the third law is 
pictured in 3 chapter of Gal. and 
ISr.h verse "Christ hath redeemed 
us from the curse of the law being 
made a curse for us for it is writ- 
ten that cursed is every one that 
hangeth on a tree." 

The reign of death under this 
first law is pictured in the 5 ch. of 
Gal., 17 verse, "For if by one man's 
oirense death reigned by one much 
--.ore they which receive abund- 
ance of grace and of the gift of 
righteousness shall reign in life by 
one Jesus Christ." 

The ministration of death under 
the second law will be found in 
Gen. 9 ch. and 6 verse, "Who shed- 
eth a man's blood by man shall his 
blood be shed, for in the image of 
God made he man." Mat. 26 ch. and 
52 verse, then said Jesus untp him, 



"put up again thy eword into his 
place for all they that take the 
sword shall perish with the sword. 
Entrance of sin under the first law 
Rom. 5 ch. and 12 verse, "Where- 
fore as by one man sin entered into 
the world and death by sin and so 
death passed upon all men for that 
all have sinned. Knowledge of 
sin under this second law, Romans 
3 ch. 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 verse 
"Therefore by the deeds of the law 
there shall no flesh be justified in 
his sight for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin. 21, But now the 
righteousness of God with out the 
law is manifest being witnessed by 
the law and the prophets. 22. Ev- 
en the righteousness of God which 
is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all 
and upon all them that believe for 
there is no diff'erence. 23. For all 
have sinned and come short of the 
glory of God. 24. Being justified 
freely by his grace through the re- 
demption that is in Christ Jesus. 25. 
Whom God hath set forth to be a 
propitiator through faith in his 
blood to declare his righteousness 
for the remission of sins that are 
past through the forbearance of 

Conqueror of death under the 
third law II Timothy 1 ch. 9-10, 
"who hath saved us and called us 
with an holy calling not according 
to our works but according to His 
own purpose smd grace which was 
given us in Christ Jesus before the 
world began, 10, But is now made 
manifest by the appearing of our 
Saviour, Jesus Christ who hath 
abolished death and hath brought 
life and immortality to light 
through the gospel. Hosea 13 ch. 
and 14 verse. I v/iW ransom them 
from the power of the grace I will 

redeem them from death. O death 
I ^Mill be thy plagues. O grave I 
will be thy destruction, repent- 
ance shall be hid from mine eyes, 

1 Cor. 15 and 54-55, So when this 
corruptible shall have put on in- 
corruption and this mortal shall 
have put on immortality then shall 
be brought to pass the saying that 
is written, death is swallowed up 
in victory. 5, O death where is thy 
sting, O grave vi^here is thy vic- 
tory ? Witness of sin under this first 
law condemned conscience", Rom. 

2 ch. and 15 verse. Which shew 
the works of the law written in 
their hearts, their conscience also 
bearing witness and their thoughts 
the meanwhile accusing or else ex- 
cusing one another. Witness of sin 
under second law conscience Rom. 
7 ch. and 7 verse. What shall we 
say then is the lav\^, sin, God forbid, 
nay I had not known sin but by the 
law for I had not known lust ex- 
cept the law had said thou shalt 
not covet. Witness of sin under the 
third law 1 Joshua, 2 ch. and 27 
verse. But the anointing which ye 
have received of him abideth in 
you and ye need not that any man 
teach you but as the same anointing 
teacheth you of all things and is 
truth and is no lie and even as it 
hath taught you so sttll you abide 
in him. Forgiveness of sin. Act. 13 
ch. and 38 verse. Be it known unto 
you therefore men and brethren 
that through this man is preached 
unto you the forgiveness of sins, 
39 verse, and by him all that be- 
lieve are justified from all things 
from which ye could not be justi- 
fied by the law of Moses. 


Eldorado, 111. 




They are gloriously harmonious 
in the- character and works of God, 
the Father, Son and Spirit — in His 
works of creation, redemption and 
regeneration. He is the God of 
truth ; His Son is the incarnation of 
truth; His spirit is the spirit of 
truth; and He calls His written 
word the scriptures of truth. Ev- 
erything in that word, when right- 
ly understood, is in exact harmony 
with all His works in nature and in 
grace. He cannot lie or deny Him- 
self. When we are illuminated by 
His spirit, we gladly receive in our 
minds and hearts all that He has 
said in His works and in His word, 
and see no contradiction between 
them, and desire to manifest our 
sense of this perfect unity in right- 
eousness of life in loving words and 
acts towards God and towards -all 
our fellow-creatures. W'e willingly 
accept everything that science dis- 
covers and proves to be true, thank- 
ing God for every revelation that 
He makes of Himself, and delight- 
ing to adorn our profession of faith 
in Him by a righteous life and con- 
versation, seeking to know of Him 
in His works and word, to glorify 
Him in all our ways, and to do to 
others as we would have them do 
to us, and thus illustrate the high 
and noble character of His true and 
holy religion, being a blessing to 
others while we remain on earth, 
and leaving a blessed memory of 
ourselves after our departure from 
this world. I have devoted the 
most of a long life to an earnest 
study of the relations between nat- 
ural science and the Hebrew and 
Christian religion, and I have found 

no discord between them, but a 
divine and perfect harmony. In 
the beautiful words of the Psalm- 
ist: "Mercy and truth are met to- 
gether; righteousness and peace 
have kissed each other;" or, in the 
v/ords of another, "Earth is car- 
peted with the flowers of truth, and 
canopied with the stars of right- 
eousness" — all the works and all 
the word of God proclaiming His 
glory in infinite and everlasting 

The Constitution of the United 
States guarantees liberty of speech 
and the press and conscience to ev- 
ery one of our citizens; it was 
founded by our forefathers on faith 
in the Bible ; each of our presidents 
takes his oath of office on the Bi- 
ble — President Coolidge then put- 
ting his hand on the first Chapter 
of the gospel of John ; and, with, 
some of the greatest scientists of 
lie world, and its most learned 
archaeologists, and the largest bus- 
iness interests, and the American 
Association -Jof Conservative Pro- 
tectant College^ and the great 
majority of professing believers in 
the Scriptures, I am assured of their 
plain literal truth iri all passages 
where their meaning is not clearly 
symbolical, and of their certain ten- 
dency to righteousness — to elevate 
men and glorify God. It seems to 
me that no sound mind can fail to 
see the essential difference between 
theory and science, between sup- 
position and knowledge. And no 
creature, except by Divine revela- 
tion, knows anything about the 
origin of the universe, or of matter, 
or life, or mind or reason or con- 
science. An eternal and infinite 
God directly created them, and He 
should and will have all the glory 



s-Lich creation. 




PREACHER.- Song, 8:7. 
A few days ago I was thinking 
of the difference in the character 
of sheep and dogs. This occurred 
to me : When dogs go to fight the 
first fighting noise that is heard 
will attract the immediate attention 
of every dog in hearing of the fight, 
and they will run to it with all 
speed, and as much as they can do 
so will engage in the battle, not tak- 
ing into consideration that they are 
as likely to get hurt as the two that 
started the fight. On the other hand 
a flock of sheep may be feeding 
quietly on a pasture, two may get 
ruflTled over something and go to 
butting. They may butt each other 
but the remainder of the flock will 
not stop their feeding to even so 
much as watch the fighters to see 
which will get the best of the con- 

The Church of God is a flock of 
the sheep of the Lord. They feed 
on His green pastures of love and 
mercy. They feed all one way, that 
is with their heads toward Christ, 
the Shepherd. If two get to using 
the old dogish principle of hate and 
malice, and get to fighting one an- 
other the thing to do is for the 
CSiurch to go on feeding in the pas- 
tures of love, and to pay as nearly 
no attention to the fight as it is pos- 
sible to avoid. If we have prefer- 
ence between the two we should 

not let it appea*" to tkem nor to the 
other bretl^ren, fTiat woo Id be to 
encourage the fight, or the dog in 
the matter. We should adhere 
strictly to the sheep principle and 
feed on the pastures of the Lord. 

In the year 1787 the Anti-Slav- 
ery Society was formed in England 
by John Wesley and William Wil- 
berforce. No one then thought that 
such a movement would so disturb 
the world, but it continued in that 
government until it was felt in 
about all the governments in the 
world. It came to our beloved 
United States and so operated that 
it brought divisions and bloodshed 
by the thousands. Denominations, 
so called Churches^ were divided by 
tjae awful conflict until they have 
continued the spirit of strife to this 
day. It appears that the love of 
God had deep hold enough on us 
Primitive Baptists that that great 
and sore conflict did not rupture 
our ranks. Our brethren were hin- 
dered from visiting each other by 
war laws and declarations, and both 
sides were pressed into the armies, 
and often had, in faithfulness, to 
meet on the battle fields and fight. 
The law required it, and their al- 
legiance to their governments re- 
quired it. However as soon as the 
lines of war were broken down our 
brethren went into each others 
arms, preached together, and com- 
muned together. All these waters, 
(Troubles) could not quench their 
love. The war was of the world, of 
a worldly government. Their love 
to each other was of God and per- 
tained to His Holy Kingdom. The 
waters could not quench that love. 
This writer was never better re- 
ceived by any than he has been by 
those who fought against my peo- 



pie. More than this some of our 
old Confederate veter«iifi are and 
have been pastors; with the 
churches of the North in which 
there were veterans of the Feder- 
al government. These were trou- 
blous waters but not strong enough 
to quench the wonderful love of 
our God. We love to think on 
these things. 

A few* times the Children of Is- 
real were aggravated with Moses 
to the extent that they were about 
to stone him. Moses was their lead- 
er under God's instruction. Their 
rebellions and hatreds did not 
cause any change in the mind of 
Moses toward them. Instead of 
calling on God to aveng^e him on 
his rebellious brethren he Interced- 
ceded for them, and showed his 
great spirit of meekness which God 
had so graciously given to him. 
Surely if troubles could have 
quenched the love of Moses for his 
brethren it would have gone out to 
live no more forever. But that love 
was so rooted and grounded in the 
Lord for them that he was ready at 
all times to forgive them even if 
they did not ask it of him. Indeed 
the forgiveness in his heart was the 
moving cause for his intercession to 
God for them. 

Absolem conspired against hi ^ fa_ 
ther David to kill him and to ap- 
propriate the kingdom of Israel to 
his use. Yet David loved A'bso- 
lem. That love could not be quench- 
ed by all the troubles that Absolem 
caused David to bear. 

If troubles could have quenched 
love what would we mortals do? 
Look at the troubles we brought on 
our dear Lord, and Christ. He ev- 
en gave His life in the very waters 
we were to suffer. The due was 

ours but He buckled on helmet and 
shield, and went forth to the battle, 
and met the Arch fiend face to 
face, and fought to His own death, 
and in death to victory in the glor- 
ious resurrection. He conquered 
for us, and every enemy of the 
church fell before Him. 
"Oh for such love let rocks and hills 

Their lasting silence break. 
And all harmon,ious human ton- 

Their Saviour's praises speak." 
How ashamed we should be to 
let « f«fr luisuadentftndinrt dii^ 

turb our peace. Are we perfect? 
Are we pui'e? What if God shall te- 
quire of us to give account to Him 
as we require of one another? 
What will be the result? Just stop 
and think. 

Recently I visited throtugh a sec- 
tion which hag been very, very dis- 
turbed with a sore trouble in all the 
neighborhoods. A court has been 
held, and a decision ^rendered. I 
do not know how the brethren in 
general took the decision, but I do 
know that the love they have for 
one another has not been cut asun- 
der. It was my privilege to attend 
with them one of their Union Meet- 
ings where thej:e were representa- 
tives from nearly all of their 
churches, and there we communed 
together in the celebration of the 
Lord's supper in one of the fullest 
communions it was ever my privi- 
lege to enjoy. All their troubles 
did not quench their love. If one 
held a different opinion from an- 
other there were no words about 
their differences. 

jSuch peace speaks of God among 
His children, and of their faithful 
love to Him. 

Brethren, why not it be this _way^ 



everywhere? Why should we bite 
and devour one another? Is the 
meat of brethren sweet to us in the 
sense that we should want to de- 
vour one another? God forbid. If 
we wade th|rough the waters they 
shall not hurt us. The mighty 
waves and billows may go over us 
but God will surely deliver us. He 
has said it and He will surely do it. 
Who will dispute His word? Do ser- 
pents get in our way? Tread upon 
them, they shall not harm us. The 
Lord said so, and it is true. 

M|y letter is long, and I will not 
write more now. 

In hope, love and peace your 
brother. L. H. HARDY. 

Atlantic, N. C. 


Dear Brother and Sister Denny: 

Since seeing you at the Union 
meeting at Stem last Sunday, I 
have several times felt like telling 
you what a good day it was to me- 
and I am persuaded it was to you 
also for it must be sweet to receive 
such loving fellowship from so 

Somehow the joys of salvation 
have been so seldom, and I have 
felt to be so unfit for. the fellowship 
of the spiritual minded of the house 
hold of faith, that I was not expect- 
ing much from the meeting and, 
behold it was a feast of good things. 

I feel sure, Brother Denny, that 
you enjoyed Elder Hassell's preach 
ing. I wish I could tell you what 
it meant to me. When he read the 
words of the text: "The word was 
made flesh and dwelt among us" my. 
mind was carried back to a night 
more than fifty years ago, before 
my father or I had joined the 
church. I had a hope then, but I 

do not think he did. I was reading 
the 1st chapter of John aloud, and 
v/e were discussing this passage of 
scripture. It opened up to me then 
in a way I have never forgotten, al- 
though I had not thought about it 
in a good while until Elder Has- 
sell's sermon recalled it to mind. 
And it Vv^as much comfort to me to 
know that I had long ago believed 
it as he so strongly and sweetly 
preached it. I heard only a part of 
your sermon and that was good as 
the whole day s. enied to me. 

I think there is a hymn which 
says, "Lord how delightful 'tis to 
see a whole assembly worship 
Thee." And I think one of the 
great joys of our meetings is to see 
many quietly, but manifestly feed- 
ing on the preaching of the gospel. 

I will close now with the hope 
that you will come again before 
long and bring Sister Denny with 
you. Love to you both. 


The above is a private letter 
written us after attending the Low- 
er Country Line Union at Stem, 
N. C. But as she has expressed the 
sentiment that existed through the 
entire meeting so well, I take the 
liberty of giving it to you. Brother 
J. H. Gooch with his brethren and 
friends, has erected a neat, sub- 
stantial brick house for which a 
church was recently organized, and 
Elder B. F. MjcKinney is their pas- 
tor. We enjoyed meeting many of 
he brethren and friends that we 
frequently associated with wlhile 
living in Durham, which added to 
our pleasure. "Behold how good 
and how pleasant it is for brethren 
to dwell together in unity." 





"Remove not the ancient landmrak 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

VOL. LVIII No. 17 

Enteied at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, July 15, 1925 


A friend writes me, whose letter 
is misplaced, that he had learned 
from his mother's' Bible that Jonah 
was swallowed by a whale, which 
is now being discredited from the 
fact that a whale cannot swallow 
a man. And while he does not feel 
inclined to fall in with the sophis- 
try of science, nor does he want to 
fall down, so to speak, upon the old 
family Bible, especially that one 
from which his dear mother im- 
bibed the principles of divine truth, 
and as he feels to claim an identi- 
ty with the Primitive Baptist in 
faith and in thq way of thinking 
and understanding, he desires that 
I give him my conclusion of the 

In the account of Jonah being 
thrown overboard into the sea it 
says. Now the Lord had prepared 
a great fish to swallow up Jonah. 
And Jonah was in the belly of the 
fish three days and three nights. 

The Lord made fishes of the sea 
and he also made great whales. 
The great whales and the little 
fishes both belong to the fish fam- 
ily of the sea. 

There are different^ species of 
fishes in the sea, some are great fish 
and some are little fishes, and of 
the great fish some species are call- 
ed whales. While it is true that a 
whale is a large or great fish, all 
great fish are not whales, however. 
Jesus called this particular great 
fish which the Lord prepared to 
swallow Jonah a whale — and He 
further says, "as Jonah was three 
days and three nights in the whale's 
belly, so shall the son of man be 
three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth." Now the sim- 
plicity of our faith consists in the 
fact that Jesus knows what He is 
talking about and is able to do what 
He says He will do. I do not un- 
derstand that the whale feeds upon 
living animals and would not ordin- 
arily attempt to swallow a man, so 
in the preparation of the whale to 
swallow Jonah it did not only give 
the capacity but the disposition 
and the desire to do so as well. Our 
simple minds hold the thought that 
the Lord could have as easily pre- 
pared Jonah to swallow the whale 
as He did the whale to have swal- 
lowed Jonah. Jesus took the five 
loaves and two fishes and multi- 
plied them so that five thousand 
men besides women and children 
did all eat and were filled. These 
are the Lord's doings and are mar- 
velous in our eyes. And for such 
mortals as we are to believe such 
doings is of the same power and 
just as marvelous. 

The disposition of scientists is to 
contradict the truth of the scrip-. 



tures or to call in question the doc- 
trine character of the miracles of 
Jesus as recorded in the scriptures, 
but we are taught in them that 
there is nothing too hard for the 
Lord, and that whatsoever His soul 
desireth that He doeth ; so if He de- 
sires to enlarge the throat of a fish 
which he calls a whale we simply 
believe He can do it. 

There is no doubt in my mind 
but that the great fish that swal- 
lowed Jonah was a whale. And 
that the Lord prepared him as to 
capacity and as to disposition to 
do everything that he did to Jonah, 
just the same as He did to raise Je- 
sus from the dead. It seems to 
have been an incredible thing that 
God should have done that, but 
Paul seems to have been equal to 
all requirements and ^reasons afe 
though such incredulity as that 
God. the embodiment of all power, 
should not be able to raise the dead 
were absurd. Such faith is neces- 
sary to make sure and steadfast 
the hope that we have which holds 
us fast, and makes us strong in the 
Lord, and in the might of His pow- 
er. How good is the Lord to such 
sinners as we are to give us such 
abiding, unfailing assurances. Well 
might we trust in the Lord, for in 
the Lord Jehovah is everlasting 



Dear Brother Lester: 

When I reached home this after- 
noon and opened the Landmark, I 
found what I have been watching 
for ever since you wrrote me — over 
a year ago, I think— that you were 
preparing an editorial on "What I 
Believe." During the period ref^r- 

rei t« I fe?ive ^wn13''0red: «Miny tkneis 
the cause of the delay. When I 
dropped everything this evening 
and read what you believe I felt 
more than repaid for my suspense. 
You have written in a most master- 
ful manner. As you say, it is what 
our fathers believed and preach- 
ed, and I can wish nothing better 
for our sons and the generations 
which are to follow. It is the gos- 
pel truth, my dear father in Is- 
rael and yoke-fellov/ in the minis- 
try. It would be Lh3 jcy of my life 
to preach it and v. rite about it in so 
able a manner. To me. it is truly 
wonderful and I would that I could 
grasp your hand in commendation 
and in love and fellowship. It is the 
very ground and pillar of the truth 
as it is in Jesus Clirist our Lord. It is 
upon this foundation the building 
rests and we are glad to adopt the 
words of Jesus in saying, "the gates 
of hell shall not prevail against it." 
My brother in Christ, I trust, I love 
you all the more for your defense 
of the doctrine of God our Saviour. 
I can glory in nothing else. The 
covenant between God the Father 
and God the Son was declared to be 
"ordered in all things, and sure," 
embracing as you have truthfully 
set forth, "the birth, and life, and 
death of Christ," and if this be true, 
and it is true, of the head, can any- 
thing less be true of his body, the 
Church? It, too, must endure per- 
secution and in the world have trib- 
ulation- but that is not the stopping 
point, for, as you say again, God 
having begun the work, he carries 
on to perfection and it does not stop 
short of the salvation of every one 
for whom Christ died and rose 
again. I realize my inability to 
present the truth in as clear a man- 



ner as I would like, but I, too, be- 
lieve, and if it has been the doc- 
trine for which Old Baptists have 
contended in the past- all honest 
and sincere believers must earnest- 
ly contend for it now and through 
whatever perilous times the future 
may hold in store. While reading 
your article I f«^lt coavincdd ^lat I 
am an Old B*pikia^ aist! mf oiftraS^ 
■soul seemed nourished and fed. It 
was, as Elder Gold wrote to Dr. 
Hooper, republished in the same 
edition, the very object of preach- 
ing, to feed the sheep. It is that 
living Bread, Christ, that came 
down from heaven, "and was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us-" and we 
doj behold his glory, the glory as of 
th^ only begotten of the Father, 
full of grace and truth. Elder 
Gold's pen has ceased to write, and 
at nature's best, my brother, ere 
long you will have to lay yours hy, 
but I earnestly pray God that he 
will raise up others and qualify 
them to stand firm "upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ Himself, being the 
chief corner stone." ' Having wea- 
thered the storms of over fifty 
years, and having been tried and 
proven a faithful witness and be- 
come established in the hearts and 
confidence of Old Baptists through- 
out the country, it is very fitting 
that you should write unto them of 
the things most surely believed by 
us, thereby lifting up the hands 
that hang down and strengthening 
the feeble knees. In the dense sea 
fogs which hang heavily over our 
great city here and its surrounding 
water courses, it becomes necessary 
f6Y the bell to ring out and thus 
give those in charge of the vessels 
the true direction in which they 

must steer, and it seems to me you 
have sounded the clarion call to the 
undershepherds, those who have 
the watchcare of the flock, some of 
whom may be floundering about as 
the Captain of a vessel without a 
port, but I hope we may all profit 
by having recalled to our minds the 
stable and fundamental truths of 
w**tt«](i wbrd of God- which also 
is that living Word which we have 
handled and tasted and know by 
personal experience to be the word 
of truth. 

Brother Lester, we would be 
greatly pleased to have you with us 
at New York and at the Warwick 
Association this year. Can't you 
come and be with us? 

I enjoy your writings very much 
and would like to tell you so more 
often than I do, but I am encum- 
bered with many cares and feel 
barren of all that would interest 
the saints of God much of the time. 
This evening I did not try to quench 
the spirit that seemed to move me 
to say a few words of hearty ap- 
proval of the product of your gift- 
ed pen. Ml^s. Dodson and Lester, 
Jr., are both well and join me in 
sending best love to you and yours. 

Yours in hope of better things. 

Rutherford, N. J. 

My Dear Brother Lester: 

Your paper comes to me through 
the kindness of Elder M. Gilbert. 
Am pleased with your last article. 

Your name takes me back to 
1909 when we filled pulpits togeth- 
er for eight days in Virginia. Time 
has brought many many changes to 
us all a;nd we are hastening to the 
rest that shall not be broken "un- 
til the last trump shall sound." 



Am enclosing a little poem you 
may use if you see fit. 

Speak the truth in love, my brother 
To regain an erring child 

If you're rash you'll only frighten 
More is done by being mild. 

Speak the truth in love, my bro- 

Otherwise you'll only pain 
Hearts which you should cheer and 
Then their love you will retain. 

Speak the truth in love, my bro- 

(Love to God and love to men 
Fill your heart to overflowing) 
You will be a blessing then. 

181 W 424 Place, 
Los Angeles, Calif. 


The foregoing loving references 
to the article entitled, "What I Be- 
lieve," being to my poor heart feel- 
ings of good cheer move me to 
review the thoughts again which 
came to me to go into the expres- 
sion of the way I had come along 
during the years of my pilgrim- 
age. Strange to say, I write after 
such a peculiar manner that I am 
often refreshed in mind as I read 
along the way I came. I seem to 
run down as my mind runs along 
and when I run out of the accumu- 
lation of /thought the article is 
done. I do not rewrite as to 
thought. My first effort is the best 
The article referred to vv^as not so 
long as to time in writing but for 
months after I had signed it I let 
it rest on my desk, waiting for a de- 

cision to send it on to New York 
and Los Angeles and elsewhere, 
and I am glad that on the triangle 
of so large a scale in miles found 
by the locations of Elders Dodson 
and Bretz, two able ministers of 
the New Testament and my own 
humble abode there should be 
found three hearts with one accord 
in one mind and in the unity of the 
spirit in one place. It makes me 
feel that after my simple manner I 
must have preached the gospel ev- 
en unto these able elders and I feel 
to express my hearty appreciation 
of the kind expressions of these 
dear brethren with whom I have 
labored in the vs'ord pleasantly. 

I am submitting their thoughts 
to the minds of our readers if per- 
chance some of them might be 
prompted to look up that article 
and see what I did say, that I be- 
lieve, and may each one for him- 
self say that is what I believe. May 
the Lord unite our hearts in the be- 
lief of the truth to love His cause 
and fear His name and finally may 
we come unto that rest that remain- 
eth to the children of God. 



"Whereas, it has pleased our Heavenly 
Father to call from time to eternity our 
beloved sister, Mrs. Sarah Braxton; 

Therefore, Be it Resolved, by the church 
at Red B-anks, that while we mourn the 
loss of our dear sister, we trust that God 
may apply the balm of consolation to our 
hearts and make us submissive to His di- 
vine will. We feel that our earthly loss 
is her eternal gain; 

Be it Further Resolved: That a copy 
of these resolutions be recorded in our 
church book and a copy be sent to Zion's 
Landmark for publication. 

Approved by the cluirch in conference, 
March meeting, 19 25. 






At the request of Sister Owens I will 
try to write of tlie deaLli of her husband. 

Our clear Brotlier Dempsey Owens, who 
was horn in March, 1S55, died May 5, 
19 25 making his stay on earth some over 
70 years. He was married to Lydia Ann 
Everette in 1877, unto them were born 
19 children,, 16 of them survive him with 
grandchildren and a hool of relatives and 
friends, yet we feel they cannot mourn for 
him, as they would for one who had no 
hope, for he was a man of excellent char- 
acter his aims in life were for love, arid 
peace. He joined the church at Autrey'8 
Creek Saturday before the first Sunday in 
November 1900 and was baptised by his 
pastor, Elder A. M. Crisp, was a true and 
faithful member until death called him 
home, always bringing with him the mark 
of the Lord Jesus. He loved his church 
a.iid pastor. It is with pleasure for me to 
say I have known Brother Owens a good 
long time. My husband and I have had 
pleasant hours at his homd and at all 
times found him to be a loving, faithful 
husband and father. He was a very indus- 
rtious, hard working man, he and his 
dear wife pulling together were very suc- 

Brother Owens had no confidence in the 
flesh, could often hear him say, I feel to 
be so little, with all that wonderful ex- 
perience he had. His health h-^d been giv- 
ing away for some time, but confined at 
home about two weeks before his death. 
Sister Owens tolls me he bore his suffer- 
if'g with the patience she ever saw. 
I'e could not lie much on account of his 
heart. Sitting in his big rocker the night 
before his death, hi;; wife was washing his 
feet, he sang a little of the hymn 201, 
"Children of the heavenly kin;\ as ye jour- 
ney sweetly sing." My husband and I 
went to see him the day before he was 
called away. He was «o glad to see us. 
we feel that in the death ofttingfm.$__ 
We feel that in the death of Brother Ow- 
ens the church has lost a valuable mem- 
ber, the community a useful citizen and 
his wife and children a good husband and 
fatlier. All was dene that loving hands 
coiild do. The funeral service was held 
at his home by his pastor, Elder A. M. 
Crisp and W. M. Monsees to a crowd of 
br3thren. friends, children and grand- 
children. I would say to Sister Owens 
rnd children weep not for we feel your 
loss is his eternal gain and you through 
the same precious faith will meet him 
in that heaven above, where parting will 
be no more. 



Virginia Staton Styron of Hyde Coun- 
ty, N. C, was born January the 14th, 
1859 and died January 10, 1921, Bged 61 

years, 11 months and 26 days. She was 
the daughter of the late Ely Hoyt Guir- 
kins and Mary Jarvis, his wife. She was 
married to John A. Styron November 25, 
1883 to this union were born six children, 
four boys and two girls Richard H. Sty- 
ron and George S. Styron, who are yet 
alive. The rest died small. She was the 
grandmother of five children. Her hus- 
band died January 29, 1918. He had 
been married before to Miss Mary Car- 
son, to them were born two children, that 
I know the rest died small, the two who 
are alive are M,rs. J. W. Salter and Mrs. 
A. T. Ricci. To them were born thirteen 
grandchildren. She never united with the 
Primitive Baptist church but she was g, 
strong believer. She attended , it regular- 
ly when she could. Her health was bad 
for a long time. She had a cancer on her 
breast and went through with a serious 
operation, had sixteen inches of flesh cut 
away which left her almost an invalid the 
rest of her days. She had stomach trou- 
ble also, which the doctors said was a 
cancer. She suffered badly but bore it 
with patience. Her husband was a mem- 
ber of the Primitive Baptist church at Ce- 
dar Island. At the time of her death we 
lived in Norfolk, Va. She was taken sick 
on Thursday, January 1st and only lived 
ten days. On Saturday she told me the 
good Lord knew best. He was going to 
take her for If she did have a cancer in 
her stomach she could not stand the op- 
eration and she talked of heaven and of 
the little lambs and green pastures. She 
talked beautifully and on the 10th day 
she passed away to that blesesd home 
where all is peace and happiness. All 
was done for her that doctors and nurses 
and friends and neighbors could do but 
none could stay the cold hand of death 
for in His own good time He calls us 
from our toils to home sweet home. We 
took her remains to Surry, N. C, and 
laid her beside her husband to await the 
resurrection morn. 

Asleep in Jesus. Blessed sleep. From 
which none ever wake to weep. 

Written by her daughter in law. 

Atlantic, N. C. Box 26. 


It is with a sad heart and tear filled 
eyes that 1 try to write the death ofmy 
grandmother. She was born 5th day of 
April, 1843, died 26th of February, 1925, 
making her stay on earth 81 years, 11 
months and 21 days. She was married to 
James K. Scott in the year of 1865 to 
this union two children were born, names 
as follows: Mrs. S. W. Scott, of Green- 
ville, Mrs. M. F. Scott, Trenton, N. C. 

She joined the Primitive Baptist church 
years ago. She lived a constant member 
until death. She v/as well loved by ev- 
erybody that knew her. She was a kiud 



and affectionate mother and a devoted 
v^ife. She has lived with us ever since 
I can remember 'and she loved me dearly 
and of course I loved my dearest grand- 
mother with all my heart. We surely do 
miss her but we hope our loss is her eter- 
nal gain. 

She leaves to mourn her loss two chil- 
dren and seven grandchildren and nine 
great grandchildren. She was placed by 
her husband's side in the family grave- 
yard near her house on Saturday evening, 
v/here her neighbors, friends and children 
gathered around while Elder B. F. Bre- 
lank spoke words of comfort to us all. A 
voice we loved is still; her vacant place 
can never be filled. 

Written by her heart broken grand- 
daughter. I I 

Trenton, N. C 


Whereas, The Angel of death has vis^ 
ited our little church and removed from 
our midst, our beloved brother, Robert 
Harris, Jr. 

Therefore, Be It Resolved: That in the 
passing of Brother Harris the Primitive 
Baptist church of Reidsville loses one of 
its oldest, most beloved and worthy 

Resolved, Further: That in extending 
our sincere sympathy to his bereaved 
family, we prav that he, who makes no 
Mistake*, may «ui<l«, Akact ani kaep 
them by hii mighty poirar, tkroush faitk 
unto salvation, ready to be revealed at the 
last day. 

Further Resolved: That a copy of these 
resolutions be spread upon our church 
book and a copy sent to the family and 
to Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Reidsville, N. C. 

June meeting, 1925. 


E. R. HARRIS, Clerk. 


Mrs. Elizabeth H. Meadows, the sub- 
ject of this notice departed this life July 
23, 1924, in her 84th year. She was a 
faithful member of White Oak church. 
She was known to walk a distance of 7 
miles with her little children to attend 
her meetings. She was indeed a mother 
ir. Israel who lived her reli-?ion possessins 
that meek and quiet spirit of which too 
much cannot be said. The funeral ser- 
vices were held by Elder H. F. Eubanks, 
after which her body was laid to rest in 
the family burying ground there to await 

the morning of the resurrection when 
these vile bodies shall be changed and 
fashioned like the glorious body of JesuS- 

And we deeply sympathize with her 
dear children of the dear sister. We feel 
that our loss is her eternal gain, there- 
fore be it resolved by the church of White 
Oak, we bow in humble submission to the 
Father of all mercies who doeth all things 
well and makes no mistakes. 

This done by, order of conference of 
White Oak church Saturday before 4th 

Sunday in October, 1924. ' 

B. F. SCOTT, Church Clerk. 


The Eastern Union is to be held with 
the church at Concord commencing Fri- 
day before the 5th Sunday in August. The 
change was made because the Free Will 
Baptists ai-e to hold their union at the 
same time and place. We extend a gen- 
eral invitation to all lovers of the truth. 

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk. 


A party from Pantego N. C, ordered 
two copies of the Gold-Hooper corres- 
pondence but failed to sign name. 

Also Mrs. H. J. Dodson ordered one 
copy but no post office address. If par- 
ties see this and supply name and address 
I will forward them immediately. 



If the Lord will the next Black Creek 
Union will be held with the church at 
Goldsboro, N. C, on the 5th Sunday in 
August. All brethren, sifters and friends 
are invited to be with us. All trains will 
be met on Saturday and Sunday morning. 
Erery one coming at other times will 
write D. C. Vanhoy, Box 314 Goldsboro, 
N. C. and will be met. 
Yours truly, 


Goldsboro, N. C. 


The Fall session of the Pig River Dis- 
trict Primitive Baptist Association will be 
hold with the church at River View Hen- 
ry Counly. comiiKMicuK on Wednesday 
befon. 111.' (ii- I Suim;;.\ in .\ugust, 1925, 
and conliHiii;:- ilw^'c days, to which all 
lovers (•/, tni'li ar.' invil.'d. 

Tho.'^c rniunvA hy r;iil will get off at Bas- 
teett, Va. 


Booue Mill Vu. 





AUGUST 1, 1925 


As when the weary traveler gaiK^ 
The height of some o'erlooking ''f 

His eye revives, if 'cross the plains 
He sees his home, though distant still. 

While he surveys the much-loved spot, 
He sights the space that lies between 

His past fatigues are now forgot, 
Because his journey's end is seen. 

Thus when the Christian pilgrim views. 
By faith, his mansion in the skies, 

The sight hJs fainting strength renews, 
And wings his speed 1^ reach the prize. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

The Purpose of Zion*s 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cdrds of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people 'to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices^. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and al«o 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possibie, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going ia, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, vr registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When yoti can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscri1>€r oan tell the time to Which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, raercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. 0. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




We the ministers and members 
of the White Oak Association have 
declared non-fellowship for Elder 
L. H. Hardy, and we have written 
his church in regard to the matter, 
and they passed it unnoticed, there- 
fore we desire our sister associa- 
tions to know where we stand. 

He also had an article published 
in Zion's Landmark casting reflec- 
tions on us and talked about a sis- 
ter very unbecoming in North Car- 
olina and Virginia and We want 
him to prove it if it be true. 

We would be very glad for Elder 
L. H. Hardy to feel in his heart to 
confess his wrongs, but unless he 
can do it we have no fellowship for 

We pray Almighty God to rule 
and reign in our hearts. 

We are asking the editors of the 
Landmark to publish our article. 

We love our editors. We love 
our paper, and we desire to stand 
by them and we lov6 peace, but it 
is no use to say peace when there 
is no peace, and we do this for the 
benefit of our sister associations 
and we hope this will satisfy. 








O bliss of the purified ; bliss of the 
free ; 

I plunge in crimson tide opened 
for me ; , 
O'er sin and uncleanness exulting 
I stand 

And point to the print of the 
nails in His hands. 

O bliss of the purified: Jesus is 

No longer in dread condemna- 
tion "I pine ; 
In conscious salvation, I sing of His 

Who lifteth upon me the light of 
His face- 

O Jesus the crucified, thee vv^ill I 

My blessed Redeemer, my God 

and my King 
My soul filled with rapture shall 

shout o'er the grave 
And triumph o'er death in the 

"Mighty to save." 
Sent by Mrs. A. B. S^vindell. 


Dear Brother in the Lord : 

If you will allow one so unwor- 
thy as I feel myself to be, claim 
such near relationship with the 
people of God, and yet if I know 
my heart, they are the people I love 
and yet it is with a fearful heart, 
fearing that the impression is not 
of the Lord, and yet the impression 
1.S there and I cannot resist without 
suffering and I am fearful to resist 
for we read w^hatever we find to do, 



do it with all our might and I often 
can say with Paul, my leanness, my 
leanness, and when I would do 
good, evil is present v/ith me and 
cannot do the things that I would 
do, for if the spirit is willing the 
flesh is weak and I beg all that see 
this to pray that the Lord will be 
with me and strengthen me and be 
my guard, and my guide, protection, 
comfort, and consolation. Some- 
times feel my days on earth 
nre but few and when the end 
comes that I shall be as the poc-t 
says "A land upon whose blissful 
shore there rests no shadow, falls 
no stain. There those who meet 
shall part no more. And those 
long parted meet again." "Oh what 
a happy meeting that will be. 

Oh my dearly beloved, when the 
wanderer finds a home in the para- 
dise of God, how blessed are they 
that die in the Lord. For we read 
it is better to die and be with the 
Lord and what a blessed thought. 
Yet doubts and fears arise that he 
has never thought of poor afflicted 
me, and yet we hope that He has a 
purpose in our afflictions and that 
they are for our good and hope re- 
vives, for it is by hope that we live, 
for hope that is seen is not hope, 
but hope that is not seen, we pa- 
tiently wait for it. Please pray for 
the writei'r of this sketch that we 
may hold out faithful to the end, 
and when it comes may we meet 
with those long parted to part no 
more and redeeming grace forevfr. 

Please pray for me and mine in 
our aflflictions, that we may be 
kept and protected by grace; di- 
vine is my greatest desire. May 
the Lord bless truth and pardon 
error, is my prayer. 



Dear Brethren and Sisters: 

I wtill in my weak way attempt 
to try to write a few words as I 
hope in the cause of Christ. 

I feel this morning to be less than 
the least of all saints if one at all. 
Oh how I can witness with Paul 
when he said he was less than the 
least of all. What a deep meaning 
this has. How loW do\vTi he did 
feel to have said such thoughts, 
and we too have to be brought to 
the same degree, to the same place 
that Paul was brought to feel our 
disobedience, our shortsightedness 
and sinfulness so we can see our 
own sinful ways and not our broth- 
ers, for if we watch our own selves 
we do well. 

First we must get the beam out 
of our own eye so we can see clear- 
ly to cast the mote out of our 
brother's eye. I feel low down in 
the valley this morning, so much so 
I can hardly keep off of my knees. I 
fell on my knees in humble prayer 
to our heavenly Father and shed so 
many tears of joy. I love to feel 
the spirit of prayer as I have of 
late. I awoke a few morning ago 
with this on my mind: 
There is a beautiful land 
Fai- beyond the skies 
And Jesus, my Saviour, is there, 
He has gone to prepare us a home 
on high, 

And He will come again and re- 
ceive us without a sigh. 
A few nights ago I had a dream 
that bears on my mind. I feel there 
is something to it somehow, but I 
know not what. I dreamed that 
my only sister was living (but 
really she is dead( and we were 
left to ourselves in my home except 
my two youngest children and one 



little boy I didn't exactly know. 
We were not afraid but yet we felt 
lonely and I went out in the yard 
and there came three beautiful 
white sheep, and I spoke to her 
about it and said they are so clean 
and white and then there appeared 
three shepherd dogs as if to mind 
them, and I was astonished at all 
this so then it was night and I be- 
gan' shutting doors and windows 
preparing to retire. I covered up 
the children, went back to my room 
and there the three dogs came to 
my porch window, put their heads 
up to the window and looked in 
it seemed until they saw sister and 
myself (we being the only ones in 
there) then they turned and walk- 
ed away and I suppose lay down. 
Then I thought every fifteen min- 
utes in the night as long as I stay- 
ed awake they did this, so I had no 
fear of being alone as these shep- 
herd dogs were watching over us, 
yet I did not see the sheep any 
more, but I awoke before the morn- 
ing came and did not know what 
would be when we went out again 
yet I felt that all was well with us, 
for I felt to trust in our heavenly 
Father and knowing He does all 
things well and according to His 
own good will and pleasure, then 
why should we fear. Fear not man 
that can destroy the body but fear 
God who can destroy both soul and 

We had a very pleasant and good 
meeting at Flat Swamp Saturday 
and first Sunday, our pastor Broth- 
er John, Rogers, Brother Willie 
Grimes from Spring Green and 
Brother Joshua Ross from Briery 
Swamp all being present and so 
blessed with the spirit we so much 
enjoyed it, we also made up up- 

ward of $30 for Rose Mary church 
which we were very glad to do. 
Hope they will receive enough 
help to close in their church any 
way if no more, hope the other 
churches of the same faith will do 
so. I sincerely believe they will 
lose nothing by it, but instead they 
will gain for God is able and above 
all, we do feel so thankful for the 
help we have received. Of course 
you all know of the destructive 
storm we had last year and took 
our church, we have been blessed 
with help to rebuild complete in 
every way and paint our church 
and give the brethren who attend- 
ed to the work a share for which 
we do feel so thankful. The Lord 
giveth and the Lord taketh away, 
blessed be the name of the Lord. 
We lost but have gained the morfe 
and I hope that each and every 
member is thankful for it. We 
know not how to express ourselves 
in being so blessed and all who 
see this church who helped us, I 
hope will accept our thanks and 
be blessed. 

Guess I must close, hoping these 
few lines are not as imperfect as 
the writer. 

Your sister in hope of eternal 

Parmele, N. C., R. 1. 


(The following editorial appear- 
ed in the Daily Times from the pen 
of the undersigned, and we thought 
probably the readers of the Land- 
mark might be interested in it, and 
so we are copying it from our daily 

In the midst of the farce now be- 



ing enacted at Dayton, Tenn., in 
which those who seek to prove that 
men originated from a lower order 
of animals, the writings of Paul 
stand out in splendid contrast prov- 
ing that man was made in the im- 
age of his Maker and that there is 
at least a trace of the divine in ev- 
ery man v;l^ich ^i>^ inherited from 
Go'f n>Hi Hi- Jc'^us Christ. 

Paul had been one of the straight- 
est sect of the Jev/s thinking he was 
doing God's service in the persecu- 
tion of the saints until he was con- 
verted and turned completely 
around. Then with all the enthus- 
iasm of his soul he endeavored to 
show to those under the sound of 
his voice that Christ v. as really the 
Son of God and that every human 
being had a trace of the divine ele- 
ment in him which he received 
through Abraham, the father of 
the faithful whose faith was ac- 
counted to him by God, for rights 

Out of the loins of Abraham 
came Isaac and Isaac begat Esau 
and Jacob and the latter was the 
father of the Jews the first nation 
to be called the children of God. He 
purchased his birthright from Esau. 
The descendents of Ishmael, the 
son of Hagar the bond woman, 
meaning those in bondage or bas- 
tards constitute the heath- 
en. Esau was the father of the 
Gentiles. We are mentioning these 
things because Paul takes up the 
course of human development at 
Abraham since the Jews believed 
that Abraham was their father. 

John said that the word was with 
God, and the word was God and 
it came and dwelt among men and 
that word was Christ. God pro- 
jected Christ into the world at the 

proper time for the salvation of 
men. Christ was the divine seed or 
the Word of God and differentiated 
from the natural seed which are 
likened by the Saviour to the tares 
sown by the devil. 

In the wonderful parable of the 
Saviour as described by Luke 8:12 
"the seed is the Word of God. 
Those by the wayside are they that 
hear. Then cometh the devil and 
taketh away the word out of their 
hearts lest they should believe and 
be saved, but that on the good 
ground are they which in an honest 
and good heart having heard the 
word keep it and bring forth fruit 
unto patience." 

Paul says in Galatians 3 :8 "and 
the Scriptures foreseeing that God 
would justify the heathen through 
faith preached before the gospel 
unto Abraham saying "in thee shall 
all nations be blest." 

And again "Cursed is every one 
that hangeth on a tree that the 
blessing of Abraham might come 
on the Gentiles through Jesus 
Christ that we might receive the 
promise of the spirit through faith. 
If ye be Christ's then are ye Ab- 
raham's seed for the just shall live 
by faith and to Abraham and his 
seed were the promises made." 

Now note this particularly which 
is the key to the whole situation of 
evolution "He said not and to seeds 
as of many, but as of one and thy 
seed which is Christ" showing 
plainly that we have a right to 
claim God as our father and Jesus 
as our elder brother for and by 
whom the world was made and 
there is no reference to the seed of 
a Iwer organism. 

In the beginning God created the 



heavens and earth. That was a 
natural physical performance. Aft- 
er He had made the earth he also 
created man in His own image and 
the beasts of the field and the fowls 
of the air. The latter were created 
prior to Adam for Adam was the 
first God made man. in the sense 
that He breathed into his nostrils 
and he became a living soul. In 
other words God breathed the ele- 
ments of His own being into his 
mind and heart, and these elements 
were breathed into Adam in their 
pure state and as John says of 
Christ, were the same elements of 
which the Saviour was made, the 
bright and glorious elements of the 
Father, full of grace and truth and 
mercy and wisdom. 

There have been only two 
changes in man since the creation, 
one is the physical which corres- 
ponds to the natural and the other 
is the mental which corresponds to 
the spiritual with the Holy Spirit 
continually working on the hearts 
and minds of men developing them 
along the plan which the Lord laid 
down when He created the world. 
"Ye are Christ's and Christ is 
God's" for whom He did foreknow, 
He also did predestinate, to be con- 
formed to the image of His Son, 
that He might be the first born 
among many brethren. 

If one would believe the Garden 
of Eden story he could soon set at 
rest in his mind all the conflicting 
ideas about evolution. For instance 
the form of the devil was changed 
from an upstanding beast of the 
field to a wallowing slimy snake as 
a punishment for having deceived 
Eve and brought the world under 
the subjection of the devil. 

Cain found his wife in the land 
of Nod which means sleeping, and 
the divine light from above through 
Adam and Cain awakened those 
who were sleeping in Nod or those 
on the outside of the Garden which 
had been developing since the 
dawn of creation and then began 
the mental processes, for at once 
the children of Cain became music 
makers, workers in iron and brass, 
builders of cities and doing those 
things that God intended them to 
do to develop the hidden resources 
of the world, but neither those on 
the outside nor the inside of the 
garden ever had the form of mon- 
keys or animals. They were per- 
fect in form and figure, upstanding, 
God made men differing only in 
size and in intellect. 

Just before the flood we find the 
Bible tells us there were giants in 
those days, and the sons of God, 
who were small of stature, looked 
upon the daughters of men and 
found they were fair. In other 
words God was adjusting the dif- 
ference in mentality and in size, 
grafting the divinity in the sons of 
God upon the strong, natural stock 
of the sons of men who were strong 
naturally but weaker mentally, un- 
til He had perfected the human 
seed in Noah and his three sons. Of 
Noah it is said that he was perfect 
in his day and generation and yet 
he had not risen to that mental and 
spiritual state which Avould enable 
him to withstand the temptations of 
the devil and so he fell. Job was of 
a higher spiritual and mental state 
for "he was just and upright in all 
of his ways" and withstood the 
temptation of the devil. 

After the war in heaven when 



the devil was thrown to the earth 
and became the spirit of the power 
of the air he was bringing under 
subjection the world for he repre- 
sented the negative side or the de- 
structionist. It was during this 
period that the Romans conquered 
the world and it is significant that 
the strife of the passions, the preju- 
dices and interests of which the de- 
vil is the father had overcome the 
world and the way was paved for 
the projection of the Saviour, the 
head of the spiritual dispensation 
and another grafting was to be 
made, for a scion of the line of Da- 
vid running through the veins of 
human beings from the day of Ad- 
am who represented the bright and 
glorious elements of the Father rep- 
resenting the holy spirit of God 
which should bring under subjec- 
tion the sordid elements of man- 
kind over which prior to that time 
the devil had almost complete do- 

There should be no conflict be- 
tween science and religion. Science 
is simply an evolution of research, 
which has been found in the study 
of the development of the species. 
Man has two sides, the natural and 
spiritual. To say that man is whol- 
ly natural would mean to say that 
he has nothing of the divine in him 
and therefore is not related to God. 
The spirit of the beast goeth down- 
ward. The spirit of man return- 
eth to God who gave it. The spirit 
of man will live on into countless 
ages. The spirit of the animal will 
be no more after death. Paul tells 
us there are different kinds of flesh. 
There are the flesh of birds, the 
flesh of beasts, the flesh of fish, and 
we know it is true for there is a dif- 
ference in their flavor. There is 

also the flesh of man, and the flesh 
of man which is mortal shall put 
on immortality, and death which 
comes to the animal shall be swal- 
lowed up in victory through the 
power of our risen Lord who is the 
first fruits of them who slept in na- 
ture's darkness. 

The Ajnerican Indian and the 
undeveloped savages, and the Az- 
tecs prove that men did not origin- 
ate from monkeys or a lower order 
of animal. If animals ever devel- 
oped into men they would be doing 
so today. But God keeps every- 
thing in order. The animals were 
named by Adam and went into the 
ark two by two and were at first 
brought to Adam to be named. 
How could a monkey name other 
animals, or have dominion over 
them? The editor of this paper 
does not want to believe anything 
not declared in God's holy word, 
but the modern evolutionist dis- 
credits first the Bible as God's mes- 
sage, second the fact that man has 
a divine spark of relationship with 
God, thus degrading man, and third 
he discredits the Saviour as the Son 
of God. So it would seem useless 
to try and convert them for Eph- 
raim is joined to his idols and will 
not be separated from them. 


Diear Brother Stegall : 

If I am enabled I want to write 
some of what I believe was the deal- 
ings of the Lord with me. I have 
for some cause or other been im- 
pressed to write but could not sum 
up the courage until I have got 
where I can't get it off of my mind. 
I hope the Lord will guide my hand. 

I was about eighteen years uld 
when my burden first came on me. 



1 didn't know what was the matter 
with me, but I thought I was going 
to die, I would go to bed and could 
not sleep. I thought I would never 
see day light again, I went on this 
way for some time, one nigl.t I went 
to bed and couldn't sleep as usual, 
I lay there a while and I thougJit I 
was dying, I got up and sat down in 
the door thinking that maybe that 
terrible feeling would leave me. I 
didn't get any better so I got up 
and made a light. My mother awoke 
and asked me what was the mat- 
ter. I told her I was dying. I 
went to the door and called my hus- 
band and told him I was dying. I 
thought in just a few minutes and 
I would be gone and I could see I 
was doomed for torment. My moth- 
er asked me where I hurt and I told 
her nowhere, but that I was in trou- 
ble. I walked the floor and cried 
until 3 o'clock before I could ever 
go to bed. I would try to pray to 
the Lord for mercy but I thought 
He did not hear my prayer. I 
thought my people and friends had 
all forsaken me on earth and if I 
died I was lost. 

I went on in this way sleeping 
none and eating as good as none un- 
til I got so weak I could hardly 
walk. I began to imagine I had 
some fatal disease, I didn't know 
what, but I thought I would never 
be any better. I could see every 
sinful thing that I had ever don^ in 
my life. So I thought I would do 
better and the more I tried to do 
better the worse I did. All I could 
do was to try and beg the Lord for 
mercy. I went on in this way for 
six years, thinking I would never be 
any better until the second Sunday 
in October, 1922. If I'm not mis- 
taken in the date, I went to Spring- 

field to meeting. You and, Elder 
Pruitt both preached and while they 
were singing the last song and shak- 
ing hands something happened to 
me, I didn't know what, but I was 
made so happy I didn't know what 
to do, I thought I loved everybody 
there. Elder Pruitt came around to 
where I was and shook hands with 
me and said may God bless you. I 
thought they were the sweetest 
words I ever heard in my life. I 
didn't care then who saw me cry. 
When I got home I was so happy 
that I decided I would try once 
more to read my Bible. I read un- 
til night and could have read long- 
er, I thought the promise was sure 
to me, before then every time I tried 
to read it seemed like everything 
I read condemned me. I thought I 
was never going to see any more 
trouble. But Oh, my troubles came 
back in a different type. I thought 
thel Primitive Baptists were right, 
but was I one of them. What evi- 
dence did I have was my trouble. 
So I dreamed one night that the 
world was on fire and would soon 
be destroyed, the fire had me sur- 
lounded on every side and I was 
wondering what was to become of 
me. I looked up and saw a cloud 
a!id in the cloud I could s<j3 the Sa- 
viour with a bright circle around 
His head. I was satisfied then and 
I never thought any more about the 
fire. I was satisfied for a few days 
but I was afraid to offer to the 
church. I felt so unworthy and I 
thought them so good I was afraid 
I would deceive them. But I trou- 
bled so much over it I promised the 
Lord I would offer to the church, but 
when the time came my fear was 
stronger than ever, so I went on 
this way making promises and 



breaking them until I dreamed 
twice that my little girl was dead, 
and something seemed to tell me it 
was for my disabddience that she 
was taken away from me, so I be- 
gan to think of the promises I had 
made, and' what a sin I had com- 
mitted by making them and break- 
ing them. Before the association in 
August of this year I dreamed that 
I was at a meeting somewhere, I 
didn't know where and you and two 
more preachers, I didn't know who 
they were came to me and shook 
hands with me. I thought I said to 
•you all that I wanted you to pray 

: for me, and one of the ones I didn't 
know says you've got our prayers 
and I said I hoped so, that all I 
wanted was a very small corner for 

, me to be with you all when I left 
this world and you all said to me 
you've got that already. When I 

-awoke I was so happy I almost 
thought it was all a real talk and 
not a dream. I had at one time 
thought to myself that I wished the 
Baptist would leave off calling one 
another brother and sister that it 
was foolishness, I'but after I had 
that dream I wanted to shake hands 
with them all and call them brother 
and sister, and; would catch myself 
saying Brother S-tegall over and ov- 
er to myself but I didn't feel worthy 
of the ihonor of being called sister 
or calling them as such. 



Dear Brethren : 

At last I will attempt to write 
you, quite a task for me and really 
am ashamed to write, but I feel 
when I explain things to you it will 
make a difference in your feelings, 
hope so any way. 

Well it has been nearly three 
years that I am due to pay for the 
dear old Landmark. Nearly three 
years ago I lost my dear husband, 
also mother, the same year. My 
husband was down nearly a year 
and of course it made it very hard 
on me, just broke my heart 
completely down in a nervous 
wreck, was sent off for improve- 
ments and I had to stay quite a 
while then stayed with my children 
just felt I could not come home and 
you can imagine what an awful life 
I have been living, have been al- 
most an invalid, did not let me know 
as to what was going on at home 
and I have not been home very long 
when I was told about my Land- 
mark not being paid for. I just 
broke down and wept for that is 
something I have always done, pay 
my just debts.. No doubt you 
thought I was dead and I can't im- 
agine what you thought. I do of- 
ten feel if I were witJa my loved ones 
how happy I would be but as it is 
am here in this wicked old world 
nothing but trouble and worry for 
me. I am not a member of the 
Baptist church but a well wisher.. 
My father was a preacher, just as 
good as could be, I think„ and a 
good mother also a member now. I 
am 63, the mother of eight head of 
children and I so often feel that I 
will be lost but pray daily that I 
may be saved and yet I feel too sin- 
ful not a member but pray that I 
may be. Am so sorry you had to 
wait so long for your money, I feel 
that you need it all but hope you 
vv'ill feel no neglect on my part as 
everything happened as it has. I 
enjoy reading it so much, all the 
comfort I have as my companion is 
gone and so lonely without him but 



I do not feel to wish him back. I 
know he is so much better than I 
am, has paid the debt I have got to 
pay sooner or later. Well enclosed 
you will find money for three years 
and really am ashamed, think it is 
out in M'ay as near as I can remem- 
ber, but not sure as my memory is 
indeed short. 

Hope you get the money all O. K. 

Ayden, N. C. 


There is a home not made with 

Where sin is not allowed 
WTiere souls are ever praising God 
And hearts not in sorrow bowed. 

Their eyes are never bathed in 

And hearts not filled with fear 
For in the presence of my Lord 
No terror can appear. 

That heavenly home not made with 

I hourly wait to see 
And with that happy angel throng 

I ever long to be. 

Chorus — 

Not made with hands, not made 
with hands 
Across the jasper sea 
Long my Saviour has been gone 
To prepare a place for me. 



Mtr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Sdr: 

As our subscription for the Land- 
mark is out will now mail you check 
for another year as we certainly en- 
joyed it very much. Brother Les- 

ter came to Kentucky once or 
twice a year but of late for the past 
few years his health is not good so 
we miss him very much for we did 
enjoy his preaching very much. Our 
dear old mother, now in her 89th 
year, is still living with us but very 
feeble and weakened in mind now, 
calls our attention almost all the 
time, yet we must be still and know 
God is God. Mr. Gold I write these 
few lines that Brother Lester and 
other friends may hear and know 
her condition. I wish the Land- 
mark success, as ever your friend, 
Mt. Sterling, Ky. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

Enclosed you will find $1.00 in 
which I am sending you in regards 
to the Landmark. 

I am not taking it but I read 
them and I feel that it is worth as 
much to me as though I were tak- 
ing it myself. I get so much com- 
fort in reading it I feel that I want 
to send ^you ; a little if you can 
accept such a little amount from 
such an unworthy one as I feel to 
be. ^-.v. . |/: 

Will try not to write but a very 
little. I have a great impression 
of mind to write sometimes but feel 
unworthy and try to get away from 

On last October I was made to 
write a sketch of my experience to 
Brother R, E. Johnson, but feeling 
-,o unworthy I sketched about in 
some of the deepest parts of my ex- 
perience and v/rofe- as little as I 
could and stopped with the burden 
of wanting to write more but was 
too unworthy. I didn't feel like it 
would be any comfort to any one. 



Brother Denny, I do not know 
whether I have had any experience 
of the grace of God or not, but I do 
know He has blessed me many 
times, furthermore He has all pow- 
er in heaven and on earth, with- 
out Him we can do nothing and if 
we are saved it is through and by 
the grace of God, not by anything 
we can do or ever have done. 

I want to say I love you all with 
a love that can never be told, it is 
inexpressible though I feel to be 
the least among you if one at all. 

Brother Denny I feel at this time 
that I could write more but will 
stop. If I have said anything you 
feel is not right pardon and forgive 
me if you can and if not asking too 
much, pray for me. I feel that you 

mind is to send in my sub- 
• uon for your Landmark soon, 
iay God bless us all to live in 

peace and love, from a very little 

one in hope. 

Coats, N. C. 


Dear Brother C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 

I have decided to pay up my dues 
on the Landmark as I am getting 
old and am afflicted. I am in my 
84th year, don't expect to be here 
much longer. I am afflicted with 
kidney and bladder complaint, 
nearly blind and deaf, not that I 
want it stopped but for fear that I 
might die and you might lose it all. 
You can send it the remainder of 
the year if you want to risk it. I 
am so weak I can't walk without 
holding to something. I don't want 
to die owing for such a good pa- 

per as the L^;ndmark, it has been a 
great satisfaction to me if I have 
any experience of grace it tells 
mine. Old Brother Bodenhammer 
and Brother P. D. Gold's exper- 
ience of grace strengthened my lit- 
tle hope so much. I am glad I got 
to read them before I died, didn't 
think anyone could see themselves 
to be such a sinner as I can see my- 
self to be. I have asked God if 
there v/as one like me, such a 
sinner as I see rnyself to be. I am 
not wanting you to take my name 
off the l -^t. You might lose the re- 
mainder of the year. If I were to 
Ave till January, 1926 I would owe 
you $1.00 more. Do as you want to 
about it. 

Democrat, Ky. 


The Stanton River Union wiU be held 
v.'ith the church of Mountain Springs 
commencing Friday before the 5th Sun- 
day in July. We will hold it on the old 
E'anister site on the Chatham and Dan- 
ville Road one half mile from Dry Fork 
and three and half miles from Chatham. 
All brothers, sisters and friends are in- 
vited, especially the ministers. 

Yours truly, 



The next session of the Angier Union 
V, ill, if the Lord V.Mlling, be held with the 
cl'.urch at Oak Grove, V/al_e County, N. 
C., Saturday and 5th Sunday in August, 
19 25. 

We. extend our invitation to all levers 
or the truth to be with us, and we would 
like to have as many of the ministers and 
brethren to be with us as can come. 
Those coming by rail will be met at 
Apex and cared for by notifying Brother 
O. A. B. Tingen, Aex, N. C. 

WMUiw Springs, N. C, R. 2 Box 21. 




"Remove not the ancient landmrak 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

VOL. LVin. No. 18 

Entered at the postofflce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, August 1, 1925 


While the sky is not clear of 
storm clouds which threaten to 
break upon our heads, yet I feel 
that I have said what I could in 
the best manner that I could and 
under the promptings of the best 
intentions of which I am capable, 
and if I have failed of a*iy good 
purpose I have failed, but I have 
felt all the while that the Lord 
knoweth the way I take, and I feel 
that in the throne of His Grace 
there is mercy which in all respects 
and to all interests and purposes is 
fully adequate to my unrighteous- 
ness if the Lord is only pleased to 
direct it in that behalf. I know 
that in the Lord Jehovah is ever- 
lasting strength and that if I may 
but trust in Him it shall be well 
with me. I do not know how to 
trust in the Lord, and yet when I 
have felt to be in myself a verit- 
able failure and utterly insignifi- 
cent for the work at hand yet I 

have felt to hold on my way and to 
fight the good fight of faith and to 
be given to lay hold upon eternal 
life, but have I really and truly 
done this great work? Yes, I must 
have been thus favored, for I still 
live and move and have my being 
— all of which must be in the Lord 
I have labored earnestly for sob- 
erness among our people but I fear 
it has been a failure. We are 
taught by the appearing of the 
grace of God to live soberly in 
this present world, which should 
stand in evidence of salvation by 
grace, otherwise what right have 
we to hope in God? Have we not 
tasted that the Lord is gracious? 
If so, in what way consistent there- 
with do we prove it? We should be 
ready at all times to give the rea- 
son for the hope that is in us; in 
what respect are we ready? We 
are admonished to examine our- 
selves whether we be in the faith, 
do we do[ it? If so, what is the 
faith that we claim to be in? Well 
We are Primitive Baptists. Well, 
what of that, are Primitive Bap- 
tists in the faith? They ought to be, 
they are the only people profess- 
ing godliness, and that their hope 
is in the Lord and that they are 
saved by grace — ^by amazing grace ; 
WJhat is there amazing about 
grace? That it saves a sinner like 
me. Yes and a sinner like you, and 
yet a sinner like some one else, the 
chief of sinners. What seems to be 
needed just now in these parts are 
whole churches and associations 
made up of such sinners. And those 
of us who are assigned to the care 
of these sinners saved by grace to 
take the oversight of the flocks of 
God must be sinners, to feed them. 



and in every way minister unto 
them. But what shall we feed 
them — Paul fed the Corinthians on 
milk and not even meat, because 
they were not able to eat meat. He 
fed them the sincere milk of the 
word, which must have been 
Christ and' Him crucified. That is 
what he says, we preach to the 
Greeks— to us- — foolishness and to 
the Jews a stumbling block, but to 
them that are called both Jews and 
Gentiles the powCiV of God, and 
then wisdom of God. Paul says I 
was determined to ' know nothing 
among you save Jesus Christ and 
Him crucified. Supp'ose we all take 
up Paul's determination and thus 
preach Christ— the crucified Christ. 
' am afraid we sometimes if not all 
the time come short of the cross of 
♦le crucified Christ. Nothing 

mong you save or except Christ 
! id Him crucified. Paul adhered 

:rictly to His determination no 
doubt. When you go among the 
dishonest brethren, do you think to 
enquire what kind of Primitive Bap- 
tists they chance to be, or do you 
feel like they must be crucified 
Baptists and that you must preach 
to them after their kind Christ and 
Him crucified. Is not that the 
standard? Shall we not standard- 
ize upon that gospel principle? 
What is preaching worth that does 
not show forth Christ and Him cru- 
cified as the sum and substance of 
its power and virtue — that does not 
characterize the church of the liv- 
ing God as the pillar and ground of 
the truth, having named upon it the 
blessed name of the Lord our 

When I hear it after that fashion 
|t makes me feel like I wish I could 

preach that, and just that way, and 
I feel to say tliat man is a servant 
of the most hi^ii God which shows 
unto us the v/ay of salvation. And 
as I look into the faces of the chil- 
dren as they ;;it around and feast 
upon :the heavenly intelligence I 
feel. to quote Iho prophet: "Happy 
art thou O Israel, who is like unto 
thee O people, saved by the Lord. 



At the call of the church at Lit- 
tle Vine, Carroll County, Va., of 
the Nevv' Eiver Association, to con- 
sider the constitution of a church of 
an arm extended by that church — 
at a place called Dry Pond near the 
Avaters of Reed Island River. A 
presbytery met the 21st of May and 
after due deliberation found said 
arm to be sound in doctrine, disci- 
pline and order according to the ar- 
ticles of faith and order of the sis- 
ter churches of the New River As- 
sociation, and declared the arm to 
be a church corporate possessed of 
suflicient gospel principles for the 
orderiy conduct of business of a 
church of Primitive Baptist doc- 
trine and order, with Elder B. E. 
Myers chosen to go in and out be- 
fore them as pastor. Likewise at 
a call from my home church at 
White Oak Grove, Floyd Co., Va., 
presbytery met on Saturday, June 
20th and constituted a church at 
River Hill of an arm set off at that 
place by the church at White Oak 
Grove with Elders John F. Sumner 
and Landon A. Harris to serve them 
as pastor. Also the same presby- 
tery met the 22nd of June, with an 
arm at Copper Valley at the call of 
the church at Wilson's Grove and 
constituted said arm a church to do 



business for itself with the same el- 
ders as pastor. These churches 
having been constituted under fav- 
orable circumstances in promising 
communities with memberships 
ranging from 15 to 25 members 
with good active men as deacons, 
and elders to go in and out before 
them are favored with fair pros- 
pects of building up gatherings 
which shall prove to be blessings in 
the localities in which they are lo- 
cated respectively. 

These churches are situated in 
what would be termed a hill coun-, 
try where all hands esteem it a fav- 
ored privilege to go to meeting, the 
grandsires, the parents, the young 
men and maidens, the bays and 
girls and the little children are all 
there to wait upon the Lord and 
v.'orship at his footstool. It is in- 
deed a pleasure to mingle w^ith such 
people and to behold the simplicity 
of their order. 



It is with a sad heart I attempt to write 
the death of my dear sister, Emma Deal 
Nichols, who departed this life on the 
28th of January, 1925. 

She was born and raised in Nanh coun- 
ty, making her stay on earth 39 years. 
She was the daughter of the late Reuben 
Deal, she was married to D. M. Nichols, 
nearly tv/olve years and two children were 
born to tbem, who now survive her, the 
oldest one ten years of a.^'e, the younger 
four, both girls. She was always a good 
and dutiful child at home faithful to 
her duty "nd an extra sweet sister. always 
and trying to help somebody, willing and 
wanted to lend a hel))ing hand to every 
body, kindly disposed and an industrious 
wife and loving mother, working always 
for the welfare of life as long as her 
health would permit. Her health has been 
declining for some few years and for the 
past two years had bean scarcely able to 
do anything. 

By exposure she was taken with the in- 
fluenza during the first epidemic ■ and 
about two years ago she had what was 
called cancer removed, and too before 
this, for conscience sake her sympathetic 
feelings would not allow her to see the 

sufferers around her in need and not to ad- 
minister to them, so by this, she was also 
delicate, contracted that dreadful dis- 
ease consumption, and oh, how she suf- 
fered, but tried to bear patiently, having 
such faith in God it was wonderful to see 
and hear her talk of the goodness and 
mercy of God, letting her affections be 
set on things above manifesting her love 
for brethren. She lost her voice twelve 
months ago but would go to church as 
long as she was able to ride. While she 
could not talk above a whisper, divine 
things were what she loved. Now she is 
gone and fier works do follow her. 

We miss her, yes we miss her though 
we loved her, but God loved her best, so 
He took her out of her punishment to 
be with Him and rest. What a glorious 
hope and* blessed thought to think she 
fell asleep in Jesus. A hope beyond the 
grave, tye great consolation with us all is. 
II doesn't mean death to die with a Chris- 
tian. She joined the Primitive Baptist 
church at the Palls of Tar River a few- 
years ago and was baptised by Elder A. B. 
Benson, where she lived a consistent mem- 
ber until de^h. 

The remains were laid to rest at that 
tliurch cemetery, the place she so much 
loved. She was confined to her bed about 
two or three months before she died and 
all along while in lier afflictions she would 
have presentiments, feeling the presence 
of God with her and the cheerfulest be- 
ing I ever saw to be in her condition. 

She said she begged the Lord so many 
times to let her live with her children 
that sometimes she thought He might 
restore her again but His will must be 
done and may we be reconciled and trust 
that God a father to her children be and 
keep them from all harm that they may 
love and worship thee and dwell upon thy 
charm and that her Christian influence 
and charitable deeds may always linger in 
memory. Not long ago she told me of a 
vision I supposed to be or at least I feel 
like was a revelation from above, which 
was mighty, sweet and gave me consolation 
about her. It was a very bright evidence. 
She said one night she was lying on her 
bed thinking and pondering over her con- 
dition, while all the others were asleep, 
trusting in the promises laid on record f5r 
us and asking the Saviour for blessings, 
when all alone for a few moments she 
witnessed the happiest time she ever ex- 
perienced, just a short time, did not last 
long, but said it did not seem natural of 
the world. There was not a care or fear 
about her and she even said or thought 
to herself if this is death it is sweet. N.ow 
I hope she passed away in that state. 

She leaves"" a husband two children, 
some sisters and a host of relatives and a 
large circle af friends to mourn her loss, 
but we feel that our loss is her gain. 
Gone but not forgotten. 
Oh! that we all may meet again where 
, parting is no more 



Where sickness, sorrow, pain and death 
Are feared and felt no more. 
Written by her sister, 

Nashville, N. C, Route 4. 


It is with a feeling of much weakness I 
attempt to write the obituary notice of 
Sister Harriet L. Ward, but by request of 
church will attempt trusting in our hea- 
venly Father. 

She was born March 10, 1852, died 
February 16, 1925, aged 72 years, eleven 
months and six days. She was married 
to Joe Henry Ward in October, 1882, to 
this union six children were born, two 
dying in infancy. Those living are Hen- 
ry, of Hamlet, Silas Durand of Rocky 
r, ount, James Alfred, of Robersonville 
h id Mrs. W. B. Reld of Whitakers. She 
i: -ed to see every one of her children 
vjijmbers of the Primitive Baptist church 
i- cept Henry and we feel he is a true 
t>. liever and hope will be one some day. 
Kiie leaves two brothers and two sisters, 
V th a host of relatives and friends to 
i.''.ourn our loss. We feel to say a good 
svoman is gone and will be greatly missed. 
I .hink she lived with her daughter Mrs. 
W . B. Reid mostly, but since the depar- 
f i: re of her husband she has somewhat di- 
vi led the time among them, and also with 
h ;r sisters and friends. Indeed she was 
a .-jreat sufferer for a long time with her 
head and also her stomach and finally 
iiod with acute indigestion. She had 
bjsn sick but was better and was able to 
b'^ from home and had gone to Durand's 
3 short while before death. It was a 
gr 3at shock to his wife, she being alone 
fvoept a little child, it being in the day 
le her son was not at the house, though 
ic being a great shock to all her children 
it was a blessing we feel that she died 
as she did. Surely her sufferings were 
great for a short while but were so soon 
over with and at rest, we hope to say. Yes 
at rest with her blessed Saviour in whom 
Ifeel to say was her trust and one she 
so often spoke of. She was buried at the 
old home burying ground at Mr. Luke 
Ward's of Bethel in the presence of a 
very large crowd of sorrowing relatives 
and friends. The floral offerings were 
many and very beautiful, the funeral ser- 
vices were held by Brother Denson of 
Rocky Mount and were so beautifully ex- 
pressed. The bad weather and such very 
bad roads prevented her pastor. Rev. J. 
N. Rogerson from being there, it being 
most impossible for him to come. ShS 
joined the church at Flat Swamp Sat- 
urday before the first Sunday in Septem- 
ber, 1879 and was a faithful member with 
her husband, he being a member of the 
same church. After his death of course 
she could not be there as she did before, 
but so many times have we seen her there 
when her health was so poor her looks 
showing her strength. She was a very 

true and affectionate wife and moth«r, ] 
was so devoted to her children especially j 

in her last days, and was always speaking i 
of the goodness and mercy of God. I j 
don't feel that I can give her justice In ( 
this short notice, for it has been a long < 
time since I have been with her only at j 
church and on a few more occasions and j 
I hope some of her children will write 
a more fit piece as they know of her pa- ; 
tience, meekness and goodness for I feel i 
I haven't words to express such as is ac- j 
ceptable for her. 

I hope the blessed Lord will console -i, 
the bereaved sisters, also friends, keep 
them in the straight and narrow way 
which leadeth unto everlasting life, humb- 
ly trusting they will lead a life of peace 
and happiness, and finally at last when 
their time expires here on earth they will 
be able to meet her in a world where sor- 
row and suffering are no more, where all 
will be happiness and contentment. 

Done by order of the church in confer- 
ence Saturday before first Sunday In 
March, 1925. 



It is with a sad and broken heart I at- 
tempt to write an obituary notice of my 
dear departed husband, Thomas R. Bar- 
ber. He was born in Johnston County, 
December the 29th, 1858 and died Octo- 
ber 5th, 1924, making his stay here 
on earth 65 years, nine months and six 
days. He was married first to Edith E. 
Barber on February 11th, 1879. There 
were nine children born to this union. His 
wife and all those children but two were 
taken from him several years ago. His 
dear companion died May Ist, 1916, and 
on October 8th of the same year he was 
married to the unworthy writer, Martha 
F. Ogburn, widow of the late Charles Og- 
burn apd daughter of I. J. Smith. His 
first wife was the daughter of the late 
Ashley Barber. He was always a great 
lover of the Primitive Baptist. He has 
told me when he was a boy he would walk 
and go far and near to hear them preach. 
He went before the church at Rehobeth 
the fourth Sunday In May, 1888 and re- 
lated his experience and was baptised by 
Elder Moore Stephenson. He lived a 
faithful member of this church until the 
year 1906 when he, with a few others, or- 
ganized a church at Four Oaks, N. C, 
where he moved his membership and re- 
mained a faithful and loving member as 
long as he lived. He was ordained dea- 
con of this church pretty soon after it was 
organized and performed the duties of 
this office with great satisfaction to the 
church. He was loved and admired not 
only by his church but by everybody as 
much so as any one I have ever seen but 
there is none that feels the loss of him as 
much as I do. I have grieved and mourn 
ed over my loss and don't get any better 



reconciled. I would be more reconciled 
to the Lord's will if 1 could but we are 
bound to submit to it but I have all hopes 
that he is resting in the arms of Jesus, 
blessed hope. He had been in feeble 
health for the last two years, but stayed 
able to keep up and go to church. We 
went to Hunners Creek the third Sunday